ã€ŠDoomsdayï¼šI Have A Systemã€‹


 Chapter 1

    In the hot and dry June, a city Shengtong Cyber bar

    The fan on the wall stirs the heat flow in the air feebly, and several young college students with bare arms sit in front of the computer and concentrate on operating the mouse and keyboard. The irritability brought by the weather seems to have no effect on them immersed in the game world.

    Wu Gang, a professional player in the harmonious world, finally announced his graduation from version 7.1 on the eve of the launch of version 7.3.

    Yes, he is such a man who never joins in the wasteland reclamation group but mingles with various rolling groups to get equipment.

    Easy life easy game is his motto, and so is in life. He just wants to make the quality of life reach his definition of ¡°comfort¡± as much as possible.

    A small room equipped with 2 bedrooms, windows and toilet, a computer with good configuration, a soft ergonomic sofa and several neighbors who don¡¯t make any noises every day and all of this is his dream life.

    But now, he is still working part-time, and he is extremely confused about how to realize this dream.

    Taking advantage of the vacancy of the delegation, he hurriedly ate some pancake fruits bought downstairs earlier. This weather is really raw and can be steamed, and cooked can¡¯t be cooled.

    Suddenly there was a violent commotion downstairs. When the computer desk was moving, the sound of metal rubbing against the ground, the sound of broken glass, the shouting of men, and the screams of women were all mixed together. It was extremely noisy.

    ¡°Has the city hall brigade come to enforce the law or are there two groups fighting?¡± He can only think of these two kinds of scenes with such sound effects for the time being.

    ¡°Do you want to go down and see?¡± He looked around at several customers who put all attention on the computer. They didn¡¯t care about what was happening. They still contribute to the games.

    ¡°Also, it is better not to provoke those troubles.¡± He never likes to look at such scenes, so he returned to the game intently.

    ¡°Murder!¡± someone in downstairs try the best to scream, finally breaking the calm on the second floor.

    People took off their headphones and asked each other what was going on downstairs, but they were all puzzled. So some are going to go downstairs to check, while others are worried about delaying the war and they continue to operate, at the same time, they also pay attention to the surrounding discussion.

    Feeling a little uneasy, Wu Gang simply withdrew from the team and headed upstairs.

    The room he rented was on the sixth floor, with a monthly rent of 400, accounting for a full fifth of his monthly income.

    It was dark during the day and all the sound can be heard at night. this is the house that he found after looking for more than half of the city.

    When he returned to his room, he locked the door behind him. He also locked the anti-theft chain that he had never used before. The sound of killing people really made him care.

    ¡°You have entered the parallel universe of doomsday mode, and the experimental body XR558 is being tested for expertise.¡± At this time a mechanical female voice appears from someplace.

    ¡°who? Who is talking? ¡± Although the sound insulation in his house is very poor, the words just now did not sound like coming from the next room.

    If you have to say the sound source ¡­ seems to be coming from the middle of his room?

    ¡°the expertise test is completed, the harmonious world game system has been copied and the ability is injected ¡­¡± The female voice simply continued to read her strange words.

    ¡°Capacity injection is complete.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± As the female voice slowly dropped, Wu Gang was surprised to find himself in front of a familiar game interface.

    In the upper left corner, there is his photo frame, inside is his surprised expression, beside which the life value and magic value are actually marked.

    HP:20/20

    MP:20/20

    The rest of the equipment column, skill column, etc. were not pulled down like the game mode.

    ¡°System Flow?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s mind came up with a particular noun in online novels, but what does this doomsday pattern mean?

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a doomsday on the outside?¡± once again his mind appears an image of zombies eating people.

    ¡°Parallel universe? So where am I in the original universe? ¡± haven¡¯t I chosen to directly back to the room, but went downstairs to check the situation? Thinking about the plot of his body being ripped to the ground by zombies, he couldn¡¯t help swallowing.

    In addition to the harmonious world, he also plays host games. He is a frequent visitor to AB omelet. Second-dimensional, American TV shows, and online articles are also not missed.

    So the system flow and zombie virus, the two settings for him is so easy and just like the junior high school mathematics and physics formula he already knew.

    Directly open the equipment column, he bought a discount T-shirt of a certain brand for 40 yuan, a large underpants for 20 yuan, and boxer briefs for 10 yuan and 2 pieces.

    The descriptions of the three items are cheap and inferior goods, which seem worthless.

    ¡°Shit, they are brands at least. How do you describe it in this way? Wait, did I buy a fake?¡± Wu Gang scolds the bastard boss who dares to cheat him.

    Look at the value of the equipment, as expected, they are zero attribute equipment.

    Now that he has a quantitative equipment system, he simply takes advantage of this to pick up the only empty wine bottle in the room that can be called ¡°weapon¡± and immediately an icon of the wine bottle shows on the weapon column.

    View item description

    Empty wine bottles: glass products, seem to have some self-defense effects.

    Attack Power: Plus 1

    ¡°All right, add one attack.¡± Wu Gang is extremely disappointed with the result. This is an artifact in the hands of drunks. Put down the wine bottle and he continues to check the character bar.

    Name: Wu Gang

    Level: Level 1

    Occupation: ALLINONE

    ¡°Division Ingley?¡± There are several English words in the column of occupation. Although he knows every word when he looks it one by one, it is a bit too difficult for him to translate it.

    However, looking around, he suddenly felt that he had seen this line of English somewhere.

    ¡°I remember it! Isn¡¯t this the 4in1, 4in1 on the little overlord game card? Allinone? All professions? Amazing! ¡± every profession in the game has specific skills and suits. Soldiers envy thieves for being invisible, thieves envy mages for being able to flash, mages envy druids for being transformers, and small virtues envy hunters for being able to catch babies ¡­

    But now all professions are integrated? How invincible should he be?

    Wait, too many skills are not easy to react to? His current game characters are full of artifacts, ornament skills, and shortcut keys corresponding to feeling skills are all equipped with more than half a keyboard, and many skills can¡¯t be remembered in a hurry. This is only a profession.

    ¡°Alas, no matter what, if you dare to give full professional skills, I dare to use them.¡± Think of warlock flame rain mage blizzard druid stars falling together, the picture is beautiful.

    Going down is the attribute column. There are really many items in this column. Besides the five main attributes of strength, agility, intelligence, endurance, and spirit, the others like crit, mastery, evasion, rapidity, blood-sucking, parry, parry, puncture, armor-piercing and hitting also included, they dazzle people.

    If these functions are placed in the game, he can recite the corresponding bonus effect with his eyes closed, but in reality, it is somewhat interesting.

    Power seems to have returned to its original literal meaning, referring to the power of muscle. However, his strength is only 2: 00. However, considering that he is 1.76 meters tall and weighs just over 110, he is totally an Otaku, he doesn¡¯t do much exercise at ordinary times, so this result should be reasonable.

    Agility should affect the body¡¯s reaction speed and movement speed. As a sports idiot, he is filled with an embarrassing number in the column of Agility: 1.

    Intelligence is hard to imagine. In the game, only the upper limit of magic and spell damage will be added. However, in reality, the meaning of human intelligence is extremely complex and includes many aspects.

    Take two items that are well known. In terms of IQ, he managed to enter a third-rate second-rate university. In terms of EQ, his experience as a single dog has lasted for 26 years.

    However, what is puzzling is that his intelligence value actually reads the Arabic numeral 5, which is 2 points higher than the other 2 attributes combined.

    ¡°Do I have any outstanding advantages that have not been developed?¡± After all, there is not much difference in people¡¯s talent, but the various factors that influence finally determine what kind of person they will become, and there may be a man of God who loses his intelligence at 10 o¡¯clock.

    Endurance is only a poor point in the column. Endurance is added to life value in the game. If there is more meat character in the game, it will naturally resist beating. Maybe WWE¡¯s fierce men can reach 10.

    The last main attribute spirit, he turned out to be 0. This attribute will add magic recovery speed in the game. Think about it, it is quite reasonable. Any person who persistently moves forward with one share of energy will have endless energy.

    But in reality, he has no spirit? No, he at least carried out the principle that adoration is justice.

    Does this system only recognize mainstream core values?

    The rest of the secondary attributes, he roughly browses again, only saw them roughly.

    Open the skill column, there is nothing in it, even there is no grey skill tree, and he doesn¡¯t know how to learn skills. Other items such as taskbar and achievement bar are also empty after clicking on them.

    Then he found an area map option behind these menus. ¡°There should be a map so cool function? !¡± After opening, a matchbox-sized rental floor plan shows the enlarged area and the entire sixth floor.

    Enlarge again, the second floor, the first floor, all floor maps of the whole Huaguang Building are all in it.

    Then he boldly looked at the map of the city, but most areas were still shrouded in a thick fog of war.

    ¡°Yes, it seems that the map settings can only be displayed after the exploration of the area.¡± This setting is really unfriendly to his dead residence. He has hardly been to any other place except the Internet cafe in the company dormitory so that he has been to this city for four years and more than half of the maps are wrapped like Silent Hill.

    ¡°So, since I have my own golden finger of system flow, what am I really strong in?¡± After watching all the interfaces, he asked himself a question. With such low attributes and little equipment, it is just like the trumpet of a newly created character. Facing a dangerous world full of magic objects, he is still full of all kinds of weakness and confusion.

    Speaking of the second game account, I suddenly thought of a thing that the second game account has to used to do: culling streets and running corpses.

    Can he jump the street and come back to life?

    But soon he dismissed the idea of trying it out, ¡°well. It is better not to die. In case the whole game is moved here, there is no reproduction and resurrection system, and then it will become the biggest joke in history. ¡±

    If you want to sum up with yo-c, that is: ¡°shock!¡± The mentally retarded man brought his own IMBA system to mix up the last days. After just one minute, he was scolded because of this?! ¡±

 Chapter 2

    Wu Gang accepted the setting of the whole doomsday parallel space and system flow, which lasted for 10 minutes.

    Then he grabbed his cell phone and dialed the telephone of his parents, grandparents, and grandparents one by one. After a few beeps, the phone was connected. It seems that all the communications mentioned in the eschatology will be interrupted immediately when the eschatology comes. This setting is still questionable.

    It is a lunch break and my parents will be at home from work. All that needs to be done now is to find ways to get them enough supplies and then stay at home.

    He knew that if he told his parents that the end was coming and the zombie virus broke out, saying to them with such words¡±stay at home and don¡¯t come out ¡°, his parents would definitely be a million unbelievers, and they might even rush to the city where he worked to see if he was stimulated and if he had any mental problems.

    So he came up with a clever plan.

    ¡°Mom, how is the security situation in XX city today?¡± In order to confirm whether his parents were safe, he had to beat about the bush.

    ¡°How suddenly asked about public security? Don¡¯t you read any WeChat rumors again? Your father came back at noon today and talked a lot. In this peaceful and prosperous time, do your own work well, and don¡¯t worry about the world. How is your health these days? Have you found a girlfriend yet? ¡± Wu Gang¡¯s mother works in the court and is more rational than any other man in the family.

    ¡°Not bad, by the way, Mom, I found a girlfriend.¡± This is the first step to leave parents at home.

    Hearing such good news, the other end of the phone naturally came screaming with joy.

    ¡°and we even have to prepare for the marriage party as soon as possible.¡± Then Wu Gang pretended to be a very nervous tone.

    ¡°what? The woman is pregnant? ¡± Considering the mind, his mother is still better than any other man in the family.

    On the other side of the phone was silent suddenly.

    Then the mother asked solemnly, ¡°Are you sure the baby belongs to the Wu family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy ¡­ mom, what do you think of?¡± After hearing his mother¡¯s silence for a long time, Wu Gang finally came up with this sentence, which made him burst into a sweat. ¡°It¡¯s my classmate. We¡¯ve been couples for quite a while.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. Bring her back home this weekend and let Mom see this girl.¡± The mother¡¯s words were full of confidence, and many years of career had penetrated her bone marrow with insights different from those of ordinary people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for the weekend, I¡¯m already on my way home now, why don¡¯t you and my dad ask for leave this afternoon?¡± Wu Gang breathed a sigh of relief. The foreshadowing was finally over and it was time to get down to business. If he struggles with this topic, maybe his mother will see through it.

    ¡°You, how don¡¯t talk to us to make a discussion. ¡± Although the mother complained, she still wondered how to ask for leave.

    ¡°Mom, I have one more thing, our company has recently been assessed a charity orphanage project, the object is just the XX orphanage outside our city, the boss asked me to buy consolation products in our city, it will save the postage for our collective welfare activities. Please hurry to the supermarket downstairs to help me do some shopping. I only need mineral water and instant noodles, take as much as you can. If it is not enough, I¡¯ll ask my grandfather and grandpa to make up some more. My grandpa has an old pickup truck with nine hands. After you buy it, you must put it in the house. If you can¡¯t stack it, you can put it in the basement. Invoice? Don¡¯t worry about the invoice, the boss will pay me the purchase money directly and privately. We only need clean water and something to eat, you don¡¯t need anything else like clothes or stationery. ¡± At last he added. ¡°You can serve snacks for consolation items. If you don¡¯t do it well, your son may be fired.¡±

    The latter excuse obviously said not as good as the before one, his mother immediately put forward their own questions, Wu Gang can only use ¡°the red tape covered with X committee ZhangZi is in my bag¡± He explained it away in this reason.

    Hung up the phone, he used the same rhetoric to tell his grandma and grandpa, the two old men is not affected by the modern society ¡°happy father¡±, hearing that they will have great-grandchildren, full of promise, as to go to the orphanage to offer love, they incidentally unconditional agreed.

    In the end, he decided to meet his ¡°grandson¡¯s wife¡± at his parents¡¯ house. There are two reasons. One is that buildings can withstand the impact of resin tide better than bungalows. The security doors in the corridor are locked. Zombies outside cannot enter. Even residents with resin changes inside are kept in their homes. Second, the parents¡¯ house is located in the new district, with a large area and a small population. It is much simpler to rescue or evacuate than the downtown area.

    He was really not worried about whether his relatives would carry out what he said. After all, there is no doubt that the two labels ¡°marry a daughter-in-law¡± and ¡°lose a job¡± are the weight of a three-generation family.

    Now I can only pray that the zombie virus outbreak in city x can be delayed so that the process of purchasing and assembling can be successfully completed.

    At the rate of 28 weeks, the zombies took 28 weeks to turn Britain into a no man¡¯s land.

    If it were the population density of the motherland. Alas, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, at least today is absolutely safe.

    Lu Xun¡¯s saying that ¡°all social problems can be thrown away to the problem of population size¡± is really good and can be used appropriately in the last days.

    ¡°How about start driving back?¡± He came up with an idea but was immediately rejected by himself. Now there has been an outbreak of a zombie virus. He still runs to the place with the most people in the station. Isn¡¯t it the oldest one who drinks arsenic and dies?

    Just as he was thinking hard about how to get home, the system¡¯s female voice rang again.

    Novice task release

    The beginning of the last days

    Mission objective: Return to the first floor of the building to see what happened.

    Mission Requirements: Wu Gang Must Survive.

    Task award: 50 experience points.

    whether accept it?

    ¡°Of course!¡± Wu Gang did not hesitate to accept, 50 points of experience, that is able to rise to level 2.

    ¡°But then again, didn¡¯t you tell me this is the doomsday mode just now, what else should I check?¡± He spits out a sentence, weighs in hand one empty bottle that damage plus one, ready to go.

    Five minutes later.

    Wu Gang still couldn¡¯t go out, one of his eyes sucked in front of the cat¡¯s eye, and kept looking out with the bated breath.

    A ¡°woman¡± with hollow eyes lingered in the stairwell outside his door, with a faint and deep roar in her mouth.

    ¡± blocked the door as soon as it started. Can it make us happy?¡± Wu Gang scolded in the heart, he looked through the cat¡¯s eye at the door before going out, otherwise, before he could conquer, he was dead, That¡¯s what said in the UC news.

    However, looking at the taskbar, the task goal is to change and remain unchanged. He was still asked to return to the first floor of the building to see what had happened.

    ¡°Zombies are on-site service, but also ask what happened? This system is so stiff. ¡± He can¡¯t help complaining that it seems that in order to get the 50 points of experience upgrade, the zombie at the door must be cleared away.

 Chapter 3

    Zombies have a strong sense of smell and are surprisingly strong in strength. They are also tireless. The longer the war lasts, the better for them. The only weakness lies in their heads.

    But Wu Gang¡¯s house does not have the kind of objects that can blow off her head with one blow. Blunt objects like empty wine bottles are obviously not suitable for this kind of war situation. Only a small apple-cutting knife bought in 2 yuan¡¯s store is too thin, and the handle is less than 18cm, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t even break the other¡¯s skull with one blow.

    ¡°It¡¯s still best to ensure that you can strike and kill.¡± Outside, this old lady has two Wu Gang¡¯s weight. Besides, she is still a core member of the square dance troupe. After becoming a zombie, she is even more powerful. Once she launches a malicious campaign to destroy a small group, it is only a matter of minutes. If you don¡¯t hit the target, you¡¯ll have to be tackled.

    After much deliberation, he finally turned his eyes to the wooden chair on the bedside table. After three or two times, he pulled down the stool legs that had already been scattered and began to cut it with a small knife.

    However, the things in the two-dollar store were so inferior that before his ¡°spear¡± was finished, there was no place where the blade could be rolled. The final product looks a bit unsatisfactory. God knows if it can be poked in. Fortunately, the legs of the stool are cylindrical in shape, and there is no need for any further processing in the place where the hands are held.

    Pick up the wooden spear and use the equipment column to check the description of the goods.

    Temporary processed wooden spears < /p >

    Attack power: 3

    Made of very easily broken wood, perhaps greeting the relatively fragile back of the head is the correct way to use this ¡°weapon¡±?

    Ouch, that¡¯s good. He actually made a weapon with an attack power of 3.

    Say hello to the back of the head? It makes sense that the forehead and skull are hard and thick, while the back is relatively brittle. This weapon shows that it is really a conscience, and it also carries instructions for its use.

    ¡°But how can we let the zombie face me with the back of his head?¡± Wu Gang thought of the way to take advantage of her back to herself and then quietly approach.

    ¡°No, if so, the zombies will turn around for me instantly and light IWANTU.¡± Zombies react much faster than he does, and if the other party suddenly turns around, he will be scared instinctively and will be tackled before returning to absolute being.

    The only correct method described in other doomsday articles is to let zombies have a fall, and the back of their head will naturally be exposed to him.

    He has no material for the trip rope, but there is a ready-made stumbling block. Picking up the unusually heavy cabinet on the desktop and laying it across the door, a post-modern stumbling block was set up.

    Everything is ready, he took two deep breaths, turned off the dome light, slowly opened the door of the room, took a step back to the rear of the chassis, hold the wooden spear, ready to fight against zombie aunt.

    ¡°HuLuLu ¡­¡± As soon as the door was opened, a zombie aunt smelled the breath of the living from his room, issued a series of the voice with phlegm, slowly began to move.

    One step, two steps, one step, two steps are like pawns, like devil¡¯s steps.

    Then there appeared a woman with long hair in Wu Gang¡¯s vision, her head hanging down and her waist bent, her arms drooping feebly, walking slowly towards him, she is more a zombie than a female ghost.

    At last, she stopped at the open door of Wu Gang.

    Sniffed in the air with her nose.

    ¡­

    She sniffed again.

    ¡­

    Then suddenly she raised her head, a pair of red eyes glued to the front less than three steps¡¯ Wu Gang.

    ¡°Ho!! !¡± She let out an inhuman roar, stretched out his arms, and descended on Wu Gang.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Although he usually plays games and watches movies, he is used to all kinds of disgusting and horrible grimaces. However, in the face-to-face moment, Wu Gang was startled by this extremely distorted face.

    However, the first step zombies did not stumble!

    Step 2! Zombies want to take the second step, but was caught red-handed by the chassis, and fell down.

    Wu Gang made a decisive decision and stepped on the fatback of the zombie and shouted ¡°Die!¡±

    Aim it at the back of her head and thrust it down with all strength!

    ¡°Poof.¡± Half a wooden spear was inserted into each other¡¯s head, minus 20! Zombies struggled feebly for a few times, then stopped breathing.

    Across the body, shut the door, sitting back on the bed. Only then did he realize that his back had already been soaked in a cold sweat. Although his heart was not too weak, his body was still very honest. Facing death, he made his utmost response.

    after successfully killing level 1 zombies, reward experience points 12.¡±More experience?¡± Wu Gang opened the character bar and found that the experience bar had risen by a fifth. However, since it is a systematic flow, the experience of killing monsters is of course a matter of course taken for granted.

    But in this way, it means that others do everything possible to hide zombies, instead, he will do everything possible to find zombies? This picture seems a bit strange.

    And if he was right, when he poked the wooden spear into the back of the zombie¡¯s head just now, a scarlet letter minus 20 popped up from her head?

    He did not care why the scarlet letter appeared. Of course, beating the monster will cause blood loss. The blood loss will naturally appear, but he was very concerned about how he hit 20 points of damage.

    This wooden spear only adds 3 points of attack, is his initial attack as high as 17 points? !

    ¡°It should not be possible.¡± With his poor initial three rounds, the initial attack was not as high as that. If he could really hit 20 points of damage, what stumbling block would he set up to directly poke the zombie in the stomach and kill the other side?

    Weaknesses attack a critical strike, which is the only explanation.

    [Note: The picking time limit will soon be exceeded, and the corpse will become non-picking. For example, if no demand, please ignore this note] < /p >

    ¡°Shit! Can we touch the corpse? !¡± Wu Gang was surprised at first, but immediately he looked sad. ¡°How?¡±

    He looked at the zombie aunt lying flat on the ground from head to foot. Even if she became a zombie, she was still a woman. How could he?

    Five minutes later, a half-wrapped body was turned over, lying flat on the ground in rags, while a large and unusually gaudy bra was thrown into the garbage can at the table, fortunately, the underpants were still completely worn on the zombies.

    Wu Gang, who was sweating profusely, was holding the loot he had just touched: a bottle of Kang Shifu mineral water. He was sitting on the bed and broke out to greet the whole family: ¡°Shit, this system is too abnormal to touch the body of others at the risk of damaging morality, and finally a bottle of mineral water broke out? ! !! Dare to ask if there is this thing in the box at the corner of my room? ! !! Is there any shop downstairs? ! ! !¡±

    Now he completely understands the last sentence in the clue just now, such as no demand please, please ignore the specific meaning of this prompt message.

    ¡°A bottle of broken mineral water, I have no needs!¡±

    The past can¡¯t be recalled, but when he calmed down, he still summarized the mechanism of loot dropping.

    First, he searched Boyle¡¯s pockets one by one, but there was nothing except the key, mobile phone, and a few change bills, which were not like game equipment in any way. The following process did not need to be described. At one time, he had the idea of giving up the reward. But think about if there is a weapon or something, their chances of survival can increase a lot. He can only go on with it.

    Jacket, skirt, still found nothing, until the moment bra was pulled off, a bottle of mineral water fell out of it.

    Yes, it is so amazing.

    As if there was a small interdimensional portal inside bra, mineral water fell out directly.

    ¡°Later won¡¯t kill a zombie have to give a person stripped? I don¡¯t know if I will be killed if I do this, but one day I will definitely be killed by thunder. ¡±

 Chapter 4

    ¡°Alas, don¡¯t think so much first. Maybe in the last days, people¡¯s criteria for deciding whether to split or not will also change. ¡± Wu Gang grabbed the wooden spear and prepared to go downstairs.

    Never take the elevator is one of the 20 last-time survival laws, because you can¡¯t be sure if there is a group of hungry zombies waiting for the large-size human meat take-out in the elevator room at this moment, in case there is really a door kill, an elevator is a place where there is no hiding, there is no escape, then there will be only waiting to be dismembered.

    Turning on the flashlight on his mobile phone, he plunged into the fire-fighting staircase. Since the elevator was installed, almost no one came in, and he could smell a whiff of dust when stepping on it.

    ¡°It seems that it is also not a wise choice to go down the staircase.¡± In the dark corridor, there is only a little light like the flash of a mobile phone, and the bad feeling becomes more and more intense. If encounter zombies, the consequence is unimaginable, after all, he relies on the nose to eat, the dark environment of human beings does not occupy any advantage.

    However, the so-called Murphy¡¯s Law: If you worry about something happening, it is more likely to happen.

    All the way down to the third floor, he heard a little girl crying intermittently from the corner of the second floor.

    This cry annoyed Wu Gang instantly, and there were cries in the zombie pile. He was simply not too familiar with the plot. ¡°It was agreed that RPG¡¯s game system was implanted? Why even witch (witch) on FPS came to make guest appearances across borders? What can I do now? ¡±

    Witches are a special kind of infected person in the way of survival in shooting games. At ordinary times, they either wander aimlessly or sit on the ground crying. The crying is sad, the hearers are shocked, the viewers ¡­ The viewers are all seconds away. Although witches do not take the initiative to attack players, they immediately rush to attack the target when provoked and often kill the target with one blow.

    There are so many ways to irritate her that you suspect that this product was definitely a manic patient in menopause before she became a witch. In short, she will be angry if you hit her, she will be angry if you poke her, she will be angry if you shine a flashlight on her, your walking voice will annoy her, and the funniest thing is that she will be angry if you look at her.

    It really true in that sentence, what are you looking at?

    Witch blocked the road and walked around as far as he could if he didn¡¯t want to die. However, the stairs are so narrow, how can he get around?

    ¡°Staircase can¡¯t walk, elevator can¡¯t sit, should I down by a ropeway?¡± Wu Gang opened the taskbar and reconfirmed the task award. Yes, the final award was 50 points of experience, not a helicopter grade 99.

    A novice task is so difficult, why?

    He is still spitting, and the cry of the little girl over there actually began to move upward.

    Wu Gang instantly has the scalp tingle, instinctively pulled back a few steps, slowly turned around, with the lightest steps he can do to go upstairs, but behind the crying sound followed him also began to do acceleration movement.

    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± It¡¯s no use crying over spilled milk., Wu Gang said in his heart that he was bitter and could no longer manage many things. He spread his arms and ran upstairs.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa!¡± Witch, who was downstairs, was finally shocked and changed from sob to cry. The speed of going upstairs also doubled and ran after him.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Two words suddenly popped up in his mind, after struggling, Wu Gang suddenly strengthens his power, his walking speed was faster out of a few minutes with hands and feet used together. stripped the railing directly dumped himself. The dying struggle is the instinct of all living things.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, he can¡¯t win the witch. The adrenaline he added temporarily did not let him die.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the 6th floor!¡± The goddess of hope has waved to him, and for some reason, the cry behind her seems to be getting farther and farther away. Witch¡¯s strength is not so weak.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Just as he was about to rush out of the stairwell to announce the success of the revolution, a woman rushed in from the direction of the corridor and actually bumped into him.

    The momentum was so strong that they two fell to the ground in opposite directions. The woman didn¡¯t make a sound at that time. Wu Gang¡¯s head happened to hit the concrete floor. The whole body was filled with vertigo. He struggled twice and finally failed to stand up.

    ¡°Shit, indeed as expected in the last days, people are more dangerous than zombies. It¡¯s never expected that he would end his eschatological career in this way as a person with full-time system flow. ¡± He leaned back feebly and saw a thin, short shadow approaching him in the dark staircase.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if 20 points of blood can fight with a witch.¡± He began to think before he died. It suddenly occurred to me that witch seems to only kill people, not eat them. ¡°Not bad, not bad, at least he can keep a whole corpse.¡±

    ¡°Whining¡­¡± The sad cry sounded like a death knell in his ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway. I¡¯d better see what witch looks like in reality.¡± He raised his spirits again and looked downstairs with a flashlight.

    A little girl in a white silk dress rubbed her eyes with both hands and walked towards him piteously.

    He never expects witch, the young girl¡¯s version, to rub her eyes in addition to crying? GOOD, the details of this game are done with great care, but since I am going to die, I choose to give you only one star.

    Wu Gang obediently lay down and show a middle finger to the ceiling, wondering if anyone could see it.

    However, the next second, the witch stood still, ¡°Sister-in-law, Sister-in-law.¡± Then the human language came out of her mouth.

    ¡°hmm?¡± Wu Gang was unexpected to this anti-transfer. Was it only because he was possessed by sparkling Daydream from the beginning that he was too deeply involved in the play?

    He propped himself up with his arm and sat up with difficulty. He looked up and down at ¡°witch¡± again with his flashlight.

    In addition to taking up a lot of dirt and ashes, the white dress did not even have a trace of blood. He wanted to confirm the color of his eyes, but the little girl was covering them with her hands so that he could not see clearly.

    ¡°What the hell, but she is still alive.¡± He took a few deep breaths, slightly relieved the feeling of vertigo, and stood up holding the railing. ¡°Then how did the little girl avoid the zombie at my door just now?¡±

    Just as he was about to go down a few steps to meet her, the little girl very deftly bypassed him and headed for the woman who was still lying on the ground.

    ¡°Sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She knelt beside the woman and shook each other¡¯s arms vigorously while crying. Also from time to time warily turned to look at Wu Gang.

    ¡°well, it seems that I am really too deep into the play.¡± Under the light, Wu Gang saw that he had been trying very hard to avoid, but in fact, he was just a very cute little girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so I¡¯d better send her back immediately.¡± The narrower the place, the more dangerous it is, especially the stairwell.

    ¡°Little sister, which room do you live in?¡± He has forgotten how long he has been chatting with children. He suddenly uses this tone. How come he doesn¡¯t feel like a good person?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sister-in-law?¡± The little girl seemed unable to say the room number. After thinking for a long time, she was still more concerned about her sister-in-low. Wu Gang looked at the woman and there was no sign of awakening. ¡°Your sister-in-law is too tired. How about we send her back to the house?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The little girl understood. She nodded and stood up, pointing to the house diagonally opposite Wu Gang. It seemed that they lived here.

    ¡°By the way, the key.¡± At the thought of searching the key, a not so good memory flashed into his mind. Fortunately, the other¡¯s trouser pocket bulges in the shape of a keychain, so there is no need to search it. Take it out directly and have a look inside. There is just a kind of induction key used in this building.

 Chapter 5

    Wu Gang opened the door with the woman in his back and entered the room. put her in a pink-colored bed. He was afraid of making some mistake and standing the bloody wooden spear on the wall outside the door. Only then did his mouth grow foul.

    Think of the cartoon and the story of carrying women, they are all highlighted the feeling of two soft meat lying on the back, why did he just feel nothing?

    He occasionally fantasizes about playing outside with his girlfriend for a day, walking in an alley against the starry sky, and finally, he will carry her home when she is tired. He didn¡¯t expect today to accomplish the achievement of carrying women home for the first time in this way.

    Closed the door, he can¡¯t help observing the woman lying in bed. She looks pretty. She looks like she is in her early 30s. Her hair is combed into a single ponytail without bangs. Her high-waisted shirt and jeans give a very capable feeling. Maybe she is a workaholic? Wu Gang guessed slightly maliciously.

    ¡°Uncle, drink water.¡± The little girl was carrying a cartoon-like ceramic cup and brought him almost a full glass of water with quivering ease.

    ¡°Yo, thank you, thank you. Uncle is not thirsty, you drink.¡± Sure enough, adoration is justice. At present, the little girl¡¯s every move is a textbook cure. Wu Gang gladly bathes in this pure atmosphere. He touched her head with a smile and said in his heart that the child is really polite.

    The little girl seemed to be really thirsty. After asking Wu Gang, she took the cup and gulped down the water.

    Conveniently put down the cup, get rid of the small red shoes, even climb and rub to climb to bed, pursed ass, moved to her sister-in-law, touching her face to talk to herself.

    Wu Gang was a little embarrassed because children could not pay attention to the problem of exposure, so each other¡¯s pursed little white buttocks were just facing him at the moment.

    Coughing a few times, he politely glanced at the line of sight. ¡°Alas, I was also pure enough to bathe my niece. Look at what these unscrupulous media have done to people. ¡±

    If you say embarrassed, a little boy is not embarrassed at all. Even if he runs around naked, he can still be like Buddha.

    ¡°Come and let uncle eat a cow.¡± The adults in his hometown are all joking with the boy. But if it were a little girl, the siren of 110 police cars would appear in her ears.

    In order to hide his embarrassment, he simply got up and looked around the room and found that it was also a rented house, but people decorated the room in an elegant and warm way.

    In addition to the pink sheets and covers, cloth wardrobe, desk lamps, even the seat cushion on the stool is all pink. Several pots of fleshy potted plants look carefully taken care of and neatly placed on the small window table at the end of the bed.

    There is a small washing machine on the balcony with clear windows, and there are some unfinished clothes in the basin beside it. It is estimated that this woman didn¡¯t watch the child run out when washing clothes. When she found out, she went out anxiously to look for the child, and only then did she run so fast to bump into him.

    ¡°Tingting, Tingting.¡± The woman seemed to wake up and subconsciously shouted to her niece¡¯s nickname.

    ¡°aunt.¡± The little girl immediately put the meat doodle face gather together in the past.

    The woman suddenly got up and instinctively hugged the child. ¡°Where have you been? You scared me to death.¡±

    ¡°me ¡­ wow¡± keenly felt the rhythm of being scolded, the little girl simply started crying.

    The woman discovered that there was still a strange young man standing in the house. She looked at Wu Gang doubtfully and warily.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry just now. I ran too fast when I went upstairs and accidentally bumped you. Are you all right?¡± Wu Gang won¡¯t admit that he took the little girl as a witch before he came up to running all the way.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She shook her head but looked a little angry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the elevator? How rash you are!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re fine, just now your niece may have lost her way after running into the stairwell. I found her on the first-floor corner.¡± See there is nothing serious, the young woman is also unwilling, Wu Gang simply turned to leave.

    It¡¯s just that he is struggling to remind her politely that the last days are coming and the downstairs may be full of zombies eating people now. He didn¡¯t want others to look at him as if he were mentally ill, even at a glance.

    ¡°Hey.¡± In the end, he decided to remind. ¡°Just now on the first floor of the Internet cafe hall rushed in mental illness, fight people, as if others were injured. Don¡¯t go out until 110. ¡±

    The woman was shocked and dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°My name is Wu Gang and I live in front of 618. If you don¡¯t mind, you can come to me if you need any help.¡± If you say this from a woman¡¯s mouth, it¡¯s erotic flirtation, but if you say it from older single man Wu Gang¡¯s mouth, it¡¯s hard to avoid some unpleasantness.

    Although the woman said thank you, her brow wrinkled slightly and she did not even introduce her name. Nowadays, men and women are not as simple as they were then.

    A few decades ago, this was a serious conversation between neighbors, but now it has become the meaning of these crooked ways.

    It¡¯s just that, his last few words were just out of goodwill, and if she really thought of him in an obscene place, there was no way.

    Go out and get a wooden spear standing on the wall, which means he can get back to the topic? This novice task is really full of twists and turns.

    However, this time it was really a pleasant journey. He went down to the first floor without hindrance, NOzombie, NOwitch.

    The staircase door was opened through a slit and he looked out. He found that there was no scene of zombies eating people all over the floor. Instead, several people in police uniforms were talking about each other around a large pool of blood on the ground. A cordon was also set up outside.

    ¡°Is JC so cool? Directly put the zombies with handcuffs handcuffed away? ¡± He pushed open the door to find out but was cleared out of the ¡°crime scene¡± by a middle-aged uncle JC three or two times.

    ¡°What happened just now?¡± He saw the familiar webmaster brother and hurried over to ask.

    ¡°Alas, there is a man who plays computer games, who knows what he was stimulated by, suddenly got up and began to bite people indiscriminately, and took out the intestines of the man next to him. Even when several building security guards came up to subdue him, he took a bite on their arms. The scene, like a zombie movie, is disgusting. ¡± The little elder brother of the network manager tilted their mouth and gave up.

    Zombies turned out to be subdued by security guards, which surprised Wu Gang. It is the boss¡¯s good fortune to hire such a responsible temporary worker, otherwise, there would be more than one stall of blood on the floor of the hall.

    From the point of view of network management brother, indeed as expected this kind of event beyond common sense even if experience, human instinct will use conventional to rationalize it, the little brother clearly have seen zombies eat people, but still didn¡¯t think to zombies really appeared in this direction.

    The 110 and 120 staff members who came here naturally did not think so either. So there is a funeral film, infected people were sent to the hospital as ordinary patients bridge, this is almost all the funeral film start common routines, actually happened exactly the same.

    It seems that the city will be overrun with zombies in at most a few more hours. The response speed of the CDC is totally unable to cope with the zombie virus infection that broke out in the city center or increased exponentially.

    He was powerless to stop it because no one would believe him.

 Chapter 6

    At this point, he finally understood what the mission said: what happened downstairs.

    [Task: Start of Last Days Completed, Reward Experience 50 Points]

    ¡°Wow,¡± a golden aperture flashed through him. Fortunately, the calm shown by passers-by nearby made him sure that the upgraded special effect was invisible to no one but himself.

    [Rank 2 has been reached, and you have unassigned rank points: 4]

    Yo, did you give four attribute values for distribution? This is a big pineapple (diablo) routine, should not wear equipment and attribute restrictions in the future?

    Which attribute is better to add? Fortunately, he is not a Libra and has no difficulty in choosing. After some thinking, he finally decided to allocate 2 points to strength, 1 point to agility, and 1 point to endurance.

    After the attribute value was raised, he was surprised to find that his muscle strength and motor nerve had become a little more developed than before, and the upper limit of life value had also been raised to 25 points.

    Is this the system flow? I think it¡¯s OK.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t add intelligence and spirit this time is that he doesn¡¯t believe that only adding a few attribute points can make people smart, or can give people the power of faith.

    But according to the experience of strength and agility just now, maybe this is really possible. How do you say a few words? It struck me deeply. Prophet revelation? It is better to raise to the attribute points given by level 3, add a little to intelligence and spirit respectively, try first, and then he makes such a happy decision.

    But even if the main plus intelligence attribute is really the result, can let a person become Einstein or Einstein in pick up hot chicks, he also decided to mainly plus power agile, after all, in the encounter with zombies, these two attributes provide the most affordable effect, if his initial strength is higher, it will be able to directly face the anus aunt zombies.

    Mention aunt zombies, he suddenly thought of network management brother didn¡¯t seem to mention on the first floor there is an aunt ah, then how did she happen corpse change ? And when he touched the body, she was not found to have been bitten.

    He has yet to figure out what kind of settings are used in the zombie virus infection model in the parallel world. It is in Resident Evil that the zombie virus will change as long as it comes into contact with the T virus. It is still a walking corpse. Although everyone has been infected, the corpse changes only when he dies. Or is it that in some eschatological texts, unlucky soy sauce characters are randomly selected, and who is selected and who is changed?

    However, he decided not to dwell on this extreme issue first. The truth is usually revealed in the end. He also wants to hold more meetings in the end.

    ¡°Ding Rinrin ¡­¡± This time his cell phone rang, is mom¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Hey Xiao Gang, where is your car?¡± His mother¡¯s tone sounded extremely anxious.

    ¡°haven¡¯t arrived in x county yet, what¡¯s the matter, mom?¡± WU GANG is going to wait for his parents to complete the task he assigned and then confess to them that he was not rushing home at all.

    ¡°Oh, you hurriedly at XX toll station under the high speed, and then find a private car back. Your father¡¯s colleagues at the station said there was a riot in our city. Even the special police were deployed. Please don¡¯t get off at the station. ¡± His mother stamped her foot in a hurry.

    ¡°I know, have you bought the comforts, grandma, and grandpa? Are you home yet? ¡± Zombie virus outbreak unexpectedly is the most crowded public places such as the station, this is really bad enough.

    ¡°Oh, this is the time. Where are we going to manage the comforts? We bought a few boxes of instant noodles in a hurry, and your father went to pick up your grandpa. As soon as your company bought them, your grandpa drove directly to Guanghua Road¡¯s wholesale market.¡±

    ¡°What?! How did you get there? ! Isn¡¯t there a wholesale supermarket just outside my grandpa¡¯s door? ¡± WU GANG was shocked to hear that Guanghua Road is only one stop from the bus station. Grandpa thinks wholesale is cheaper there, so he chose to give up the near and seek the far. A miscalculation, if this person is gone, so many instant noodles have a fart to use! He scratched his head and grabbed some hair. if something happened to grandpa, wouldn¡¯t he have killed him?

    He did not dare to think the worst and continued to ask: ¡°What about my father? Has he contacted Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you know your grandfather¡¯s temperament, he will never give up halfway until he finishes what he decides to do.¡± His mother¡¯s tears came out.

    The traffic on Guanghua Road was already blocked, and I will pass by several police cars heading for the station. It is estimated that it will be blocked to the level of the parking lot. Wu Gang was deeply aware of the seriousness of the situation and immediately said in a dignified tone: ¡°Mom, you should call my dad at once. After receiving grandpa, once the traffic is blocked, you will immediately drop the car and walk back on the spot. What happened at the station is more serious than the nature of the riots. The comforts I asked you to buy are not for orphanages, but for ourselves. ¡±

    ¡°Son, you should truthfully say what you know! Alas! ¡± His mother gave a heavy snort. ¡°Your grandmother and your grandparents are home now. Please come back quickly. You must remember to change the traffic.¡±

    With that, the phone was hung up.

    WU GANG stood transfixed for a moment and an idea popped out of his mind.

    ¡°Pack your things and head home now!¡±

    The main entrance hall of the building was blocked, and WU GANG had to go up by the side door. He still chose to take the stairs, and his mind was confused again. However, the survival criterion of the end must be observed.

    Up to the 6th floor, I saw a woman standing at his door, banging on his door in a hurry as if she had just been knocked unconscious by him?

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen so soon, will it?¡± He hurried past.

    The woman found WU GANG, came forward and grabbed him by the arm. She cried with some prostration, ¡°Help ¡­ Help.¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect her to shout out such words as soon as she opened her mouth. How serious is the situation?

    ¡°What has happened?¡± WU GANG hurriedly asked, subconsciously looked at her, surprised to find that the woman¡¯s arm is deep red, in addition to blood can also be what. He closed his eyes sadly and was fully aware of what had happened.

    ¡°Tingting ¡­ Tingting, she.¡± The woman¡¯s tears trickled down and she bit her lips and could not speak.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± WU GANG gritted his teeth and decided to do his best to help them. Of course, it is likely to include the matter of giving them a final ride.

    Upon entering the room, the cute little girl who asked him to drink water not long ago was tied to a chair with a silk scarf and laid flat on the bed. See her eyes closed, whole body twitching, a large number of white foam overflow from the mouth.

    ¡°Did you call 120?¡± WU GANG asked, hurriedly come forward to break the little girl¡¯s eyelids to see the situation, the color of the eyeball is normal. Thinking about the symptoms of convulsion and foaming before zombie corpse changes? Is it not just ordinary epilepsy? But if it¡¯s just epilepsy, where does the blood come from on her arm?

    ¡°I can¡¯t get through! The line is always busy! ¡± The woman burst into tears.

    Looks like the hospital has fallen, WU GANG with a wry smile.

    ¡°Have you stuffed anything into the child¡¯s mouth?¡± Let¡¯s consider it epilepsy for a moment. He chose to ignore the bloodstain and hoped wishfully.

    ¡°Yes, the child had epilepsy before, but he didn¡¯t scratch and bite like this.¡± The woman took a wet towel and helped the little girl wipe the white foam off her mouth.

    ¡°Then the blood on your arm?¡±

    ¡°Tingting bit it, minor injury, no matter.¡± Women do not pay any attention to the wounds in which they still have blood. Although she is not yet a mother, motherhood is like blood, flowing in every woman¡¯s blood vessels.

    Of course, those scum who abuse babies and cats are nothing at all.

 Chapter 7

    ¡°We must send Tingting to the hospital quickly, otherwise the child will be in danger.¡± The woman looked at the little girl twitching less obviously at the moment and hurried up to untie the silk scarf.

    Wu Gang grabbed her, shook his head, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡±

    The woman obviously didn¡¯t understand what he said and looked at him with a slight stupor. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the zombie movie? Have you heard of the zombie virus inside?¡± WU GANG looked at the woman¡¯s eyes very seriously.

    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Seeing Tingting¡¯s epilepsy made her completely unconscious, the man even joked with her. She suddenly felt that it was a ridiculous decision to run over and knock on his door just now.

    A push away WU GANG, she simply began to untie the silk scarf tied to the little girl, ¡°Tingting, you hold on, aunt will take you to the hospital.¡± Seeing that the man was unreliable, she wiped her tears and began to show the strong side of women.

    But she didn¡¯t notice, at the moment the little girl¡¯s mouth seemed to send zombie characteristic HSS roar, although weak, but enough as evidence of the little girl completely resin change.

    WU GANG just stood there in a daze.

    He clearly has a systematic golden finger, but still can¡¯t do anything, just to kill an aunt zombie, let him go back and forth on the edge of the line of life and death, the result finally only dropped a bottle of useless mineral spring ¡­

    By the way! That bottle of mineral water!

    WU GANG seemed to have caught a thread that could change the two fates of the mother. After all, it was something dropped from the game system. Maybe it was not ordinary water!

    ¡°You!¡± He found out that he didn¡¯t even know the woman¡¯s name until now. He could only use you to call her, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go back to my room and get something! Maybe it will help! Then we will take the child to the hospital together! ¡±

    ¡°My name is Zeng Meijia, not you.¡± Although the woman looked at WU GANG angrily, her eyes were no longer cold, and she vaguely brought a hint of expectation.

    Running all the way went back to his room, stepped across the cabinet at the door, grabbed Kang Shi Fu mineral water that he had thrown on the bed before, and turned to rush out of the door, only to find out suddenly that something was wrong.

    ¡°by the way! Where is the body of the zombie? Where is it? ¡± Moreover, not only the corpse but also the coat covering her body and even bra was thrown into the garbage was all gone.

    It¡¯s important to save people at this moment. He can¡¯t take time to think about it. Perhaps it is the reason why the system transplanted the body refreshing mechanism.

    Returning to the original house, I saw Zeng Meijia desperately bleeding her eyes and trying to bite her little girl into bed.

    ¡°Come and help! I can¡¯t hold on! ¡± Zeng Meijia turned and shouted at WU GANG. In fact, when she saw Tingting¡¯s red eyes, she could only feebly admit the possibility of ¡°corpse change¡±. However, she still pinned her last hope on something like what WU GANG was about to bring, so she held on forcefully.

    ¡°Is the body still changed, shit? No matter what happens, I¡¯ll feed her some Kang Shi fu first.¡± WU GANG unscrewed the bottle cap, grabbed the little girl¡¯s hair, and poured the mineral water bottle into her mouth.

    ¡°Mineral water? !¡± Zeng Meijia found in despair that the useful thing WU GANG said was only a bottle of mineral water.

    The last glimmer of hope to support her spirit finally collapsed at this moment. The whole person collapsed in an instant. She felt dizzy, her legs were soft, and she collapsed to the ground directly.

    Losing Zeng Meijia¡¯s fixation, the little girl immediately stretched out her small hand toward WU GANG¡¯s face with a claw.

    Less 1

    Looking at the scarlet letter on his head, WU GANG was completely worried. To know the way of zombie infection, not only bite but also scratch can infect the virus. He swore loudly: ¡°shit, indeed the virgin was having a good time but last the family all went to the crematorium.¡±

    At the moment he grabbed the little girl¡¯s hair hand and dare not lax, sees this useless Kang Shi Fu, simply throws it to the bed, makes a hand grabbed the little girl¡¯s clothes, suddenly pulled up a turned over to her.

    ¡°Do you want to kill her?¡± He suddenly hesitated, if the bed is a fluttering aunt at the moment, he would directly begin, but this little white girl, he is really a little not to kill.

    ¡°No, we must be decisive. There is still one under the bed. Don¡¯t follow the corpse change and give me a double flight.¡± He glanced nervously at Zeng Meijia, who had fallen at his feet, but it seemed that she had only lost strength and had not shown any abnormality for the time being.

    For him who added 2 points of strength, breaking the neck of a 4-or 5-year-old child was simply an easy task. However, just before he was about to start work, the little girl he pressed on the bed suddenly became less struggling.

    ¡°Is it ¡­¡± A burst of ecstasy in his heart, hurriedly carefully turned the little girl over again, I saw the blood-red on her eyes is fading rapidly, purple-blue lips also began to become ruddy. ¡°Really work? ! Haha! I knew it! ¡±

    He quickly picked up the mineral water thrown on the bed, because there was no cap on the bottle, nearly half of the bottles had flowed onto the sheets.

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste.¡± He felt very sorry, then put the bottle to his mouth and took a sip. The taste should only be in the sky.

    Add 1, while a green font representing blood rose from his head. This will completely confirm that this bottle of Kang Shi Fu is definitely not just a bottle of mineral water!

    ¡°God, it seems that the crime of touching the corpse is deserved at all! Let me touch a bottle of water to save the world! Ha, ha, ha! ¡± He took the water bottle and handed it to Zeng Meijia, but she looked at the wall with eyes like lost souls and was indifferent to the mineral water bottle that had been shaken several times.

    WU GANG could only squeeze her chin and force her to drink two times. She poured some on her arm and wiped her back and forth at the wound.

    ¡°ahem, ahem.¡± She choked for a long time and coughed. However, when she swallowed a mouthful of water, the wonderful effect of the water also affected her instantly. She felt strange that her body was rejuvenating and her mind became clearer.

    WU GANG patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Get up and have a look. Your niece is in good health now.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡± After hearing that, her hands propped up on the ground and jumped up like a spring. When she saw the child breathing smoothly on the bed, she was so excited that she fell beside the child and hugged the little girl¡¯s head and cried.

    After a long time, the little girl opened her eyes slightly and touched her sister-in-law¡¯s tearful face. ¡°sister-in-law, why are you crying? good children cannot cry.¡±

    ¡°Well, aunt does not cry, aunt does not cry.¡± Zeng Meijia smiled through tears, then took one look with an extremely complicated look at WU GANG who is standing beside him. Even now, she cannot be sure that what happened just now was like a nightmare, and finally, it was really ended by this bottle of mineral water.

 Chapter 8

    Looking at her niece sleeping peacefully in bed, Zeng Meijia still could not believe that a bottle of mineral water had cured her.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt the itch on her arm. Only after a scratch did she find that the bloody tooth marks bitten by Tingting had scabbed. After such a scratch, the scab fell off easily and the skin was bright and clean as new.

    She was even more convinced that the plastic bottle was definitely not filled with mineral water. Then the question arose. Where did the young man get this bottle of liquid?

    How could she not have seen the zombie movie, but as long as it is a normal adult, who will really put those movie plots into reality, but why did the young man assume from the beginning that Tingting was infected with zombie virus?

    Although there are 10,000 people who are confused, it is an indisputable fact that WU GANG saved them two.

    However, she opened her mouth several times to say a few words of thanks and swallowed them back. The reason is very simple, no matter how she organizes the language, the style of the sentences will only make people feel very strange.

    For example, ¡°Thank you for the bottle of mineral water that can save lives?¡±

    Another example is ¡°Thank you for curing Tingting¡¯s zombie infection?¡±

    In the end, she only said the simplest and most straightforward ¡°thank you¡±.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Standing on the balcony to observe the surrounding situation, WU GANG turned and smiled at her.

    Knowing that this bottle of Kang Shuai Fu mineral water in his hand has the effect of purifying the zombie virus, it did not keep WU GANG¡¯s ecstasy for long, and soon worries about the situation of his relatives occupied his mind again.

    If he is promoted to level 5 or 6, it is better to learn one or two more skills and then go home to find his family. This is his first thought after getting the system flow.

    However, in addition to the inexplicable zombie aunt who appeared at his door and the little girl who was stopped by him from changing her body, he did not find a zombie for half a day. Apart from the two police cars downstairs, the street was no different from usual but was still full of traffic.

    There is no monster to kill, but how can one upgrade?

    What about the mission? Why is the gear cut off?

    As far as the routine of online games is concerned, the first task is to let you find your way, and the second is definitely to kill the monster. Now, the news column for the release of the task is empty, and no hint has popped up.

    ¡°Can¡¯t really go to the central hospital? There is only a 10-minute drive from here. If no accident happens, the two ambulances carrying the security guards bitten by zombies have arrived at the hospital smoothly. As for how much wind and waves a zombie can cause, it is not a problem he can imagine. ¡± But wanted to think or forget it, he hasn¡¯t come to the point of group brush zombies to upgrade? Don¡¯t do porcelain work without diamonds.

    ¡°Otherwise, while it is still safe outside, go and buy some equipment first?¡± What he lacks most now is survival outfit besides attribute skills. It happens that one of his colleagues likes to tamper with these things at ordinary times. He often recommends an outdoor goods store for him. Because the owner is good at surviving in the wild, explosion-proof shields, stun guns, self-defense knives, and sappers shovel are all sold in the store.

    The salary on the card should still be 2,000 to 3,000 dollars, plus over 700 dollars in hand, which is almost enough to buy a full set.

    Back to the house, WU GANG asked Zeng Meijia about her plans. She has now fully accepted the setting of a zombie apocalypse, making communication very easy.

    What the two discussed naturally was how to ensure their survival. Zeng Meijia¡¯s view was exactly the same as WU GANG¡¯s: no matter what happens, store up materials first.

    Food, medicine, water.

    Two people take different tasks, WU GANG still go to outdoor goods store, Ceng Meijia go to the small shop next to purchase with tingling, as to why choose small shops, the answer is obvious, in the last days of the background of the supermarket, absolutely can be in the top three in ten dangerous places, one is the shelves inside buildings meet, sometimes which hide behind a zombie, once encountered, the narrow corridor is inevitable. Second, the end of the world has come. Anyone with a little capital will choose to go to the supermarket and loot. If others think you have his things, then conflicts cannot be avoided.

    At this moment, WU GANG turned the topic to her family again and asked her if she should tactfully let her family stock up some survival supplies. Did Meijia skip the question with a dark look and a straight face?

    ¡°all right.¡± It seems that everyone has a story. WU GANG put his hand on the doorknob to go out.

    ¡°Shout ¡­¡± However, just after he opened the door to a crack, a low hissing roar came from the other side of the door again, WU GANG¡¯s cold sweat Su Su came down, quietly slowly locked the door.

    Looking out at the cat¡¯s eye, an elderly zombie with a plump figure and a tulle coat wandered aimlessly outside the door.

    Just looked at it, WU GANG felt the hairs on his back neck stand up. Isn¡¯t this old lady zombie outside the door is the one he poked at a stool leg from the back of her head and threw her into the room and then disappear automatically?

    But who put on her clothes?

    At this moment Boyle zombie turned around, WU GANG immediately found that the back of her head was intact.

    ¡°damn it.¡± Clearly zombies that he has been killed appeared at the door, is the system out of the BUG? However, time is precious. After blamed BUG, he began to look for something that could kill zombies in Zeng Meijia¡¯s house. His wooden spear was hidden by him in the stairwell when he came out of the hall just now. It would be helpless. He can¡¯t take a bloody stick and jump on Uncle JC¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zeng Meijia asked with Tingting asleep in her arms.

    ¡°Do you have anything here that can kill zombies?¡± WU GANG saw that the knife in the fruit bowl was several centimeters shorter than his and could not be used at all.

    ¡°There is a baseball bat under the bed. I don¡¯t know if it is useful.¡± Zeng Meijia glanced anxiously at the door. She would understand what was there.

    WU GANG emerged from under the bed and stroked the steel baseball bat with flashing eyes. He could hardly be more satisfied. Compared with his crude wooden spear, only the word ¡°shotgun for a gun¡± can describe it. And he has 4 power, he can easily control the guy in his hand.

    ¡°I bought it for self-defense in X Bao when I was busy with my 11-year-old brain, but I didn¡¯t think it would really be useful.¡± Zeng Meijia clearly remembered that she regretted opening the express at that time. She was a woman. She could only remind herself what it was like to take such things to the streets. She would be chop hands if she continues to buy. Then she put a baseball bat under the bed but never take it out.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know X Bao still sold this stuff.¡± WU GANG studied for a long time. To be on the safe side, he picked up a fruit knife and handed it to Zeng Meijia, asking her to put Tingting on the chair on the balcony first. If blunt objects cannot kill zombies immediately, he took the knife to greet her on the back of the head.

    I want to use the old routine step by step, but I haven¡¯t found anything that can play the role of the stumbling block for a long time.

    ¡°Forget it, I have the big stick in my hand, and I have it all over the world. This wave has basically won. It is better to take the opportunity to practice bravery.¡± WU GANG gently opened the door and whistled to the big butt of the zombie aunt.

    ¡°Ahhh!! !¡± Boyle zombie angrily let out a cry and stretched out his arm and rushed at him.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Just after her head reached 20cm into the doorframe, a baseball bat firmly-hit her forehead. The frontal bone collapsed in an instant. The elderly zombie fell to the ground and stopped moving after a few twitches. WU GANG was very satisfied with the lethality of the baseball bat in his first service.

 Chapter 9

    Zombies fell to the ground, but the experience did not add, that maybe only one possibility.

    Not dead yet.

    This experience system is good, and it can also help him remind those who slip through the net.

    ¡°Bring me the knife.¡± Wu Gang asked Zeng Meijia for a knife, then bent down to mend another knife on the head of the aunt zombie, turned their heads, and said humorously to the retching Zeng Meijia, ¡°Giving the last hit is a good habit, and you deserve it.¡±

    ¡°Experience points plus 13¡±

    ¡°This is OK.¡±

    Looking at the body, both of them had their own worries.

    Zeng Meijia¡¯s mind is now swirling the word security over and over again. Since that incident, she has never thought that one day she will find security from others, let alone the thin man who looks several years younger than her.

    But just now the other party in the face of swooping zombies not only did not flinch, even easily solved the danger, her kind of feeling of looking for someone to snuggle up was rekindled.

    Wu Gang didn¡¯t notice the fiery eyes behind him. A pair of eyes were circling around the body. He knew that the body would disappear again soon, so he wanted to take the time to touch the body. But if the trophy were still in BRA this time, he would definitely not be able to touch the body in front of Zeng Meijia.

    Worried about how to support her, Zeng Meijia said, ¡°Now the zombie virus outside has not yet broken out in full swing. It is better to carry the body in as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be unclear if someone bumps into it.¡±

    Wu Gang was delighted and immediately proposed to carry the body to his house. Zeng Meijia¡¯s house has a balcony and a large area. It is better to put the materials in her house.

    Zeng Meijia nodded and the two carried the body into Wu Gang¡¯s room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pack up my things, you go to buy food first, remember to buy the kind with long shelf life.¡± Wu Gang pretended to pack his backpack and immediately squatted down to search for trophies when Zeng Meijia went out of the door. He glanced at the two majestic and abnormal human structures with great hesitation. Do you want to turn over BRA directly? He shook his head and decided to search his coat pocket first.

    Thankfully, the location of the trophies seems to be random. This time he just reached into his coat pocket and took out a mini backpack from it. Within a second, the backpack became normal in size.

    With the experience of the bottle of mineral water in front of him, he vaguely felt that what he felt this time was definitely not an ordinary backpack. He quickly carried the canvas backpack to his body and checked the item information in the equipment column.

    Canvas Backpack

    12-cell container

    Maybe it can help you resist an attack from behind at a critical moment?

    ¡°Indeed as expected it is the game equipment! What do you mean by 12 containers?¡± He tried to pick up some daily necessities and put them into his backpack.

    Towel X1, toothbrush X1, razor X1.

    Each item occupies a grid.

    However, the X1 following the name of the item made Wu Gang almost jump up excitedly. Isn¡¯t this multiplication sign used to indicate the superimposed quantity of the item?

    He threw the box and a half of instant noodles lying at the foot of the bed into his backpack one by one, X1, X2¡­ X26, X28

    A whole box and a half of instant noodles were all thrown in, but there was no sign that the backpack was bulging.

    Dimension pocket?

    Wu Gang suddenly had a bold idea. He glanced at the computer mainframe on the ground, opened the backpack on the ground, carried the mainframe, and stuffed it into it. As soon as the two came into contact, the mainframe was sucked into the backpack.

    Yes, it was sucked in. He took up his backpack and the weight did not change, except that the icon of the chassis occupied 2 squares and the others were one.

    Is it set in Diablo? He knows that everything in a harmonious world is one grid, but he doesn¡¯t care about the details. It is better than the upper limit of weight for poisoned milk powder.

    Looking at the 3X4 and 12-grid backpack, he suddenly wondered how many grids a single bed would take up.

    He couldn¡¯t lift the bed by himself, so he grabbed the backpack and put the opening side on the bed. The next second, without any sound effect, the single bed disappeared in place and a 2X3 icon appeared in the backpack. Other quilts, pillows, mattresses, and something like that all occupy a grid.

    ¡°Haha! This is amazing.¡± His mind flashed 99 uses of different-dimensional backpacks, such as moving companies.

    With this backpack, baseball bats, knives, and other things can be carried with you, and large survival equipment such as tents, sleeping bags, and the like can also be considered.

    Taking out the main engine and bed from the backpack is still a process from small to large. He is afraid of pressing his hands and threw them out in a hurry.

    Before it was too late, he went out to take a taxi and headed straight to the outdoor goods store. His eyes lit up as soon as he entered.

    Regardless of the controlled items that can only be bought by acquaintances, even the items on the surface can play a big role in the last days.

    A boss is a middle-aged man with a slightly bald head and a four-month beer belly, but he looks quite energetic.

    ¡°What would you like for this customer?¡± He doesn¡¯t speak with northerners.

    ¡°I want some equipment for survival in the wild.¡± Wu Gang picked up a fishing rod and looked at it and said.

    Hearing this sentence again, The boss realized that he could make a lot of money today. It is not one or two pieces of equipment for survival in the wild. Last time, such a young man in ordinary clothes came to his store and said the same thing when he entered. Originally, he also questioned each other¡¯s purchasing power. As a result, people always bought more than 10,000 RMB at one time.

    The boss explained quietly, ¡°There are a lot of things for survival in the wild. I recommend you to look at tents and protective equipment first.¡±

    Wu Gang looked at the price tag a few times and was not interested in it for an instant. Now he has 4,000 yuan all over his body. Well, this tent has to cost more than 1,000 yuan. There are hundreds of pieces on X Treasure, but where does he have the time to wait for logistics?

    The boss talked to him about how strong the tent was and how convenient it was to build. Wu Gang had no choice but to interrupt him and said, ¡°This is too expensive. I only have a budget of 2,000. I think I¡¯d better look at the others first.¡± He deliberately pushed the budget from 4,000 to 2,000, and then he could buy more things, otherwise, the boss would have sent off the guests if he had collected 4,000 for him two or three times.

    Indeed as expected, it was easy and pleasant to choose small pieces. Hammocks, climbing ropes, flints, waterproof purses, compasses, whistles, headlights, and strong flashlights all cost less than 300 yuan.

    Next came the highlight. He scratched the back of his head and politely told the boss that he and his colleagues had entered the warehouse behind his shop last time. Can he go there now?

    ¡°Yo, which colleague?¡± The boss suddenly became alert when he heard the unfamiliar customer mention the warehouse.

    ¡°Just Du Yongyi. The last time we came, we took a shipment and left in a hurry. You may not have paid much attention to me.¡± Wu Gang said truthfully.

    ¡°Yo, turned out to be Du¡¯s acquaintance. Oh, you said earlier, why don¡¯t you do this? Sooner or later, you have to buy tent sleeping bags. I¡¯ll give you an acquaintance price. How about 1500 for a set of tent sleeping bags?¡± The businessman¡¯s skill in finding every opportunity is really amazing.

    Wu Gang smiled, ¡°The tent will be discussed later, I want to buy one first¡­¡± Without saying all the words, his eyes looked towards the warehouse.

    ¡°OK, then, please go inside.¡± The boss naturally understood what he meant. Since the other party¡¯s mind was not outside at all, he stopped trying to sell and opened a small door to lead Wu Gang to the backyard.

 Chapter 10

    The stacks of cartons, large and small, in the warehouse are more than one person tall. What do you think, they are all ordinary warehouses, but Wu Gang knows that there is a stack of cartons that are empty, and there is a secret in the small door behind the cartons.

    Sure enough, the boss pushed open the empty box, took out the key, and opened the small door.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small armory.¡± This is Wu Gang¡¯s first feeling after entering this single room. Last time he just stood outside and waited for a while, his colleague came out with a big bag. This time he saw the real face.

    Crossbows of different sizes are hung on the wall, and the shelves are also filled with various field knives and military thorns, as well as many arm shields and explosion-proof shields.

    But when he opened his mouth and asked the price, Wu Gang was a little short. No matter how long or short these knives were, they were all made of foreign goods, either German or Swedish, or even some had specific numbers. The boss himself said that the customers who come here are all enthusiasts. If there are not many items that enter their eyes, they will not want to do repeat business.

    Wu Gang picked and picked, and finally chose a triangular thorn. After cutting the price several times, the boss refused to let him go. In the end, he could only win more than 900 dollars. In fact, he knew that this thing was not worth so much money, but he could only buy it from stock first.

    The reason why he chose a triangular stab is very simple. He took the knife to stab the zombie¡¯s brain. The knife of this shape is good for entering and leaving.

    For arm shield he bought a medium size, 500 yuan, it looks good material, with this he can be front with zombie to anus, the explosion-proof shield he does not consider, the volume is a little limited to move, if encounter an emergency, the first thing is to throw it away.

    At last, it was hard food. He looked at the heaviest crossbow and took it down. It was heavy, representing a long-range.

    As soon as he got it, he felt that this thing was really heavy. The boss proudly introduced that the effective range of this crossbow could reach 60 meters, which was further than that of a small pistol. However, the arrow floated further away, and maybe the head and power would be reduced a lot.

    When Wu Gang asked for the price, the boss only said that the crossbow was ordered by the customer and could not be sold to him.

    He raised the price by 500 at one go and failed to let the boss go. ¡°Someone called to ask in the morning. If you really want this one, you can make a reservation.¡±

    In fact, Wu Gang always wants to tell him that maybe he is the last customer to enter this small house, and those who come again will not come with money.

    He asked several crossbows in a row, but he didn¡¯t think they were all ordered by others. Finally, He settled for the second-best thing again and again. A toy-like one-handed crossbow was held in Wu Gang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Although it is small it is accurate, it is not different from the big one within 20 meters.¡± The boss defended for the crossbow plausibly.

    You can blow it hard, if they are the same, there will be a ghost. Wu Gang did not think so in his heart. He pulled the string and could not add more than 10 pounds. With this string, it will reach the sky if it is more than 20 meters away.

    1500, with three carbon-fiber arrows attached, this is the price offered by the boss.

    Wu Gang said it was too high. In fact, he wanted to buy two. After all, judging from the setting of the backpack, he should be involved in the Diablo game system. In case Vera¡¯s demon hunter career appears one day, some of his skills need to be held by both hands and crossbows.

    ¡°Not counting arrows, 1800 yuan, I want two.¡± This time Wu Gang was very impolite and cut it in half.

    ¡°This little elder brother, no one cut the price like this, this price is basically the cost price, I only earn you 100, and if you go out of my door, the city you can¡¯t find a second regular shop to buy this thing. In this way, any way, I also have to clear the stock, I will lower 200 yuan for you this time, unit price 1300, two 2600. I¡¯ll send you six arrows, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°2000.¡±

    ¡°2500 cannot be less.¡±

    ¡°2100. I can¡¯t add any more. I have already exceeded the budget.¡±

    The two of them quote the price ten times and finally made a deal at 2251. The boss packed the two things he bought in a suitcase with a look of blood loss.

    The suitcase was supposed to pay a deposit of 100, but the business seemed to include a whole suitcase. The boss generously gave him time to take it back to the store.

    Looking at each other¡¯s movements, Wu Gang knew that he had been cheated. Silently sighed, he, as an otaku, bargain, indeed as expected is not what he is good at.

    After that, he bought another 25 arrows. The boss suggested not to use so many arrows again. The arrows were of good quality. As long as they were not used to shoot steel plates, one could be used hundreds of times. However, he still bought so much, because he knew that in case he met some situations, it was impossible to recycle the arrow on the zombie¡¯s head, and life was more important.

    After going out of the warehouse, the boss once again recommended him the combination of tents and sleeping bags, ¡°intimately¡± according to his budget, and lowered it by another 300, plus an additional moisture-proof mat and thermal insulation blanket.

    Wu Gang did not know whether he could come here again after the zombie virus broke out completely, so he accepted the price. He bought all the equipment and the savings in his bank card were completely drained.

    However, what does it matter? In a few hours, these numbers on the card will really become numbers. Even if they can be taken out, they can only burn green fires, and there may not be firewood to use.

    There was no one around. Wu Gang packed the suitcase into the backpack and the box in the box, reminding him of the great creation of alchemists: Hladik Square.

    However, the full 2X2 space occupied made him dispel the idea of buying more large suitcases.

    Back to the original road, when the taxi was approaching the intersection of the building, Wu Gang found that the road ahead was closed.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to come or not.¡± Wu Gang asked the driver to pull over directly. After paying the money to get off, he walked to the side door. Unexpectedly, there were several JC¡¯s blocked at the side door and they were also forbidden to enter.

    Watching Wu Gang walk past, a JC told him kindly that the building had been closed for special reasons and was not allowed to enter.

    Wu Gang made up several reasons and the other party still said the same thing. ¡°Is there anyone else in there?¡± He didn¡¯t know if Zeng Meijia had already finished shopping and returned to his room. Just now he was thinking about touching the equipment when he split up. He even forgot to leave his cell phone number.

    ¡°We are already fully evacuating the people inside. If you have family members on it and there is a registration form for the evacuated people at the main entrance, you can go and check it.¡± JC then pointed to the front door.

    Wu Gang did not see Zeng Meijia in the crowd watching the scene of bustle at the main entrance. He ran over to look for her name with a staff member. The other party asked what was the relationship between him and her. He said vaguely to his colleague.

    However, there are no names of her and Tingting on the list. ¡°Haven¡¯t she come back yet?¡± He went to several shops nearby to look for it but still could not find it.

    Looking up at the sixth floor of the building, he guessed a worst-case scenario: there were a large number of zombies in the building, and she was trapped in the room.

    ¡°Do you want to go up and save people?¡± He really hesitated, if responsible for the evacuation of JC was bitten, zombies that will jump out of the building is not ordinary zombies, but strong body, wearing anti-stab clothing, wearing riot helmet JC zombies.

 Chapter 11

    When sympathy and responsibility are confused, people will easily become a virgin. However, Wu Gang will not carry his bag on his back, silently offer his last blessing and resolutely turn around and leave.

    The half bottle of mineral water that Zeng Meijia did not take away in his room was enough to calm his guilt.

    He didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license and couldn¡¯t go to the car rental agency to rent a car. He reached out and stopped a taxi and told the driver to drive out of the city on Mingzhi Road and take the provincial highway home. This was his initial plan.

    He directly passes off the high-speed plan, it is better if the unblocked way is clear, if a few drivers halfway changed zombies, the highway will immediately take the accident point as the center, become intensive zombie cemetery, with the station hospital is not much difference.

    Moreover, most sections of the expressway make it impossible for people to leave, and there are no buildings on both sides. Although the provincial highway will bypass the long road, the safety factor can be much higher.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± Just as he was about to make a phone call at home, the driver began to cough violently. Wu Gang turned to look at him and saw that the driver¡¯s lips were blue and there was already a black color around his eyes.

    This guy is going to change.

    However, Wu Gang, who entered the eschatological mode ahead of schedule, showed a little joy. The man changed his body and the car was his. He quietly asked the driver if he was not feeling well, while quietly pulling out the crossbow in his backpack and winding it. The car is too narrow to use triangular thorns and baseball bats.

    ¡°I may not be able to take you to Mingzhi Road, ahem.¡± The driver coughed again, and this time he coughed up all the blood. ¡°I have to go to the hospital, you can pay half of the money.¡±

    ¡°Master, your face is too bad. Why don¡¯t I drive you to the hospital? I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Wu Gang can¡¯t let the car go and pretend to help.

    Maybe he looks like a selfish bastard at the moment, but he doesn¡¯t care what he looks like.

    If he still had mineral water on him, he would not hesitate to give it to the driver, but since he did not, his determination would shift to the other extreme, that is, to kill him without hesitation.

    Zombie virus attack so fast, the driver just still attentively driving, now even breathing is a little difficult, he nodded vaguely to untie the seat belt off the car, opened the door, and fell on the back seat.

    Wu Gang sighed, helped him fasten his seat belt, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The car started again, but it was not the hospital but headed for Mingzhi Road.

    Although I didn¡¯t get my driver¡¯s license, I have already passed the examination of subject 2 in the driving school. Manual gear is really troublesome compared with automatic gear. However, he still has no problem except that he is easy to suffocate and only steps on the accelerator to open a straight line or turn around.

    ¡°As long as you take the license and get on the road, you can hang a steamed bun on the steering wheel and the dog will drive.¡± This is the original words of the driving school coach, and he now agrees with this sentence very much.

    ¡°Ding Dong.¡± At that time, the cell phone rang, it was his mother.

    He picked up the phone and said he is safe to his mother. His grandfather and his father both got home safely, but the car was detained by the traffic police because of illegal parking.

    ¡°Well done.¡± Wu Gang couldn¡¯t help shouting good for the traffic police.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you and your girl- now¡­¡± His mother suddenly remembered that there might be a daughter-in-law at all, but she changed, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I have some problems here, maybe late at home. The bus returned, and I rented a private car and took the provincial highway.¡± Indeed as expected, as long as lying starts, the back is full of lies, but now he really has no other explanation.

    ¡°Have a safe journey. We will wait for you to go home.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± At this point, there is nothing but anxious to return.

    Hang up the phone, the driver in the back seat mouth has issued zombie iconic hissing roar, Wu Gang turned around and looked at him, decided to wait for him completely corpse change before he laid hands-on, this is what he can do for the driver, the last respect.

    Open the map that comes with the system. The radius of unlocking the fog of war is 5 kilometers. It¡¯s good to walk. If you drive, it¡¯s of little value. Fortunately, you have the habit of downloading offline maps at ordinary times. Open the mobile navigation software to move on.

    As the fog of war dispersed bit by bit, the number of vehicles on the road and the surrounding buildings became less and less. The journey back to the hometown in the last days officially started.

    Half an hour later, the driver in the back seat was silent with a steel arrow on his head.

    The experience points obtained were still 10 points, but the system did not pop up the sentence ¡°the pickup time limit will soon exceed, then the body will become unpickable.¡±

    Killing does not necessarily drop trophies. People who have played the game are as accustomed to this setting as the sun rises in the east and sets in the west. Wu Gang is also very glad that he does not have to turn over a big man¡¯s clothes anymore.

    However, unfortunately, the taxi ran out of gas as soon as it drove 100 kilometers.

    ¡°It seems that what the coach said is not entirely right. Dogs can¡¯t look at the dashboard.¡± On second thought, I shook my head. Just now, I seemed to scold myself. He would pass a gas station. He didn¡¯t care much about the remaining oil on the dashboard, so he had to abandon his car and walk.

    Pull out the key, walk to the back of the car, open the trunk, search out half of the drinks inside, mix in the last days, don¡¯t let go of any available resources. This is a good habit, but also a habit that can make people live.

    Moreover, with the dimensional backpack, he can take as much as he can see and no longer have to choose and choose in great pain.

    Open the map, 3 kilometers ahead to Fuying Town, tighten the backpack belt, and start walking towards the destination.

    There was a dead silence.

    This is Wu Gang¡¯s first feeling after entering the town. There were no vehicles passing by, no figures, no dogs barking and even the wind seemed to freeze here.

    This kind of picture he has seen in zombie movies, it is the peace before the storm. When he takes a card, he is chased by the corpse tide.

    If all the residents here are infected, he will find a house to go in first.

    This kind of small-town, which depends on the road, needs houses such as shops and car repair shops. In the last days, cigarettes seemed to be very valuable. He decided to search a shop first and then go to the car repair shop to see if there were any cars that he could drive.

    The town is not large in scale, with only one main street that can be seen at a glance. There are two or three shops. Wu Gang found the nearest small shop called Convenience Firm and went in.

    Pushed open the door and there was no one inside. He carefully leaned over the back of the counter to make sure there was no traditional zombie hide-and-seek program.

    After sweeping the shelves, all the goods were neatly placed on them without any trace of being robbed.

    ¡°Even if the goods are not less, at least there will be traces of the shopkeeper fighting with zombies or his struggle when the corpse changes. Don¡¯t the people in the store completely changed in an instant?¡±

    Forget it, don¡¯t care about the details, it is important to search for things.

    The business scope of the canteen is nothing more than daily necessities for tobacco, alcohol and non-staple food. Apart from cigarettes and liquor that may appreciate in value, the more food, the better. However, different kinds of food cannot be put into the same grid of the backpack, nor can tobacco and alcohol.

    So it was time for Hladik¡¯s magic power to show great power again. He found a large canvas bag from the counter, packed all the cigarettes in it, and threw them into his backpack.

    ¡°Although it takes up four squares,¡­ hey hey.¡± The effect is wonderful.

 Chapter 12

    He always took dozens of cigarettes, but there were not many kinds of white wine, even those packed in cartons. However, white wine can be disinfected and can be made into Molotov cocktails to cope with special circumstances. Wu Gang found a brand he usually drinks. Niulanshan Erguotou (a kind of white wine) he took five bottles and put them into his backpack.

    Just as he was withdrawing his troops with a full harvest and preparing to move to the next house, there was a noisy voice outside the door: ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, carry-in, hey hey! Be careful of my son¡¯s head!¡±

    Wu Gang heard the voice of a middle-aged man outside the door, and the footsteps were messy. It seemed that there were several people. Are they from the town? Or is he an outsider like him?

    It would be embarrassing if the owner of the store happened to be in the group returning. After all, the cabinet where the cigarettes were put was already empty, and he was standing beside the cabinet. Fools all knew where the cigarettes had gone.

    Taking it face to face is robbing, taking it behind his back is stealing. He doesn¡¯t want to be charged with being a thief and a wretch under the background of the open struggle and open robbery in the last days.

    The feeling is urgent, Wu Gang flicker, through the curtain into the counter behind the room has not been explored.

    In a room of 30 square meters, except for a bed that can sleep for 3 to 5 people, there are all kinds of furniture needed for life, such as TV sets, wardrobes, desks, etc. The owner and his family should live in this house at ordinary times.

    Surprisingly, this house has a door. This is undoubtedly a door to escape for Wu Gang, who is about to be caught in a jar.

    The group of people outside carried people into the store and began to walk inside. Wu Gang was full of thoughts about leaving the place first. In his hurry, he forgot the 20 rules for survival in the last days: Don¡¯t open the door rashly without finding out the situation outside.

    The door is open toward the inside, when he saw the red eyes aunt zombie outside the door, instinctively shrink back, it is late to close the door.

    On the original dress, the same action, the small shop is dozens of miles away from Wu Gang¡¯s apartment, aunt zombie conscientiously dormant outside the door, waiting for him to open the door to give him a big hug and kiss.

    At the same time, people outside also opened the curtain and came in. Wu Gang saw the gang clearly. A thin middle-aged man took the lead, followed by two young people carrying a fat man in a coma. All of them had blood on their faces. The clothes on the fat man¡¯s shoulder had been completely soaked with blood.

    The middle-aged man obviously did not expect that there was another person in his room, and immediately froze for a second, and after a second, he found the zombie behind Wu Gang.

    Sometimes life and death are between one second, obviously, the aunt zombie firmly grasped this second. There was no extra action. She threw herself directly at the middle-aged man who was standing still. She took a bite at her neck. Poof, ketchup splashed everywhere, and the scene was very bloody.

    ¡°Uncle San!¡± A young man saw the middle-aged man was tackled, without thinking toward the zombie¡¯s head is chewing a burst kick.

    His foot strength is not small, but the other side is a zombie. Head was kicked to one side of the aunt zombie growled angrily, a frog jump directly embraced the young man¡¯s calf, bite down with a big mouth full of blood.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± The young man¡¯s calf instantly lost a large piece of meat, he screamed and fell to the ground, zombie aunt didn¡¯t give him any chance, grabbed the neck and a mouth, each other¡¯s mouth poof¡­

    As for the remaining young man, he was completely stunned. His trousers were wet and he forgot how to run.

    Everything happened too fast, Not only dis Wu Gang reacted, the two people had received lunch, at this time aunt zombie is immersed in eating special food, want to kill her had better take advantage of now. He slowly took out a triangular thorn from his backpack and aimed it at the back of the head of the ¡°old acquaintance¡±. He suddenly stabbed it. The blade went like a paper shell, which was much better than the stool leg.

    Since the ¡°experience points plus 12¡± system has sent a prompt, it shows that there is no need to mend the knife.

    ¡°Ah, ah!¡± At this moment, the young man was finally completely awake. Looking at the three bodies lying on the ground in a pool of blood, he did not hesitate to leave the two fat legs he had grasped in his hand and turned around and escaped from the store with a wild cry.

    ¡°guy, your reflex arc is a bit too long, isn¡¯t it?¡± This kind of reaction speed can still live to the end, is the god of probability mercy.

    Zombies don¡¯t need to add knives, but the two bitten people need to.

    To his surprise, the two men who had not yet changed their bodies gave him five points of experience after being stabbed in the head.

    Then his eyes fell on the fat man who was in a coma. He bent over and looked at each other¡¯s shoulders. As expected, there was a row of clear tooth marks on it. The size of the marks seemed to be bitten by children.

    ¡°Dude, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He did not hesitate to give the fat man¡¯s head melon seeds up. If the body changes, good fellow, if he presses it, he will have to burp his fart directly.

    The potential threat was eliminated. Wu Gang poked the familiar corpse with his foot, and his expression was once very complicated.

    At this point, he seems to know a little about this so-called BUG. Isn¡¯t this the common routine of horror games: open the door and kill it? Every time he opens a door, the aunt zombie will greet him in a zombie-specific way. And these times it seems that they only met when they were walking from indoors to outdoors, that is to say, will aunt zombies only appear outdoors?

    If there is such a BUG, he has come up with a way to stay indoors and easily reach the peak of life in the last days at home.

    Boyle zombie did not drop trophies this time, Wu Gang waited quietly. Five minutes later, her body disappeared. Wu Gang took a deep breath, took out his baseball bat, and slowly held out his hand towards the door.

    The door opened and the outside was empty. His wishful thinking failed. He leaned out half of his body and looked around reluctantly. There was not even a ghost in the small courtyard.

    ¡°Does this zombie refresh have a cooling time?¡± His theory was falsified and he was a little disappointed.

    However, he must thoroughly understand the BUG that opened the door to kill. If it is triggered when he runs away, it will be too deadly. However, it is not easy to verify a BUG. In addition to repeated verification, sometimes it takes luck.

    At this moment, a message popped up from the taskbar that had been silent for a long time.

    Discovery mission: small town storm.

    Task Requirement: Find the young man who ran out and ask him what happened in the town.

    PS, young people must survive.

    Task reward: experience points 80 points. A first-class skill book.

    Accepted?

    What?! Reward a skill book! !!

    Accept it! Accept it!

    Seeing that his system flow was finally about to usher in the first skill, Wu Gang immediately threw the verification BUG or something out of the sky, lifted the baseball bat and returned to the original road, rushing out of the front door of the store.

 Chapter 13

    Out of the store, the main street was still deserted. He doesn¡¯t know where the four people had parachuted from just now.

    There are not many houses on the street. Do I need to look for them one by one? He habitually opened the map but didn¡¯t expect there was a big surprise.

    There was a yellow dot in a house on the map.

    ¡°The self-contained game task plug-in? So considerate?¡± The plug-in in World of Warcraft will display the location of the task monster or the task item. He didn¡¯t expect this function to come with this system.

    The target was confirmed and Wu Gang gladly went.

    ¡°Hao Zailai restaurant.¡± Looking at the sign, the young man should have run into this restaurant. The door was half unlocked. It seems that the young man was frightened and lost his soul completely. He did not even do the most basic steps for survival in the last days. He entered the house and locked the door.

    There was still no trace of chaos in the hall. It was neat and somewhat strange. He followed the yellow dots on the map all the way in, walked through three small rooms, and finally came to the toilet.

    ¡°Did you run to the toilet and hide?¡± Wu Gang didn¡¯t understand what he thought. The front was the kitchen. There was at least a knife in it. Why didn¡¯t you choose to take up arms to protect yourself?

    Knock on the door and there was no response from the toilet.

    He wanted to say, ¡°Open the door, I am not a zombie, I am a living person.¡± But when I think about it, I feel a little strange, so he simply changed my tune.

    ¡°Dude, hurry up. I can¡¯t hold my urine.¡±

    Still silent, don¡¯t be scared? He still has a task to do.

    He thumped the aluminum alloy door several times, and finally, there was response inside, just a string of hysterical screams.

    ¡°Well, what should I do now?¡± If he chooses to break into the house now, it is certain that there is nothing to be asked from this asshole. ¡°In the last days of feelings, one must understand psychology.¡± He suddenly wanted to know what negotiators would do in this situation. Unfortunately, he had hardly seen gangster movies, and his knowledge reserve in this category was completely zero.

    ¡°Dude, to tell you the truth, those who bit just now are zombies that have changed their bodies. If you want to live, I can give you a hand and you think about it.¡± The popularization of their current situation, and then throw out a lifeline, Wu Gang stood at the door and did not speak.

    After a long time, the weak voice of the young man came out, ¡°You said my second father bit because he became a zombie?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It seems that the gang had encountered zombies elsewhere before entering the store, and the truth of the matter has begun to emerge.

    ¡°Where and what were you and your second father doing just now?¡±

    ¡°Today is the sixth son got married, we had a banquet at the restaurant opened in Liu Daqing, and most people in the town went. Halfway through the meal, I didn¡¯t know which private room suddenly heard the screams of women and children. The fat man and I wanted to check the situation in the past, but as soon as we entered, my second father jumped out and bit the fat man.¡±

    The young man¡¯s voice just fell, and the news of the completion of the task popped up on Wu Gang¡¯s side.

    [Task: Small Town Disturbance Completed, Reward 80 Points of Experience, One Random Skill Book]

    After receiving the experience points for the task award, Wu Gang¡¯s gold ring flashed. He upgraded and had an additional skill book with question marks in his backpack.

    There are also 4 distributable attributes, 2 points for strength, and the remaining 2 points for spirit and intelligence.

    When the strength value rose to 6 points, he quickly found a doorframe test in a private room nearby and pulled two forehands up, which can be described effortlessly. The baseball bat in his hand also became much lighter.

    According to this inertia, it is estimated that you can play a walk in the air, a human flag, or something with another five or six points. This kind of coquettish can¡¯t be sold if you want to. Wu Gang¡¯s idea has existed for a long time.

    However, the spirit and intelligence both rose by 1 point respectively. Apart from the increase of 5 points in the upper limit of magic value, the feeling of improvement did not appear at all in other places, such as IQ.

    ¡°Under what circumstances, if you add intelligence, you will become smarter.¡± It seems that it is not clear what the specific bonus of these two attributes is. Next time, it is better to add strength, agility, and endurance.

    Next is the time to sharpen one¡¯s knife to the skill book.

    He clicked on the skill book with question marks in his backpack, and countless patterns began to change alternately, ¡°stealth! Blink! Pretend to be dead! Floating in the air!¡± He shouted in his heart the escape skills of various professional signboards. What he needs now are these skills that can help him survive more than those powerful attack skills.

    Finally, the icon was frozen, with a wire inserted into a lock.

    [Get Skill Book: Unlocking]

    ¡± unlock?!¡± This is not a thief¡¯s trademark skill. However, the reason why it has become a signboard skill is entire that this skill is only available to thieves.

    As for the cost performance of skills, except for some locked treasure chests, unlocking is the kind of skill that lies in the skill cabinet all year-round and has no value even being pulled into the shortcut key bar. After all, there are so many treasure chests for you to open.

    However, that is in the game! Now in the real world!

    Where is the biggest obstacle to collecting materials, in addition to cleaning up zombies, the rest is not how to open the door? !

    At present, every household is a security door. Unless a professional unlocks or thieves, how can he open these doors in an ordinary dead house?

    Hit the door or something, even if he has 20 points of strength, he doesn¡¯t have time to do that, there may be too much noise zombies without saying he might have a sore on shoulders, it is better to directly dismantle the door frame.

    Now, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about how to enter the door at all.

    Click to view the skill description, unlocking: what is the key?

    Proficiency: 0

    ¡± This skill is really coquettish, and there is also a proficiency setting. It seems that there will be a few more doors to open.¡± Generally speaking, I think his starting skills are OK.

    Without further ado, click to learn directly! When the blue light flashes, an unlocking icon appears in the skill column.

    Now that the task has been completed, Should I look after the young man in the toilet? After thinking for a moment, he continued to ask, ¡°Why is there no one in that store?¡± Eat as you eat, but it is impossible to leave the store there without locking the door.

    ¡°How can there be no one? My aunt keeps it to look at the store.¡± After the young man said this, he also reacted. When they entered the back room just now, the man with a baseball bat was left except for the strange aunt who came at him. Where was his aunt¡¯s figure?

    ¡°Where is my aunt? Didn¡¯t you see her when you entered the store?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was chased all the way into the store by zombies, and the house was already empty.¡± Regarding some details, Wu Gang made a little panic. After all, the other party¡¯s thinking is not eschatological thinking, sweeping materials, or something. He will definitely think that this is robbery and stealing.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? Li Shu and the chef of this hotel are also missing. Oh, no! My sister is still sleeping at home!¡± The young man shouted loudly in the toilet, and his concern for his relatives refreshed him instantly.

    At the same time, a mission release message popped up on Wu Gang¡¯s side.

    Discovery Task: Sleeping Sister

    Task Requirement: Follow the young man to find his sister.

    Task reward: experience points 120 points, one pair of women¡¯s pajamas (random attributes)

    He was just about to choose to accept the task with a very gentlemanly name without hesitation. As a result, when he saw the final task reward, he couldn¡¯t help hesitating severely.

    ¡°God, what the hell are women¡¯s pajamas?!¡±

 Chapter 14

    ¡°Well, you will reward pajamas to the sleeping sister. In case you get a swimming sister next time, will you have to send dead water?¡± Think about it this way, it seems that he is still a little excited, perhaps it is still original.

    ¡°Wait, deviation. I want the equipment to be worn. Can¡¯t I wear transvestite when you give me a woman¡¯s pajamas?¡±

    However, in the end, he chose to accept it. After all, there were still 120 points of experience in the award.

    The toilet door finally opened. The young man didn¡¯t care about his wet trousers and stumbled and began to run outside. Wu Gang wanted to remind him to find a knife in the kitchen, but if he hadn¡¯t entered the last days, even if he gave him a gun, he wouldn¡¯t greet the zombies, not to mention the zombies in the town were all his relatives and friends.

    However, before he could move, the young man had already run back. Wu Gang knew what had forced him back without even thinking.

    Looking behind him, as expected followed two bared zombies.

    Looking at a middle-aged female zombie, Wu Gang swung the bat fiercely. The 6-point strength was really not boasting. With a bang, the zombie was directly hit and flew out. His forehead was like a pop that was trampled on. His forehand sank into a large piece and immediately fell to the ground.

    Experience plus 10, no need to give another knife.

    Another zombie is in school uniform, he is like a junior high school student, limping but still running fast, look at his blood-soaked calf, 80% was infected when zombie hugged the leg.

    The child should have been one-track-minded before his body changed. When he passed by Wu Gang, he ignored him. He ran after the young man in front of him with determination. Both of them went into the kitchen in tandem.

    Then I heard a loud cry from the young man, and there was no sound inside.

    Wu Gang walked into the kitchen and saw him unscathed, while the child zombie was lying on the ground with a meat chopping broadsword on his head. This result surprised him, he thought the young man has not been able to adapt to the last days, he didn¡¯t expect others so decisive to solve a zombie.

    ¡°I¡¯m not pleased with this guy. The one who is poor in computer games and also wordy.¡± The young man looked at the corpse on the ground with a face of displeasure and said.

    ¡± The two men are feuds.¡± No wonder one killed the crazy chase and the other slashed the head without mercy. Moreover, it happened that the biggest one was chosen instead of so many knives. What a revenge this is.

    How important the network civilization is!

    Take advantage of your illness to kill you. No one knows why Wu Gang¡¯s mind flashed such a sentence.

    ¡°Close the door quickly, the streets outside will be full of zombies.¡± The young man wanted to move but found that his legs were soft and numb and he could not get up.

    Wu Gang knew the result of zombies pouring into the hotel, did not dare to have a moment¡¯s delay, hurriedly ran to the lobby to close the double security door, to be on the safe side he pulled over a few tables blocked in the door.

    Back in the kitchen, the young man leaning on the edge of the hearth smiled gratefully at him. Judging from his performance just now, at least he will not drag his feet or the Virgin will disgust him. He will do more than one. Wu Gang decided to pull him into the team for the time being.

    He held out his hand and pulled him up. ¡°My name is Wu Gang. How to call you?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Liang.¡± The young man was too relieved just now, and he just got up and sat on the hearth immediately.

    ¡°Seeing that you are not very old, you are quite decisive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s, I¡¯ve seen a lot of zombie movies. If you want to kill them, you have to blow their heads.¡± Zhang Liang occasionally fantasized about how he would have problems in case there were zombies. He didn¡¯t expect to meet them.

    ¡°Is there any other place to go out beside the front door?¡± The front door is blocked, now they have to find a way out.

    ¡°Yes, the wall beside the kitchen is very low. You can turn it over with a chair.¡± Zhang Liang is very familiar with this routine, and it seems that he has climbed over the wall many times.

    ¡°Well, how far is your home from here?¡± It is Wu Gang¡¯s plan to leave the town when the task is finished.

    ¡°The lottery shop diagonally across the road is my home.¡± Zhang Liang didn¡¯t expect at ordinary times he can get home in a few steps, but now it is as difficult as climbing the sky. Fortunately, he locked the door of the store before going out to eat. It should be quite safe for his sister to fall asleep in the house.

    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Wu Gang asked.

    ¡°My mother has gone to my great uncle¡¯s house in the city, not in the town.¡± Zhang Liang did not mention his father, and Wu Gang naturally did not ask much.

    So the current problem is how to cross the street full of zombies, picked up three kitchen knives handed to Zhang Liang, told him the knives can be used only one time because sometimes zombie skull is too deep to pull out the knives.

    ¡± First, you move a seat to see if there are zombies behind the wall. I¡¯ll find something to eat.¡± From morning till now, Wu Gang has only eaten pancake fruits, and his stomach will be growling with hunger.

    After searching the refrigerator, I found that there were all kinds of chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle, and sheep in it, but only two roasted chickens, five pig trotters, and more than ten patties of beef tendon were cooked. After a few bites of the pig trotters, I stuffed all the cooked food into the backpack, hoping that the backpack would have its own fresh-keeping function.

    Out of the kitchen, Zhang Liang lay prone on the wall and watched the surroundings nervously.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± He asked.

    ¡°There is one 200 meters north. Isn¡¯t that fat man¡¯s aunt?¡±

    Wu Gang also stepped on the chair and looked to the north. He saw a lithe and graceful figure wearing high heels and a black dolphin skirt wandering there with a plump fart twisting and twisting. The picture was very pleasing to the eye, which reminded him of the nurse sister in Silent Hill.

    However, the next moment the people turned her head, Zhang Liang, who was still craning his neck and looking hard, threw up a sparse splash.

    The woman¡¯s face has not only been gnawed beyond recognition but also her lower jaw has disappeared. Her tongue is drooping around her neck and she is covered with blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s still my nurse¡¯s sister who looks good. No facial features are at least better than their destroyed facial features.¡± Wu Gang secretly shrugged his eyebrows.

    ¡°What should we do, Angkor? We can¡¯t go down?¡± Zhang Liang wiped the vomit on his chest and hesitated. On the one hand, the most important thing is that the other¡¯s face has exceeded his psychological endurance and he really doesn¡¯t want to approach.

    ¡°Go.¡± Wu Gang turned over and jumped down. Hearing the sound of landing, the zombie immediately stepped on high-heeled shoes and ran towards him. However, it was obvious that high-heeled shoes, the exclusive belief of women, were not something zombie could control. Without running a few steps, the heel was crooked and a beautiful zombie fell to the ground.

    ¡°Right now!¡± Wu Gang had no time to thank the high heels. A 100-meter sprint rushed to the zombie¡¯s side. Before she could stand up, a bat hit her temple. Unexpectedly, the other party was still struggling. He took out a triangular thorn and made up a knife to the back of the head.

    Experience got.

    Have to said that after the beautiful zombie lay flat on the ground with her face down, it really made people have some fantasies. She has a big ass and a thin waist, a beautiful leg with gray silk.

    However, after waiting for a while, the system did not pop up the prompt to pick up the trophies, and he gave up the idea of touching the corpse. He felt dead again. He didn¡¯t have that heavy taste.

    But Zhang Liang ran over without saying anything and severely pinched a zombie¡¯s fart, leaving behind a dirty word, ¡°Shit, it¡¯s really soft!¡±

    Wu Gang looked at it and said nothing. In the last days, some almost barbaric instincts will come out of generating with the disappearance of legal constraints.

    The first thing Zhang Liang did when he came was to stretch out his pig¡¯s hand at the most provocative part of the woman. Judging from this fat man, his aunt and the young lady are probably the objects of his perennial sexual fantasies.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t continue, otherwise, it would be an insult to the corpse to pinch one of them to fulfill his dream, pinch back and forth, and turn over to find another pinch.

    In that case, Wu Gang doesn¡¯t mind how much experience he can gain by trying to kill the living.

 Chapter 15

    The courtyards in the back street are connected to each other and there is no corridor to run through them. They walked one kilometer before reaching the first horizontal street.

    However, Zhang Liang suggested continuing to move forward. going out from this corridor, it happened to be the hotel where they attended the wedding. there might be a wave of corpses when they went out from here.

    Almost around the whole town along the back street, during which three zombies wandering alone were killed. Wu Gang also found a bottle of tablets sent by the system from one of the zombie¡¯s jacket pockets.

    Vitality Tablets: After taking it, you can increase your running speed by 40% for 10S. Only one pill¡¯s work can be maintained at a time.

    A number of remaining uses: 8.

    Opening the bottle, there were only 8 tablets in it.

    ¡°Increase the speed of movement. Good things are best used when running away.¡± Wu Gang put the medicine bottle into his trouser pocket, small things like this don¡¯t have to occupy the space of backpack.

    Through the main street, seeing that hundreds of meters away there are at least 30 or 50 zombies wandering in the street, or small groups lying on the corpse to have food. There are also several cars parked in the street chaotically, and the people inside are estimated to be in danger.

    Finally, they went around the back street to the east and they ran all the way to the lottery shop. Zhang Liang took out the key and shook his hand for half a day without putting it in. Wu Gang wanted to use the unlocking technique, but he still didn¡¯t want to show off this in front of strangers. He grabbed the key and unscrewed the iron gate. Then they entered the house.

    The layout of the resettlement house is typical one built by the government, being exactly the same, except that the Zhang Liang family has built a partial room in the small courtyard, and the yellow dot on the map is in this house.

    Zhang Liang pushed the door and went in. Seeing his older sister who was still sleeping in bed, her tense mood relaxed instantly and she went to the main room to change her pants.

    Wu Gang looked at the sleeping woman in the bed. She looked like she was in her early twenties. She was not ugly but also not beautiful. She was not tall. guessing that she was not higher than1.6 meters from her slept gesture with waist bent. She was thin, and her face was childlike. She should be a college student.

    When he came in again, Zhang Liang changed into a pair of jeans, put down the remaining two kitchen knives in his hand and pushed his sister, ¡°Sister, wake up.¡±

    ¡°Have you come back from the banquet?¡± The woman opened her eyes dimly but saw a strange man standing behind his brother with a baseball bat. She immediately turned over and looked at Wu Gang warily. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Zhang Liang followed his sister¡¯s eyes and looked at the dripping-blood baseball bat. He immediately explained, ¡°This is Angkor. Angkor, this is my sister Zhang Ya.¡±

    ¡°Well. You didn¡¯t fight again, did you?¡± It seems that she underestimated the origin of the blood.

    of course, Zhang Liang can¡¯t explain that he didn¡¯t fight but killed zombies, simply acquiesce.

    ¡°You said that you caused troubles everywhere without a good job for a day, and the waiter offered to you was not good enough. What do you want?¡± Zhang Ya said that and stared at Wu Gang incidentally. It is estimated that he is included in the category of the pack of rogues in Zhang Liang.

    It doesn¡¯t matter to Wu Gang. When he was scolded by Zhang Ya, he received a prompt to complete the task. He upgraded again and was busy adding some points to check the reward items.

    This time, the points will still be added according to 2 strength, 1 endurance, and 1 agility.

    At this point, his total strength value has risen to 8 o¡¯clock. Although his body has not changed at all, he can feel that his muscle strength has improved to another level. This setting is reasonable, otherwise, he will have to look like Hulk when he continues to upgrade.

    He has added 6 points of strength in a row, but so far he has not tried how many kilograms the 8 points of strength can lift. Anyway, when he pulls the table to block the door in the hotel, he almost effortlessly dropped the 1X2 solid wood square table with both hands and put it on the other table.

    Although HP has changed to 30 points, he is completely afraid to verify the use of the life value. He can¡¯t find a zombie to bite him intentionally and then observe how many bites can kill him.

    now agility is 2. The effect of the agility bonus is the most obvious except for strength. He can fully feel that his motor nerves are more developed than before. If he continues to strengthen agility according to this momentum, if he encounters relatively sparse zombie groups in the future, he will be fully capable to transform this monster killing upgrade game into a parkour game.

    Looking at the women¡¯s pajamas awarded again, the most part of pajamas are pink, decorated with golden cartoon elephants and coconut trees. This color and this pattern, if he doesn¡¯t feel embarrassing and he can wear it constrainedly. and no spare space in crotch makes him feel a little bit uncomfortable.

    However, after reading the attributes, he ignored the lady¡¯s style and discomfort and began to think about quietly finding a place to change his pants.

    the Women¡¯s Cartoon Elephant Pajamas

    Excellent Quality (Green Dress)

    Add 1 to Endurance

    Add 1 to repel effect

    Good things, not only adding the main attribute but also attaching the repelling effect, regard to this repelling effect, it is indeed an evil setting. World of Warcraft did not have the statement of repelling, but the details are not important. With a repelling bonus, he is more confident to face more than 3 zombies.

    As for how far enemies can be repelled, it is better to go out and find a zombie to do an experiment.

    Taking his attention away from the backpack, Zhang Ya¡¯s blame over there has not finished yet. Zhang Liang¡¯s face became more and more impatient. Finally, he interrupted his sister¡¯s babbling and directly said the zombie virus broke out in the town.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Zhang Ya laughed at his brother¡¯s words, which sounds like a joke.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more. Go to the front window of the lottery room and see for yourself.¡± Zhang Liang then picked up a kitchen knife and went to the main room.

    ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Zhang Ya pouted and wondered, but then she thought of a more serious problem. His brother wouldn¡¯t have seen too many zombie movies, would he? She tried to look at Wu Gang. Wu Gang just shrugged his shoulders and said there was no explanation for it.

    The two men passed through the main house in tandem to the front shop. looking at zhang Liang¡¯s move, Wu Gang was also amused.

    just seeing this guy taking out all the lotteries in the counter with great hatred and putting them in front of him to hurriedly scratch.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Zhang Ya saw the lottery that he was scraping was the highest face value of 25 yuan each, and then hurriedly ran over and grabbed his arm.

    Zhang Liang gently pushed her towards the door. ¡°sister, go to the window and have a look.¡± Then With a face of lurking smile, He waved at Wu Gang, ¡°Angkor came here and had a good time.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± It was cool to scratch the lottery ticket. It was really unspeakable. Wu Gang took a pile of 25-dollar lottery tickets and scratched them off without hesitation. In the last days, in addition to supermarkets and pharmacies, there are two other places that must be visited, namely lottery shops and sex toy shops. The reason is entirely up to one¡¯s mind, no need to say more.

    Zhang Ya wanted to take a look out of the window for a second and started to scold, but the outside scene stuck to her eyes like a strong adhesive.

    ¡°what is it???¡± she sees the streets were full of sleepwalking people, Several private cars crashed into each other at random. One of them was even smoking, which was likely to explode and large pieces of blood were everywhere like blooming flowers.

    At this moment, she finally saw the person who was closest to the lottery room. He had only one arm left and his shoulder on the other side had already become bloody.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She exclaimed, and quickly instinctively covered her mouth.

    Zhang Liang looked up and smiled tacitly at Wu Gang. This was the effect he wanted, and then he continued to scratch the lottery.

    ¡°Damn it, missed again.¡± He has already scraped 10 lottery tickets, equivalent to 250RMB, but he doesn¡¯t even obtain 10RMB award, so he cursed the ancestors of a lottery family with great enthusiasm and extended his hand to another kind of lottery.

 Chapter 16

    Seeing more and more scrap lottery tickets on the ground, Zhang Liang finally scraped out more than 5 yuan and 10 yuan, ¡°Hey! 50 yuan!¡± He took the lottery ticket and waved it at Wu Gang jauntily.

    ¡°good job, but look at how much you have shaved. Can you pay back if you really buy it?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s sentence was a critical strike. Zhang Liang looked at the waste lottery tickets on the ground, which were spread like carpets. if no 1,000 there must be 800 tickets, and immediately he lost his interests.

    ¡°Alas, damn it. finish scraping, this is a trap.¡± Zhang Liang spat on the ground, but after spitting, he changed another stack to continue scraping. It turned out that his so-called trap only meant this stack.

    ¡°I remember there was a news that a thief ran to a lottery shop and stole 25,000RMB worthing lottery, and only won 1,000 yuan.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s interest at this moment is not as great as it was at the beginning. First, it is already in the doomsdays. Even if he scrapes out one million yuan, who will he find to exchange it? Even if he can exchange it, what is the difference between money and white paper? Second, all these lotteries are free, but it is better to pay for them and have fun. However, his hand still did not stop. In case he really scraped out a million yuan, it would be good to put it on his body as a lucky charm.

    Yes, what if I win?

    Almost everyone who stepped into the lottery shop for the first time would think so.

    However, Zhang Liang was very interested in the news that Wu Gang said and he asked, ¡°Is the amount of the thief¡¯s crime sentenced by 25,000 yuan or 1,000 yuan?¡±

    ¡°Good question! I think if he scrapes out 1,000yuan, he will be sentenced by 25,000 yuan, and if he scrapes out one million, then be sentenced by one million.¡± Wu Gang makes an irresponsible remark. although one kind of lottery is hateful, at least it bought basketball shelves for the school community. Thieves are purely self-serving activities at the expense of others. Besides, there are no righteous thieves in modern society. They are all people who like to live an expensive life but hate work and all of them are idle. they should be severely punished as strict as possible.

    ¡°Then the thief has to thank the sports lottery, otherwise he would have to stay in the prison forever if he had scraped out a million yuan.¡± Zhang Liang left the last lottery in his hand that did not win and suddenly felt an inexplicable emptiness. ¡°Angkor, it¡¯s really strange that scratching the lottery ticket can also make people wearisome.¡± He said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Yo, I don¡¯t see that you would feel wearisome at your age. How many times do you have in sex?¡± Wu Gang heard that the boy was not very old and was still a fellow countryman.

    ¡°I started at 14 years old, I am skillful.¡± Zhang Liang realized that his sister was still there and took a nervous look. Fortunately, all the attention of her sister was outside the window at the moment.

    ¡°No, I have to call mom.¡± Zhang Ya picked up her cell phone and dialed it, only to find that it was all busy. She called her uncle again, and it was the same.

    ¡°Can¡¯t put through?¡± Zhang Liang took out his mobile phone and tried again, but it was still busy. Now he was a little worried and turned to ask, ¡°Angkor, where is your cell phone? Is there any signal?¡±

    Wu Gang took out his cell phone and the signal was full. ¡°The signal is full. After all, the zombies cannot chew the signal tower, but it is uncertain whether it can put through.¡± He handed over his cell phone.

    Zhang Liang called his mother. The phone rang several times and was connected. After some communication, he found that his mother did not know the outbreak of the zombie virus, but only saw WeChat saying that mental illness occurred in a building this morning. He wanted to tell his mother directly what had happened in the doomsdays, but this kind of thing was not convinced by anyone unless seeing it with his own eyes, so he controlled his words several times.

    Zhang Ya was listening to their talk, which was still trifle. She stamped her feet in a hurry. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer and she grabbed the phone and cried, ¡°Mom, you must not go outside today. You and my great uncle¡¯s family must not come out. remember!.¡± After exhorting her mother to make a verbal promise, Zhang Yacai hung up the phone with great perseverance.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Do you want to go to the city to meet them?¡± Zhang Liang looked at the elder sister who secretly wiped away tears and felt not sorrow either.

    Zhang Ya shook her head helplessly. ¡°The streets are full of zombies, even if we can escape from the town. Where can we get a ride in the wilderness? How can we arrive in the city only depending on walking?¡±

    Wu Gang just smiled when he heard this. The thinking of college students who have not entered the society is rigid. This is the end of the world. As long as you can drive, you can choose any car on the street if you want and there is no need to take a ride.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to encourage the college student to rob cars, so he had to remind them suggestively. ¡°Have you played GTA?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. Now there are still 4 and 5 generations on my computer, and I have also played some in Cyber bar.¡± once talking about the game Zhang Liang was full of energy. ¡°Oh!!! You mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes ~¡± the lad can be taught, he nodded with relief.

    ¡°sister, shall we rob a car?¡± Zhang Liang said excitedly that he had been rogue for so long and had never tried it in reality.

    ¡°no, I don¡¯t let you rob, if you rob the car, you will have conflicts with others, any conflict is risky, once others are stronger than you, you will injure. I mean to find the kind of car that can drive but has no owner.¡± Robbery is away, but it is definitely not suitable for these siblings.

    ¡°Is that stealing?¡± Zhang Liang¡¯s tentative eyes looked at Wu Gang and changed his statement.

    ¡°Well, even if it is stolen, we can choose a car owned by someone in the town, or one that is still in good condition after the accident, or! Is there any place to repair cars in the town? Generally, car repair shops will have cars.¡±

    The sister and brother looked at each other and instantly unified their opinions.

    ¡°The fat man¡¯s family has an old Passat and just bought a Bora a few days ago.¡± Zhang Liang said.

    ¡°Fat man¡¯s house, isn¡¯t that a small shop?¡± didn¡¯t expect to turn a big circle and finally return to the same place. he was forced back by an aunt zombie as soon as he opened the door and he didn¡¯t notice whether there was a car in the yard. Since two cars can be found in one trip, this trip to the store seems necessary.

    ¡°So you are sure to go to town?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sister and brother nodded at the same time, and their eyes look extremely sure.

    Wu Gang understands their feelings very well. What he is doing now is also for reuniting with his relatives.

    ¡°Can any of you drive?¡±

    ¡°I can, although I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, I drive every time when uncle Liu goes out to buy vegetables and meat.¡± Zhang Liang said.

    Wu Gang thought for a while and took out the bottle of vitality tablets to took out four tablets then distributed two tablets to each person.

    ¡°This thing has the function of stimulating nerves. It is regarded as a stimulant and can make you run faster. If you need to run away, take one to protect you from the crisis.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at the small tablets in his hand, Zhang Liang did not doubt this unknown thing. Since he saw how far zombies were beaten by Wu Gang, he knows Wu Gang completely don¡¯t need to use these gadgets to trick them.

    ¡°Angkor, where are you going?¡± He hoped that the answer would be to enter the city.

    ¡°I have to go back to Xiliang, just the opposite of you.¡± Wu Gang said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you the Bora. It¡¯s more solid. I¡¯ve just driven the fat man¡¯s broken Passat for several times. I feel safe and can drive it well. Besides, it takes only a few minutes to enter the city, even if I drive a three-rounds car, I can arrive in the city.¡± Zhang Liang really surprised Wu Gang, but he was more touched. His nobility was quite different from the selfishness described in the doomsdays novel.

    Perhaps at the beginning of the doomsdays, it is not yet time for the fittest to survive. God bless the good people and hope they can go further.

 Chapter 17

    Although the journey is not far away, Wu Gang still suggested them to bring some food and water before departure. He did not explain the reason, because if everything goes well, there will no need to use supplies. The second is self-defense things, Zhang Ya gripped a fruit knife, which was immediately denied by Zhang Liang and replaced with a kitchen knife.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the heavy brick that I can¡¯t use freely, I wouldn¡¯t want to choose a kitchen knife. I really think the kitchen knife is not as good as the brick.¡±

    Wu Gang agrees with Zhang Liang¡¯s statement. Sometimes sharp weapons are not as good as blunt ones. After all, no matter how sharp knives are, cutting on bones, they will be blunt sooner or later.

    When going out, Wu Gang had a thought. He asked Zhang Liang to open the door first. He didn¡¯t know if someone else opens the door, the bug of the aunt zombie would still appear.

    When the door opened, Zhang Liang stretched out his head to glance around, then turned his head to ask them to walk out.

    ¡°It seems that as long as someone else opens the door, the bug will not be triggered.¡± In this way, in case he needs to escape, he only needs to be the last and there will be no problem.

    At this time, the system pops up a prompt message.

    Discovering Task: The Last Same journey

    Task Requirements: Escort the siblings to the fat man¡¯s house. Zhang Liang and Zhang Ya must survive.

    Task reward: experience points 120, a random skill book.

    Tip: Zhang Ya seems to have some characteristics that are easy to attract zombies. Maybe you will face a bloody battle that is related to your survival.

    Although the experience points of the task reward are not enough for him to rise to another level, and 360 points of experience are required for level 3 to become level 4, he still chooses to accept the task immediately. it must be good to have a skill book, he thought.

    Only seeing the description in the tip made Wu Gang feel a little scary. This so-called characteristic that fascinates zombies, he got the answer after a little thought. It should be written in an online article, zombie¡¯s favorite: the bloody sanitary napkin.

    The smell of menstruation blood is strong enough to diffuse a large area, which is not comparable to ordinary blood. At this time, if there is happen to a breeze, zombies from several kilo miles away can be hooked.

    Going to a fat man¡¯s house, they must cross the road. even if walking around the back street this time, it is estimated that this won¡¯t be easy as before. After all, zombies have been walking around together for almost an hour, and there is no doubt that some of them have arrived in the back street.

    ¡°Take out the tablets. As long as there is no corpse tide blocking the road, we will give priority to running. you will eat it as soon as I say, is it okay?¡± Wu Gang stared at their eyes and found that Zhang Ya¡¯s eyes were dodging and she is not ready.

    ¡°I have no problem. I play this mode of zombie siege many times.¡± Zhang Liang doesn¡¯t care about crossing the zombie sea.

    ¡°This is different from zombie siege in the stupid AI mode, and the fact is that as long as you are scratched, you will die. In reality, there is no life-saving herb for you to eat.¡± If Zhang Liang really uses game movies as a reference, he will definitely die sooner or later. He has to remind Zhang Liang.

    Then he patted Zhang Ya¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°When starting running, I would blaze a trail and your brother would be behind you. you just run. No matter what happens, don¡¯t run back, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ya bit her lower lip and promised, but she could not eliminate the tension brought by fear at all. The impact of the armless corpse on her was beyond the reach of people who often played these games.

    Not far from the horizontal street has some zombies smell menstruation blood in the wind. Wu Gang knows they can¡¯t wait anymore. Picking up the baseball bat, he began to rush forward.

    ¡°sister, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Liang found their behind also began to have zombies and he is a little anxiously to urge.

    At 8 o¡¯clock, it was a lie to say that power was useless. Wu Gang found the zombie¡¯s forehead and knocked him to the ground with one stick. His arm did not have anti-shock. The blow felt much better than scratching the lottery. in the past, he swings the bat like this, even if don¡¯t cramp, his whole arm will be numb for half a day.

    Fortunately, the positions of zombies are in tandem, and there are no two jumping up at the same time. It is not a big problem to deal with them. Zhang Liang looked at this and wanted to try. looking at Wu Gang¡¯s big stick to beat zombies, he felt excitement. How can Wu Gang be so cool? he also wants to try.

    immediately, he raised the kitchen knife to cut a zombie who is alone, which impartial split on the zombie¡¯s forehead. But the kitchen knife he took is used to cut tofu, too thin and too light, inserted in the zombie skull, he is in a dilemma. killing a zombie is mainly to destroy its balance and the cerebellum which is in charge of the movement, or cutting off the cervical spine is also ok, but his attack even didn¡¯t touch the zombie¡¯s brain, and of course, the zombie would be alive.

    The zombie roared with a loud cry and threw down Zhang Liang.

    ¡°Ah ah ah!!¡± This time Zhang Liang completely understood what Wu Gang just said. The real zombies are different from those in stupid AI. he tried his best to get rid of the zombie who presses on his body, but terrified heavy is not just a saying. it looks like this woman is only approximate 50 kilograms, why she is so heavy.

    Seeing zombie¡¯s smallmouth will bite on his nose, bang, a baseball bat immediately hit the zombie and made the zombie to continuously roll.

    ¡°It is no problem if you want to help, but if you can¡¯t solve the zombie with one strike, bend down to dodge immediately and don¡¯t let the enemy throw you down.¡± Wu Gang left the word and continued to blaze a trail.

    ¡°Are you all right? Have you been bitten?¡± Zhang Ya run up with her hands holding Zhang Liang¡¯s face and looked at it carefully, for fear of any injury on him. It was somewhat similar to that zombie.

    ¡°I¡¯m all right, sister.¡± Zhang Liang removed her hand from his face and whispered, ¡°sister, Angkor looks very thin. Why is he so strong? I was lying under the zombie and heard Angkor break the zombie¡¯s neck with a stick.¡±

    Zhang Ya shook her head and didn¡¯t care about these problems. Now she only wants to get to the fat man¡¯s house safely, and get the car to meet her mother. ¡°pay attention, let¡¯s keep up.¡±

    as described in the tip, saying they will face an intense battle. the back street has 3 horizontal aisles in total, and at the moment all have crowded zombies coming from the aisles to emerge continuously.

    ¡°No, if you continue to rush like this, you will be caught like dumplings.¡± He knocked down the nearest zombie with one stick and looked at the next zombie who is 5 meters away from him. He quickly handed the bat to Zhang Liang, ¡°Cover me, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±

    Who cares about this family, with unlocking skills, it is all my house.

    He released the unlocking technique to the security door. A blue bar with continuous casting appeared on the lock. After 3 seconds, the door was opened with a click.

    [Unlocking in Critical Situations, Proficiency in Unlocking Skills Plus 5]

    ¡°what the hell! there is this setting.¡± However, Wu Gang didn¡¯t have time to be happy. He pushed open the door and found that there was no aunt zombie bug. He called the siblings into the small courtyard and then locked the door.

    Moments later only heard the sound of smashing the door, like the sound of rain, but three of them were still greatly relieved.

    ¡°It seems that the previous plan doesn¡¯t work.¡± Wu Gang sighed, and the back street was completely impossible to arrive. He could only consider going out through the front door and breaking through from the main street.

 Chapter 18

    ¡°Angkor, can you unlock?¡± Zhang Liang asked with surprise. ¡°The security door was opened in 3 seconds. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    Zhang Ya looked at Wu Gang with suspicion. It seems that she thinks of Wu Gang as that kind of person with special skills.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I have been an unlock professionals for 20 years, but this time I came out in a hurry without the certification of the unlock technician.¡± Sometimes Wu Gang really wants zombie viruses to speed up the process of eschatology in an all-round way, so he doesn¡¯t have to lie about such things anymore. Is it illegal to say directly that I just like to do this thing, is it illegal? It¡¯s legal!

    Surely, as soon as he told this lie, Zhang Ya¡¯s alert expression was immediately relieved.

    ¡°hey, this lad is so lacking of experience, and it is too easy to get off guard.¡±

    ¡°Angkor, what should we do now?¡± Zhang Liang looked at the courtyard. They would have run into Li¡¯s house by mistake. The old man had no wife, and his son and daughter have all gone out to work, He and his daughter-in-law were the only ones left in the home. On weekdays, he always with his old buddy to play mahjong on the whole day. he is quite good, while Ma, his daughter-in-law is too addicted to money. Although she didn¡¯t have any affair with any man in the town, she always blows about her clothes, cosmetics, and money, which doesn¡¯t make people rate her highly. Zhang Liang always felt that he would not work to raise such a wife in the future.

    ¡°I sawed Lao Li¡¯s and his daughter-in-law were in a banquet, and they might probably in danger.¡± Zhang Liang walked into the front room because the only two people left in Lao Li¡¯s house had no skills, so he simply rent the storefront to others which made his house unable to get to the main street.

    ¡°First, searching for any useful materials, like food, weapons, drugs, etc.¡± Wu Gang, who was embarrassed to say this in Zhang Liang¡¯s house before. After all, collecting materials just means robbery. But since he went to other people¡¯s houses, he naturally could not miss this opportunity.

    Soon, the only three cabinets in the main room that could hold things were turned upside down. Li had diabetes and three highs, namely high blood pressure high blood fatness, and high blood sugar. There were a lot of hypoglycemic drugs and antihypertensive drugs in the house. However, Zhang Liang obviously didn¡¯t realize how expensive these things were in the doomsday and he ignored them directly and only took some conventional cold medicine Band-Aid and others.

    Zhang Ya secretly took a lipstick while the others were not paying attention. Her morality had not leaped forward or regressed to the level of direct robbery like Wu Gang.

    Ma used to blow the lipstick, which spent more than 1,000 yuan. At that time, no one believed it. But later she went home and checked on the Internet, then found that the price of this lipstick in the store was really more than 1,000 yuan. At this moment, her long-hidden vanity was at work, and she unconsciously put the lipstick into her pocket.

    ¡°Anyway, she will not have a chance to use it.¡± Zhang Ya comforted her moral sense for such reasons.

    ¡°It turned out that this woman really wastes much money. As a result, she didn¡¯t even have a cooking utensil at home and ate outside every day. being bad luck for Li to marriage to such a woman.¡± Zhang Liang searched for a long time and doesn¡¯t find any food or knife, even a rolling pin, so he scolded in angry.

    Here, Zhang Ya quietly walked to the front of the wardrobe, hoping to ¡°look¡± at the famous brand clothes inside.

    In fact, her act of stealing the lipstick did not escape Wu Gang¡¯s eyes, but doomsday has come, and others can take your life casually, not to mention such insignificant little things. He can¡¯t say anything. After all, he is also having a great time to turn over the door and tape the cabinet.

    her hand immediately stretched out to the wardrobe, which makes others ponder. Indeed, sometimes there are some things, once you start, it is difficult to stop, not to mention finding the so-called excuses.

    Taking one time made one¡¯s heartbeat, taking two became enjoyable, taking three times to five times became the same as taking one¡¯s own things.

    well, just as an American TV series said that human beings think that all civilization and progress are irreversible, but in fact, this reverse development is likely to be completely completed within a few weeks.

    Zhang Ya opened the wardrobe but was scared to sit on the ground, sobbing in her mouth and making no sound.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Gang lifted the baseball bat and looked in. He saw a woman covered in blood and with long hair curled up in the wardrobe, being freeze, as if she had fainted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Li¡¯s wife?¡± Zhang Liang recognized the bloody human form at a glance. ¡°She was not bitten, was she?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get her out first.¡± If we can save her, we need to save her, and if we cannot save her, it won¡¯t be a big problem for them.

    With Wu Gang¡¯s current strength, it takes one person to get the woman out for a minute, but now there is no guarantee that she won¡¯t transform. It is better to take two people in tandem to do this. and it is safer for two people ¡ª-one lifting her feet and one lifting her arms.

    Two men spent much effort to carry the woman to the bed, poked through the hair sticking to her face, and found that there was no trauma on her face. Where did the blood come from?

    ¡°Do you want to continue to check her body?¡± Zhang Liang said with a serious face, and there was no obscene element in his eyes. In the face of such blood-covered acquaintances, no matter who you are, first thought would be to save people.

    ¡°You go out and I¡¯ll check.¡± Zhang Ya recovered from the shock and pushed away from her rash younger brother.

    The two men were invited out of the room to discuss how to break through the encirclement in the courtyard. Wu Gang tried to introduce sanitary napkin tactics to Zhang Liang to see if he could ask his sister to agree. Zhang Liang was shocked when he heard this tactic for the first time. do this kind of operation work? Calm down for a moment, he clenched his teeth and took over the arduous task.

    Then Zhang Ya came out of the room. ¡°How about it?¡± Wu Gang went over and asked.

    She just shook her head. It seemed to be the worst case.

    ¡°Do we need to ¡­¡± Zhang Liang secretly exchanged eyes with Wu Gang and made a slaughter gesture with his hand.

    Wu Gang did not speak and continued to ask, ¡°Where is the wound? Are you sure it was a bite?¡±

    Zhang Ya really didn¡¯t want to recall the bloody scene before. She could even see a piece of ribs. ¡°On her waist, a large piece of meat was torn off and she should have been bitten.¡±

    As for whether to kill her or not, don¡¯t count a bug aunt in the store, he solved three people at one time, but he was alone. He could be as decisive as he could. Now that the siblings are present, he doesn¡¯t want to kill the woman in front of him.

    ¡°You wait outside for a while, and I¡¯ll come for a second.¡± However, in the end, he chose to go in and get these five experiences point. Before opening the door, he blinked at Zhang Liang and motioned him to ask his sister for the strategic equipment.

    After entering the room, he took out the triangular thorns in his backpack to help the woman get free before she became a zombie.

    he obtained the experience points, but unexpectedly, this time there was a hint of booty picking. People who had not completely changed their bodies also had a drop rate.

 Chapter 19

    Facing the woman covered in blood, he reluctantly searched her only pocket, and as a result, he felt something whose touching likes glass.

    Take it out and have a look, It is a small bottle exactly like the ink bottle, but It is transparent glass and contains unknown blue liquid.

    Check the description of the article, small purification liquid medicine: direct drinking can restore 20MP, and it also seems to have a certain effect on dispelling ptomaine. Remaining use times: 1.

    He has not learned the skill of consuming MP, so this bottle of small purification potion, which can only be used once, seems to be worth only dispelling promazine.

    wanting to throw the liquid medicine into the backpack, only to find that the backpack was already full without realizing it. The luggage case containing crossbows accounted for 4 compartments, the large bag containing alcohol and tobacco accounted for 4, and the remaining 4 compartments contained pig trotters, roasted chicken and beef, and the combination of tents and sleeping bags. he tried to throw the liquid medicine into the luggage case, and fortunately, he successfully put it in.

    This 12-compartment backpack is totally not enough. it would be good to find another backpack. giving it a thought, there was no one in the room at this moment, so he took out the women¡¯s pajamas and wear them under his jeans.

    There are a little heat and a little resistance, but adding attributes is the most important thing and he cannot take care of others.

    This is the first piece of equipment that he earned by himself. It happened that this was a piece of equipment for women. Next time if he obtains a bra, he will not wear it even if it is a first-class outfit. After all, there is still a big gap between shameless and abnormal, and he will not step over it anyway.

    Have to said that changing trousers in front of a woman¡¯s corpse is not very easy to explain if someone bumps into it, whether it is when wearing it or when taking it off. So his speed is comparable to that of the soldiers¡¯ movement when the whistle is blown. Turned to go out, Zhang Liang pushed him into the house again.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, but my sister wants to change the pad in the yard. There are dead people in it and she doesn¡¯t want to come in.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Zhang Liang still chose to look at the corpse, looking at the zombie head extremely regular blood hole, curiously asked Wu Gang what he poked in.

    So Wu Gang took out a triangular thorn and handed it to him. he said with surprise, ¡°Angkor, I doubt if you have crossed back with all your equipment.¡± Zhang Liang said half-jokingly.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Wu Gang smiled politely and thinking there is no time travel but only a system.

    At this moment, Zhang Ya shouted in the yard, ¡°I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s go.¡±

    When they went out and saw Sanitary Napkin on the ground, the two men suddenly became speechless and thought that with such a large amount of bleeding, women can still work and live as normally as men. Women are really powerful creatures.

    ¡°How do we get out?¡± Zhang Ya¡¯s face was also crimson.

    ¡°Climb over the wall to go to the neighbor¡¯s house and then take the main entrance facing the street.¡± In order to avoid embarrassment, Wu Gang removed his eyes from the sanitary napkin, but his mind was still on it. He wondered where it would be better to throw the sanitary napkin.

    A small wind blew, the zombies¡¯ roar outside the door instantly became crazier.

    ¡± fuck you, later we will go out to satisfy your abnormal wish of a sanitary napkin!¡± Zhang Liang walked over and kicked the iron gate. After saying that, he found that it seemed extremely inappropriate to say so, then he kicked the door to ease the embarrassment.

    ¡°Zhang Liang, you go to move a chair. We are ready to climb over the wall.¡± Wu Gang picked up Sanitary Napkin, tore off a quarter of the blood, and left it in the yard. Then he tied the rest in a plastic bag and ran up to the wall with hands and feet.

    Have to said that agile points can sometimes be a really good thing.

    Soon Zhang Liang moved out a stool from the room, and they pushed and pulled Zhang Ya onto the wall.

    When all three people crossed the wall, Wu Gang suggested whether to search in this house. Zhang Liang shook his head and said that all the people in this house had gone out to work and had not come back for several years. The house had been empty and it was estimated that there was nothing.

    they unlock the lock and enter the room. Indeed, there was no furniture in the room except dry bed boards and several dusty tables. Moreover, even facing the street, the family¡¯s house has not been changed into a facade shop, but a compartment like a small balcony has been built.

    Standing at the window to observe the situation in the main street, most zombies have been diverted to the back street, at the moment the main street just scattered wandering seven or eight zombies.

    ¡°When I go out later, I tear this sanitary napkin into two pieces. I throw it to the south, you throw it to the north as far as possible, do you know?¡± He turned to Zhang Liang and said.

    ¡°How far can such a piece of this be thrown? No, can we bread stone in it?¡± Zhang Liang¡¯s opinion was good. they immediately went back to the yard to take out Sanitary Napkin and renovate it as needed.

    ¡°Haha, a bile bomb does not matter. these are menstruation bombs.¡± Zhang Liang looked at his proud work several times and murmured, ¡°It really means that do it yourself and you will get food and clothing you need .¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t say anything about food in front of this thing.¡± Wu Gang was devastated by the smell. After making sure that the rope made of plastic bags is firmly tied, he can¡¯t wait to throw it out and feed the zombies.

    Returning to the door again, Wu Gang charged, ¡°It is 400 meters away from the store. This time we will definitely take drugs. Sanitary Napkin will not offer us a long time. The front door of the store is open. When the time comes, you will rush before me.¡±

    ¡°OK, 3, 2, 1. Squeak.¡± This security door seems to have not been opened for several years, for fear of not being able to attract the attention of zombies, making a shrill sound with one¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Take medicine! Run!¡± Wu Gang crushed the vitality tablets contained in his mouth and flew out like a fly. ¡°Is this really only a 40% acceleration?¡± He felt that if he had this speed. In the 100m race, it was not a problem to easily win a provincial championship.

    Wandering zombies immediately noticed the three people who are running fast, zombies rushed to them one after another, the speed is fast.

    ¡°Throw it!¡± With a loud roar, Wu Gang threw the menstruation bomb to the left.

    Originally rushed to their zombies immediately turned, ran to the higher priority target, but there are two who might be rhinitis or one-track minded, they ignored sanitary napkin and keep chasing them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me if you want to die.¡± Wu Gang hit a bat on the head of a zombie, and the zombie he hit immediately flew out for 5 meters like hanging wire.

    ¡°what? this repelling effect is a bit too fake? It may not be possible to fly so far after being hit by a truck.¡±

    The next zombie came and Wu Gang simply hit it in the chest with a stick. The zombie was still hit 5 meters away.

    After seeing this scene, Zhang Liang and Zhang Ya were completely surprised and speechless. If the zombie virus really broke out which conflicts with their common sense, but one stick to fly out zombie who is 50kg to 5 meters away simply challenges their common sense.

    ¡°Did Angkor mutate?¡± Zhang Liang suddenly thought that many doomsday articles will have transformed people. Maybe this person belongs to one of them.

 Chapter 20

    As the road was not unimpeded, in order to bypass the cars, they became slow. Just ran half of the distance, those zombies attracted by menstruation bombs began to target back to them again, gallop over with bare teeth and claws.

    Ten zombies came to the south, this time they came in groups, and there were five in the north.

    ¡°Eat another slice! Never be surrounded by them!¡± Wu Gang shouted and swallowed the tablet again to accelerate the activation.

    At this critical moment, the three finally arrived at the store. Wu Gang was the last one to enter. He grabbed the handle of the security door with his backhand and buckled the door with a bang.

    However, the change suddenly occurred before all the people feel relief. Zhang Ya only felt a foul smell of fishy wind coming behind her. she instinctively turned her head and was thrown to the ground by a zombie who had been pulled out of his intestines and stomachs.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Zhang Liang saw his elder sister was tackled by zombies, frantically cut off zombie¡¯s head, however, when his knife down, his sister has been bite by the zombies and a row of deep and visible bone teeth marks was on her shoulder.

    Wu Gang raised his hand and hit the zombie fly away from Zhang Ya. He was not sad or happy, and his face was expressionless.

    ¡± sister! Are you all right?!¡± Zhang Liang has completely panicked, looking at Zhang Ya¡¯s deep red shoulders, his tears could not help but flow down.

    ¡°Liangzi, after I am bitten, will I become a zombie in a while?¡± Zhang Ya was somewhat desperate. She never thought about the proposition of life and death.

    ¡°No! You won¡¯t! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Zhang Liang took out the gauze he had just searched for at Lao Li¡¯s head¡¯s house and frantically tried to block her bleeding shoulder.

    ¡°Angkor¡­ you save my sister.¡± Zhang Liang turned his head, only to find Wu Gang searching in his backpack without changing his face. He suddenly remembered the triangular thorn that Wu Gang had shown him before in the house of Lao Li and which was the one that poked the zombie¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°What do you want to do? Wu Gang?¡± He gave a crazy roar and then covered his sister with his arms. He understood that with Wu Gang¡¯s strength, it was a minute for him to kill both of them. He suddenly felt extremely regretful. Why did he go with such a cold-blooded person?

    ¡°If you want to kill my sister, kill me first!¡± He did not know where the courage came from but shouted out such a sentence.

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Wu Gang frowned and had no time to care about this crazy man. He continued to look for his small bottle of purifying liquid in his bag.

    ¡°Being so young, you still are imaginative.¡± He cast a contemptuous glance at Zhang Liang. ¡°Who said I was going to kill your sister? please be fine and don¡¯t be like rabies.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you looking for?¡± Zhang Liang also found himself being too sensitive. his sister was bitten which makes him anxious.

    ¡°Looking for medicine! Ah! I found it.¡± Wu Gang took out a bottle of shaking blue liquid, opened the bottle cap, and smelled it. It seemed that there was no smell.

    He took the potion to Zhang Ya and held her to sit up. ¡°Drink this.¡± There is no doubt about his tone.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhang Liang expressed a little doubt about the blue liquid in the ink bottle. He had never seen any medicine that was blue.

    ¡°If you delay for a while, your sister will really become a zombie.¡± Wu Gang said angrily, to be honest, it is human nature for Zhang Liang to shout at him just now, but it still annoys him. People like him who love peace hate others yelling at him.

    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Liang stopped talking.

    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Wu Gang asked Zhang Ya, who looked into his eyes and nodded. ¡°Then drink this bottle of liquid medicine.¡±

    There was not much liquid in the bottle, and Zhang Ya drank it all in one bite. After the liquid was drunk, Wu Gang felt that the weight of the glass bottle in his hand was slowly decreasing. He knew that the bottle was about to disappear and threw it into his backpack so as not to accidentally challenge the common sense of others.

    ¡°Elder sister, how are you?¡± Seeing Zhang Ya drink the potion, Zhang Liang asked anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not fairy water, we must give some time to take effect!¡± Wu Gang said so on his mouth, but he was muttering in his heart. The last time the mineral water of Kang Shuai Fu brand was drunk by Zeng Meijia, then immediately the bite mark on her arm scabbed off. But it was almost more than a minute. Why is Zhang Ya¡¯s shoulder still bleeding?

    Just as he was struggling with whether this small purification potion was really effective, the information of the completion of the task appeared in his field of vision.

    Experience has also increased, and skill books with question marks have also been given.

    The system will not deceive people. It seems that Zhang Ya will definitely be no problem.

    ¡°You take your sister to the bed and let her have a rest first.¡± He took out a bottle of iodine from the cigarette bag and was ready to flush Zhang Yachong¡¯s wound.

    However, at the moment, he is still thinking about his bottle of Kangshuaifu mineral water. After a try just now, he found that the small purification potion could not restore physical strength or heal traumatic trauma except for removing poison, and was disposable. In contrast, Kang Shuai Fu¡¯s call of magic water is really worthing.

    However, it is useless for him to regret it. He only hopes Zeng Meijia can make good use of it.

    Five minutes later, the two big men bandaged Zhang Ya¡¯s shoulder wound roughly, not because of his poor skills. They really didn¡¯t know how to bandage the shoulder position. If the arms were all good, this oblique part could not be tied properly.

    ¡°Judging from the time when the bodies of those who ate at noon changed, they would change completely in half an hour at most. Let¡¯s watch at the fat man¡¯s house during this period of time.¡± Wu Gang said that he took out some anti-inflammatory drugs and gave them to Zhang Ya. He called Zhang Liang to drag the four bodies on the ground to the backyard. If conditions permit, no one wants to share a room with the corpses.

    As for where the body of the disappeared aunt went, Zhang Liang didn¡¯t care at all. Perhaps Wu Gang didn¡¯t kill it. The zombie recovered and got up again to walk elsewhere.

    However, when he carried all the bodies back from the backyard, his eyes at Wu Gang became more and more evasive, because he knew that the blood holes in the heads of the three men appeared on his sister¡¯s head would be an easy thing for Wu Gang. He suddenly had the idea of keeping a distance from Wu Gang, so that he could not say thank you to Wu Gang.

    Wu Gang is indifferent, anyway, they will soon go their own ways, even if the system gives him a mission to escort the sister and brother into the city for a while, he will not accept it.

    ¡°This is happened to arrive at the store. I suggest you take some food.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Liang promised and went to search the shelves.

    ¡°This atmosphere is really embarrassing. Well, I¡¯m in a hurry, so I¡¯ll drive away first. Take care of yourself.¡± Wu Gang said and he took out the two keys that he just found from the store owner and handed them to Zhang Liang, adding. ¡°By the way, come out and help me open the door.¡±

    Passing through the back room, Zhang Ya probably fell asleep because she was too frightened. He said goodbye in his heart.

    Zhang Liang climbed up the wall and looked outside. After a runaway just now, most zombies have been concentrated in the back street of the east and the main street, and the back street in the west there is on a zombie at the moment.

    He opened the two doors with a straight face and watched Wu Gang start the engine and slowly drive out of the yard.

    ¡°Take care.¡± He said two words to Wu Gang, while Wu Gang stepped on the accelerator heavily and soon turned, then disappeared in his sight.

 Chapter 21

    Wu Gang has been driving for more than half an hour. Looking at the street scenes on both sides of the road, as usual, it is dazed to tell whether doomsday has really come.

    He was not a businessman, so the small bottle of purifying potion was only one of many trophies he found casually, so he did not ask for any reciprocal benefits.

    It was just the parting that was somewhat indifferent and that is beyond his expectation.

    No longer obsessed with this, he clicked on the skill book in his backpack, the icon flashed and finally stayed on an icon with a golden eye.

    Insight (Passive Skill): You will be able to get relevant information about the target object. Do you want to get more specific information? Maybe your wisdom can help you realize it.

    Insight? Is this able to know zombies¡¯ blood strips and attributes?

    However, it seems completely useless to put this skill on ordinary zombies. After all, he is now in pink elephant pajamas. Even if he cannot kill zombies with one blow, he can also directly fly the target 5 meters away to maintain a safe range.

    Therefore, it is completely unnecessary to check the attributes of the other party, and if he encounters a group of corpses, he has no time to check the attributes.

    besides ordinary zombies, immediately there is another possibility in his mind. If he meets specific zombies, can he use it?

    ¡°Well, then I still hope that this skill will never be used.¡±

    As for the latter sentence, which is somewhat charade-like, he guessed, does it mean that the higher the intelligence, the more and more accurate the information you can get?

    He was greatly surprised that the car continued to move forward and encountered several vehicles that were still driving except some were speeding. After that, the scene of the car accident appeared repeatedly on the road, which obviously was more in line with the theme of the coming of the doomsday.

    On the way, Wu Gang even saw a bus parked on the side of the road without any scratches, but all the passengers on it had become zombies. Zombies who were passengers wearing seat belts and could not move freely kept knocking on the window to vent their foraging instinct on Wu Gang¡¯s car who passed by.

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t choose to take the bus to go home at the beginning, otherwise, even if I became a zombie, I was a starving ghost zombie who couldn¡¯t eat human flesh, Wu Gang thought.

    Seeing that the new town was about to enter 5 kilometers away, Wu Gang looked at the oil tank icon which made him speechless. There were still 2 squares of oil left. It was estimated that he would drive 100 kilometers even to try his best. Is he short of oil in his life or what? Why has he boarded two cars so far and none of the oil tanks is full?

    Looking at the map, there are two gas stations in the town, and if it is convenient, Wu Gang wants to go to the pharmacy by the way. treating Zhang Ya¡¯s wound made him realize that perhaps in the near future, the medical level of human beings will return to the era before World War II, when trauma infection may kill patients.

    In this way, antibiotics should be the most valuable drugs, so there may be some problems in his original idea of choosing antihypertensive drugs. Maybe after doomsday, the first batch of people to be eliminated will be the three-high population. If all the patients are gone, who will pay for these drugs?

    Thinking about it, the destination appeared in his vision.

    The situation here looks much worse than the last small town, the main street has been completely filled with hundreds of wandering zombies, a large truck with a drag overturned sideways in the middle of the road, the front and rear of the car have completely sunk into two roadside houses, cleanly separated the small town into two halves.

    The bloodstains on zombie clothes have already turned black, indicating that there has been a period of time since he ate.

    All sorts of scenes indicate the outbreak of zombie virus had gone through a long time, compared with the zombie virus completely broke out in the last small town, while the city zombie virus is just broke out.

    Wu Gang came to an immature conclusion: Did the virus spread in the direction of wind or water flow? If this is the case, will the situation be worse if he moves on?

    or finding a place where zombies are relatively sparse first, and get a few pieces of equipment by the way. With his current strength, once he loses his vehicle and is surrounded in all directions, there is no chance of survival.

    Confirmed this idea, Wu Gang is ready to stay in the town for a while. afraid of the sound of the engine to attract the attention of zombies, he stopped at a distance to stall, ready to get off

    and walk a big circle into the town.

    Fortunately, the fields around the town are all planted with rape and flax, which are not high plants. They have a wide field of vision and the fragrance of flowers can help him hide the smell of the living. If the kind of corn or sorghum, that no matter how much courage Wu Gang was, he would not enter it. a female zombie might come from some piece of corn pole to give him a strike.

    As soon as he got off the car, there was a message in the taskbar.

    Discovery Mission: Search and Rescue

    Task Requirements: Find survivors in the town and evacuate them safely.

    Task Award: There is no guaranteed award, and the final award will increase as the increase of rescued survivors. The maximum number of people to be rescued is 100, and the final reward will be Heroic Weapons: Gatling-Purgatory, Skill Book: Magic Filling.

    Seeing this task reward, Wu Gang¡¯s mood can no longer be described by holy crap. It must be completed. How can this magic online game system even enter the gun battle which was the dream of 400 million people? Is there any moral integrity?

    Also, heroic weapons, want to cheat my lucky money or what? I tell you, since I became an overtime worker, I haven¡¯t had relatives to give me lucky money for some years, so you should stop thinking about it.

    If there is Gatling, what about snowstorms and flame storms? What kind of bicycle do you want? And even sent him the plan to obtain the spare bullet. The magic filling can directly exchange bullets in magic?

    Drinking a big blue bottle and holding Gatling?

    The combination of magic and gun battles in this strange style makes people¡¯s blood gush out, but can we be more serious?

    Wu Gang suddenly felt that at this moment, it should be more appropriate to squat on the ground with a cigarette in his mouth and frown and suck a few mouthfuls.

    Speed took out a bag of Chunghwa, opened it, and took one in his mouth, only to find that he forgot to take lighter when searching.

    After a long time, after calmly thinking, he finally found out.

    This task reward is completely cheating!

    That Gatling is a reward for rescuing 100 people. How many people are there in this town?

    To save a full 100 people, two big track pull full of only 88 people, even pull zombies also can¡¯t fill so two cars, let alone to gather so many living people.

    In this way, the whole task release system is just an asshole. Drawing a pie that can¡¯t be eaten in the mouth and makes people excited for so long in vain.

    But how to say, moderate imagination is good for body and mind. Taking advantage of the adrenaline secreted by imagination just now, he quickly raised the bat to go into the rape field where there was a small number of zombies.

 Chapter 22

    The fragrance of rape flowers really covered Wu Gang¡¯s living smell, According to the principle, the distance of 50 meters has completely entered the alert range of zombies, but at the moment Wu Gang is carrying a baseball bat, holding his breath forward, and 10 meters away there is a zombie, the white-haired old man wearing Chinese tunic suit still keeps wandering and did not find anyone approaching him.

    This made Wu Gang have a bold idea: Can this rape field be used to bring the zombies in the street to clean up? Take this opportunity to upgrade and obtain the equipment?

    When he stared at the old man, passive skill insight showed the zombie¡¯s information.

    Ordinary Zombies, HP: 3, Attack: 1, Defense: 0

    Tip: The old man suffered from severe arthritis before turning into the zombie, but this does not seem to be a problem for him.

    Looking at the hint, he took another step forward, the old zombie finally found him, suddenly turned around, use his nose to smell, and roared at him. The speed is faster than an arthritis patient.

    However, the ordinary single zombie does not seem to be a problem for Wu Gang. A baseball is enough to knock a zombie down and then obtain 15 experience.

    ¡°So, is the safe distance from zombies in the field about 9 meters?¡± Through practice just now, he has initially obtained the data.

    However, this conclusion was immediately overturned, because in the process of approaching another heavily made-up and bloated middle-aged female zombie, he had just stepped into a distance of 20 meters and she smelled his smell.

    Even if there is a slight difference between the results of the two groups, the difference between the former and the latter is more than double. If the correct range data is not obtained, the training plan cannot be implemented, so he quickly locked the zombies that have been knocked down by him and checked the information.

    Ordinary Zombies, HP: 5, Attack: 3, Defense: 1

    Tip: After she was 35 years old, this old woman had a fight with a homewrecker for a long time

    which nearly the same as a 50-episode TV series. It was because she often checked his man¡¯s shirt with her nose that she developed a canine sense of smell.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± For this reason, Wu Gang is in a distress situation.

    finding another zombie, finally, he made sure the zombie alert distance in the rape field, which was 10 meters.

    At this point, Wu Gang announced the plan of training zombie by the kite in the rape field officially started, now zombie is the key. walked several around and forth in the field, finally, he found a place where a zombie is relatively least, and he held the vitality pills in his hand, slowly towards there.

    At 50 meters, 30 meters, 25 meters, and 22 meters, the nearest male zombie suddenly raised his head warily, sniffed in the direction of Wu Gang, and took a few steps forward.

    Because it was against the wind, Wu Gang did not worry that his smell would be blown into the corpses and continued to try to take a few steps forward.

    ¡°Hell, haha!¡± This zombie thoroughly smelled him, but from his mouth, it is no longer a simple roar, but a one-time roar out of several characters.

    At the same time, behind him, young and old, a dozen zombies seemed to receive a call, and they followed him towards Wu Gang.

    ¡°fuck, still have this kind of situation?¡± Wu Gang didn¡¯t expect zombies to have the ability to communicate with each other at all, so he might be in danger.

    So he did not hesitate to take the tablets and ran to the rape field as fast as he can. As soon as he entered the vegetable field, he immediately chose a ridge, and the zombies rushed into the rape flowers directly. On the road, zombies were tripped by the plants in the field, but the leading man was super stable, without tripping, even the speed was not reduced.

    Fortunately, the tablets have a 40% speed bonus, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther, eventually exceeding the distance of 10 meters. The male zombie slowly stopped, with a puzzled expression and sniffing around. However, the flowers around him are too strong. In the end, he still failed to find out the position of Wu Gang and unwilling to turn around.

    After gasping for breath and calm down, Wu Gang was glad that he had the acceleration tablets. Otherwise, he might not be able to get rid of this guy is 10 meters away at his own speed. Zombies are in place and it is high time to ready to start kite plan.

    First of all, this leading guy must be solved, because it is the positional warfare, and can recycle crossbows, so he decided to use crossbows to solve him from a long distance this time.

    The aim, then shoot.

    The crossbow shot straight out, and then straight missed the lead zombie head 10 centimeters, shot to the back of a zombie¡¯s forehead.

    Experience plus 15.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not wasteful or shameful.¡± maybe the zombie who was shoot might be angry.

    The second crossbow still missed, this time it went through all zombies and missed.

    the third one, Wu Gang stood with bated breath, staring at the zombie with one eye for 5 minutes until his eyes were only the zombie¡¯s forehead, he pressed the trigger.

    With a whoosh, the zombie fell down.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Next is the harvest time, he changed into a baseball bat, and enter the alert range of a zombie, pulls him out, and after killing this, he repeated this.

    In 40 minutes, all 18 zombies fell to the ground. Of course, one of the hapless zombies tripped over rape and broke his leg when chasing Wu Gang at the beginning. He could only crawl on the ground and was directly solved by Wu Gang with triangular thorns.

    He rose to another level, and he still added points according to 2 strength, 1 sensitivity, and 1 resistance.

    Moreover, there was a trophy drop during this period. In fact, this is what he wants the most¡ª-skills and equipment. However, when he pulled out a 2-denomination copper coin from the well-built young woman, Wu Gang was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Copper coins? What is the situation? this is a system flow, not a haven flow, not a plane flow. Where can I spend the money you give me?¡± In the real world, there will be no businessman, and he does not have a special mobile phone or something in his hand for trading. How can this coin be spent?

    ¡°is there the skill to summon businessmen?¡±

    However, existence is reasonable. Since it can be used as trophies, it will definitely be useful for one day. Wu Gang doesn¡¯t want to waste time. There is only one piece of medicine left, so he chose a big wave of zombies this time and attracted 35 with the old method.

    After solving the last zombie, he was a little depressed to find that he was going to fracture the handiest baseball bat.

    Looking at the bodies all over the place, none of them fell or appeared any equipment. He suddenly missed the aunt BUG a little.

    The two waves he had cleared a total of fifty zombies, the main street wandering zombies decreased a lot, and this situation made it possible to go around the back street.

    It has long been decided to go to the canteen and the pharmacy to sweep the goods. So he came up from the field and took the back street to his destination.

 Chapter 23

    The unlocking technique is released against the door, but the system shows that the door lock has been damaged.

    ¡°Has it been pried?¡± This shop corresponded by the backyard is the only small supermarket in the town, should not he clear so many zombies but nothing he can get?

    With a sharp push, the door opened.

    Because it is from the outside to the inside, BUG¡¯s aunt zombie did not appear.

    being a mess, the backyard was full of empty cartons and large plastic bags, which was the last thing he wanted to see. The two houses built in the courtyard should be warehouses, which are empty now.

    The front house has been completely transformed into a supermarket store by the shopkeeper, with shelves lying on the ground. It seems that it is not like moving out of goods in an orderly way, but rather like looting. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that these people didn¡¯t even leave him with a bag of snacks.

    No time to complain, he shouted this situation was so bad and thought maybe the pharmacy has also been ransacked.

    He quickly returned to the courtyard and climbed up the wall quickly. after climbing over several yards in a row, he suddenly stopped and looked at the roof thoughtfully with his head tilted back. Apart from solar energy which might be a bit of annoying, he could freely walk on it.

    ¡°don¡¯t walk on the roof, why I keep jumping up and down to torture myself?¡± Sure enough, adding a little intelligence did not improve much IQ.

    The so-called IQ is not enough, take life to make up the deficiency.

    Fortunately, his life is hard enough, the rape field has been made into mass graves by him, and there is no zombie having the ability to bite him.

    Climbing up the roof, along the way the zombies in the main street raised their hands one after another, trying to catch him, accompanied by an extremely eager roar, he vaguely experienced the feeling of being surrounded by people when stars held concerts. Only they are unrational fans or true fans, while his fans are zombies.

    The pharmacy arrived and he waved to the zombie fans on the street who were enthusiastic. He bent down and jumped from the roof to the backyard.

    Although the yard still looks like it has been robbed, the warehouse seems to have not been opened yet, and a large pool of blood at the door can probably guess why the warehouse survived.

    thinking about what kinds of medicine to take, he released the unlocking technique, but before he pushed open the door, momentum from the inside of the door to hit closed again, then there came out a male zombie¡¯s roar and let a person want to go in immediately and kill him, because of the annoying sound caused by nail scratching iron.

    Wu Gang stepped back two steps and made a positive push towards the iron gate. For a direct push with 10 points of strength, he could stop a car without turning the steering wheel by doing this. Indeed as expected, there was a sound of a heavy object flying out and then falling into the pile of cartons. Hearing the sound of cartons, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seems that this trip will be for nothing.

    [Fancy Kill Enemy, Experience Plus 50]

    ¡°Well, there is also this setting.¡± Entering the room, it turned out that this thin male zombie in white coat overwhelmed the bottom of the carton with a slightly higher than the ground cement table, his cervical spine knock on the table, and died immediately.

    Check the target, the original man was the employed clerk in the front of the pharmacy, in order to avoid the zombies who rushed into the store, he hides in the warehouse.

    ¡°Please pick up the trophies within the time limit.¡±

    When the prompt popped up, Wu Gang instantly felt refreshed and did not care that the zombie was a man. He searched the upper and lower four pockets with great quickness and all were empty. Then he stripped the clerk¡¯s shirt and shook it in the air a few times. There was nothing, too. Shrugged his eyebrows, untied the zombie¡¯s trousers, and shook his trousers, but still, nothing fell out.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the zombie on the ground only wearing a black triangle underpants, Wu Gang¡¯s enthusiasm suddenly dropped to freezing point.

    ¡± if I found some food and drink, how could I be able to eat? And why suddenly I really don¡¯t want to search.¡± At this moment, he inexplicably admires those urologists, who have looked so many dicks and most of them were suffering from pathological changes. He still lives, as usual, every day. If he is left there, it is estimated that his spirit will suffer permanent trauma within 3 to 5 days.

    In this way, the anorectal department also seems to be very admirable.

    His thoughts wandered for a while and he sighed.

    ¡°God, you must regard me as a forensic doctor, do I have to search there? In case there are weapons!¡± Then a syringe was used to open a corner of the underpants, and a small purse magically emerged from the inside.

    ¡°what, a backpack?¡± This is exactly what he needs.

    View the item information.

    Pharmacist¡¯s backpack

    36 backpack

    Article Introduction: Although the purse carried by pharmacists is very large, it seems that it can only be used to preserve medicine-related things.

    48 squares? ! It¡¯s four times bigger than the current bag, and it¡¯s just a purse?

    Just before he could be pleasantly surprised, he saw the following explanation, which could only be used for medicine.

    But in short, bags are still a good thing.

    All the boxes in the warehouse are put into backpacks at one time. This kind of cool belongs to the dimensional backpack which is exclusive to you, and you can¡¯t feel it even if you are rich.

    Looking at the description of the articles, except for some anti-cancer prescription drugs, basically, all types of drugs are complete, even if he went to open a pharmacy, there is no problem.

    Antibiotic drugs, cardiovascular and cerebrovascular drugs, respiratory system drugs, urinary system drugs, blood system drugs, five official drugs, anti-rheumatic drugs, injection drugs, diabetes drugs, hormone drugs, dermatological drugs, gynecological drugs, antipsychotic drugs, antiallergic drugs, mixed vitamins.

    As for health care products, his approach was simple and crude, that is, throwing them all out of the bag. After throwing them, he found that the medicine in the bag was actually half less.

    ¡°damn it, hoarded half of the warehouse, and said it didn¡¯t make money.¡± 1% of the funds are for research and development, 99% of the funds are for advertising and marketing, all of which are fucking rotten here.

    The others called it a shopping spree. He called it a sweeping spree. After searching the warehouse, he went to the front room with incomplete satisfaction. As expected, this place had already been searched out.

    What to do next? one by one, he began to look for survivors?

    Although he did not believe that there would be 100 survivors in this small town, Gatling can¡¯t obtain,but a small pistol is still possible to obtain.

    In this world now, even if the marksmanship is bad to the point where the gun can¡¯t hit the target even it had touched other¡¯s heads, the deterrent effect is far greater than the actual effect. as long as the pistol is showed that the whole stadium can be controlled.

    So he began his tour of search and rescue.

    Climbing over the wall, opening the door, there was a dead silence.

    Over the wall, open the door, dead bodies all over the floor.

    Turn over the wall, open the door, a room full of zombies.

    The skill of unlocking has increased a lot, and a bottle of small purification liquid medicine has appeared. but he hasn¡¯t seen the hint of a survivor.

    Until he turned into a yard full of excrement, swinging the excrement on his feet and cursing, he ran excitedly to open the door.

    With so much excrement, how many survivors must there be in the house? it¡¯s no wonder that no one could be found in other places and they should all be transferred to this house.

    However, when he walked to the door, he was dumbfounded.

    he saw five hidden locks installed on the door from top to bottom.

    ¡°Is there a nightmare in this house?¡± He suddenly thought of an R-rated thriller.

    The right hand grasped the bat and the left hand released 5 unlocking operations on the lock.

    Ba Ta.

    The door opened, and a very strong stink rushed at his face and his nose was tortured by it without mercy. Compared with this smell, he really preferred to a nightmare opened the door for him.

 Chapter 24

    Wu Gang held his nose and looked in. There were nearly 30 people sitting or sleeping in the foul living room.

    Bedding full of stains was thrown all over the floor, and what was spread on the ground to isolate the moisture was a broken tarpaulin, and some people even had newspapers under their bodies.

    For this kind of scene, Wu Gang has only two occasions in his mind, one is concentration camps, the other is the group of primary sales.

    Obviously, doomsday has just begun and concentration camps are not likely to appear for the time being, so it is definitely the second possibility.

    ¡°what the hell! all industrious and simple working people in the town died, while the group of pyramid sales in this room survived?¡± But thinking about this result, it seems to be in line with their deprivation of members¡¯ personal freedom management, as long as there are no zombies in this place, all of them don¡¯t go anywhere and they would certainly be all right.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care whether he is a good citizen or a mob. As long as he is a living person, the task doesn¡¯t matter whether what I rescued was brainwashed or not.¡± At the thought of this, he put away the bat, which had almost been dyed dark red with blood, patted the large tracts of blood that had been completely dry on his body in an ostentatious manner, and went into the room.

    ¡°hi, good afternoon, everyone. Why didn¡¯t you give a lecture today?¡± His tone is quite unkind to them.

    At this moment, a tall and thin man with black glasses and in a straight suit came out of the inner room, glanced at the three locks behind Wu Gang, and asked with a smiling face: ¡°This boss, how did you get in?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, open the door and come in.¡± He waved his bunch of keys in his hand and successfully launched a wave of bravado.

    Believe it or not, I did.

    ¡°This boss is really joking, but since we are predestined friends here, we¡ª-the family of uniting business number 1055 welcome you. We all welcome the new members with the warmest applause!¡± While encouraging the people on the ground to start applauding, the man winked at the two men with fierce faces behind him. The two men walked to Wu Gang¡¯s side on the left and right, with disgusting smiles on their faces, quietly clamped his arm and gave off his backpack and purse.

    ¡°Yo, the brothers seem to be from the North.¡± The South faction is free and the North faction has no freedom, but what it said must have been pyramid sale. Wu Gang made it clear that he wanted to give them some trouble. His voice just fell. The strength of the man who grabbed his arm increased obviously. It is estimated that they have never met such an unappreciative green figure and wants to teach him some lessons.

    If someone had grabbed him with this strength before, his bones would have been crushed apart. As for now, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    he looks cheerful when they got off their backpacks, During this period, he did not make any struggle, because he knew that even if he kills the leader now, other members would not go with him. It would be better to stay in the here for a while to see if he could find some people who are still intelligent and want to run away. maybe these smart people can help lobby others. if some could not be pulled away, finally he had to tie them out.

    In his eyes, the value of these people is only as much as one to add to the number of tasks.

    As for the contents of the backpack, Wu Gang didn¡¯t care at all. The instructions on the backpack clearly stated that the items were bound and could not be traded, let alone used by others.

    Sure enough, the big fellow opened the backpack and found nothing in it, revealing a face of confused expression. He wondered if Wu Gang could do magic because he saw this boy put his baseball bat in his bag just now.

    Looking at Wu Gang¡¯s pack back taken off, the glasses man showed an imperceptible malevolent smile and looked at his watch. At 5: 15, it was still early to eat. He stepped on the member¡¯s quilt and came up and held out his hand to grab Wu Gang¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°I¡¯m Sun Guannan, how should I call you the distinguished guest ?¡±

    ¡°my name is Wu Gang, what eyes you have! I am nobody, which is so obvious. are you really so stupid that you can¡¯t see? Boss? I am not a boss.¡± Wu Gang used words to provoke the man in every possible way, so he was able to enter the room inside. He knew that as long as he tried his best anger, he would definitely be led to the room by the two strong men.

    people who can enter that room basically don¡¯t need to do any ideological work to be on the same front with him, they would be his supporter for sure. If there is anyone else in there, he will have a breakthrough.

    ¡°You are wrong to say so. You never know what potential people have.¡± It seems that Sun Guannan found a breakthrough one step ahead of Wu Gang and began to draw a blueprint by using a daily basis skillfully.

    Like this kind of old-fashioned words, Wu Gang heard in his ears and the effect of this is similar to spam advertisement like the advertisement of giving melatonin¡ª-a kind of health remedy as to a gift, with one ear going in and the other going out. However, the people sitting on the ground listened attentively at this time, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.

    Wu Gang took the opportunity to observe the looks of these people on the ground. The results showed that among the 30 people, there was really a mother and her daughter being different. they snuggled up to each other, their eyes were empty and didn¡¯t look at Sun Guannan who was talking. they were different from others.

    ¡°There is a chance.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s heart was filled with joy. It seems that he doesn¡¯t have to go into the room inside and get beaten. Hurriedly changed into a face of worship and looked at Sun Guannan. ¡°what you say is true.¡±

    Sun Guannan raised his eyebrows and thought how the boy¡¯s attitude changed so quickly. Just now his attitude was so bad. Why did he change his attitude immediately?

    Originally, he thought that if the boy still dared to talk hard and refute his words in front of others, he would make Wu Gang into the small bedroom to try his methods. It seems that the boy still knows some current affairs.

    As for whether the change of attitude is fake or not, he doesn¡¯t care at all. As long as he enters his family, even if Bill Gates comes, he can wash it into an idiot.

    As the saying goes, the newcomers don¡¯t listen to the words because they weren¡¯t beaten. They would comply with what they have been told after a beating. This boy is bony and can¡¯t stand a slap even he is in his best condition. beat him several times, he will never dare to challenge the authority.

    ¡°Boss Li, Boss Wu are new here. Please introduce our business to him and help you get familiar with it.¡± Sun Guannan pointed to the mother and daughter in the corner and said.

    Hearing this sentence, Wu Gang was more sure of his guess. The mother and daughter were indeed new here.

    However, the woman surnamed Li did not move but shivered all over.

    The man behind Sun Guannan was not happy. He pinched out two fingers and said maliciously, ¡°Do you want me to say it again?¡±

    As soon as this sentence fell, trembling, the woman got up and waved to Wu Gang. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to go over, but that she had no place to step on the ground.

    Wu Gang managed to squeeze through. He wanted to listen to what she could tell him about the business theory. Unexpectedly, the first sentence that the woman put in his ear was, ¡°Can you save us?¡±

 Chapter 25

    ¡°Madam, you haven¡¯t been brainwashed?¡± Wu Gang swept the woman in front of her eyes. She had a good face, the corners of her eyes has crow¡¯s feet, but her skin was well maintained. She was only a little flustered for her long hair, in a long silk white skirt, and a few pale yellow water spots on her chest. For watermarks of such color and shape, he found it more appeared on his underwear after getting up in the morning. However, he did not want to think about the worst situation of these watermarks. Maybe it was spilled with soup.

    The child she led looked like a high school student, wearing a pair of red thin-framed glasses, a single ponytail, and gentle, belonging to the kind that looked ordinary and could not be seen in the crowd, but the development level of her chest really didn¡¯t look like what she should have at this age.

    The woman shook her head, quietly said: ¡°I just came in too. I came here from the city yesterday to find my husband. He worked in a pharmacy. I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the car arrived in the town, I met a group of maniacs who ate people all over the street. It was Sun Guannan who led a group of people to save me. But who knew they were a gang of pyramid sale. As soon as Kiki and I entered the house, they wouldn¡¯t let us go out.¡±

    After hearing this, Wu Gang thought to himself that her husband was not the man in the pharmacy warehouse, was he? Maybe it is. Why doesn¡¯t he let her meet him after they go out later?

    He is not very good at this kind of worldly wisdom, and the handling method is not necessarily appropriate. He just thinks that the other party, as a family member, should have the right to know.

    Besides, this Sun Guannan, after the outbreak of the zombie virus in doomsday, dared to lead people around the streets, which was also a skill. Compared with a normal family with only two or three people, the so-called ¡°family¡± composed of more than ten people at every turn has more numerical advantages in doomsday. Moreover, those brainwashed people have increased the cohesion of the team in disguised form. They can do whatever leaders ask them to do, like killing zombies decisively and neatly and searching for materials without selfishness.

    Compared with the scattered survivor team, it is much stronger, so it is really ironic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call you, madam.¡± He asked.

    ¡°My name is Li Jia.¡± The woman gathered her hair over her face to the root of her ears and looked somewhat more beautiful than her daughter.

    ¡°Do you know who else here was forced to stay here?¡± Wu Gang also asked in a low voice.

    ¡°There seem to be some residents in small towns. I don¡¯t know how many, but I don¡¯t know why they don¡¯t want to go out at all.¡± Li Jia said there with confusion. The house was simply not for people to live in. Pigsty was cleaner than this, and the food was even worse. However, the residents of these towns were determined to stay here.

    As soon as she had said that, An old man closest to them turned his head and said to them, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to go out, it¡¯s that we can¡¯t go out. The three locks on the door are locked all the time. when you go out to the toilet, there will still be Sun Guannan¡¯s thugs following you. If you run but get caught, you would be beaten brutally. look at Wang over there who still has injured on his face.¡±

    ¡°Lock is not a problem at all. How did I get in just now and you didn¡¯t see it?¡± Now there are still people looking for reasons to lock, which makes Wu Gang somewhat incredible.

    The old man turned, ¡°even if you can unlock the lock and what can you do, now the streets are full of zombies waiting to eat people, do you have the ability to out of the yard, have a life out of the town? On the other hand, Sun Guannan brought people to move food to here. to eat and live in this place for more than ten days, maybe the government will send someone to save us.¡±

    After hearing this statement, Wu Gang could not refute it. This is the so-called personal choice. No one has the right to interfere, and other people¡¯s statement is not unreasonable. So he could only skip the topic. ¡°sir, you are fashionable enough that you even know zombies.¡±

    ¡°Hum, with my grandson, I saw it in the movie.¡± The old man gave a cold hum and turned to sleep again.

    ¡°Ah, sir, don¡¯t sleep first. How many people in the town are there here?¡±

    ¡°Eighteen.¡± The old man didn¡¯t open his eyes and then ignored Wu Gang after saying this.

    ¡°Eighteen, plus the mother and daughter is 20. If I tie up a dozen more later, maybe I can make up 30?¡± Wu Gang thought this for a while, showing an indescribable smile.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for dinner before I start work?¡± He turned to ask Li Jia what she cooked for three meals a day.

    ¡°Listen to them say dinner is turtle soup and bird¡¯s nest soup.¡± Li Jia said.

    ¡± didn¡¯t you come yesterday? Didn¡¯t you eat last night?¡± After Wu Gang asked this, he found out that he was wrong. Li Jia¡¯s face turned sallow and she hugged her daughter to fight back for half a day. Finally, she sobbed in a low voice and the children who caused her to cry together.

    Wu Gang did not know what to say at the moment and silently patted her on the back as comfort.

    ¡°no turtle soup and even laver soup have no laver.¡± Next to him, a young man with a tattoo on his arm stretched lazily and sat up and said.

    ¡°The people in pyramid sale were idiots, clearly is laver soup, have to say turtle soup, half a pack of clear water-soaked noodles became bird¡¯s nest soup. damn it.¡± He deliberately controlled the sound that the people inside could not hear, and the people outside could just hear, causing several people to turn back immediately and hit him back with the same expression that seemed to say he was mentally retarded.

    ¡°From what you say, it seems that you must be from the town.¡± Wu Gang memorized the faces he had just turned to and initially determined the list to be tied up. Looking at this young man is in his 20s and should be younger than him, but it gives people a feeling of aging.

    ¡°My name is Wang Dahao, and the one the old man pointed to was my cousin.¡± The young man held out his hand to Wu Gang. The two shook hands and smiled tacitly. Wu Gang has a crush on the other side, while the other side has a crush on Wu Gang¡¯s means of unlocking the lock.

    ¡°Sir, your unlocking skill looks good. The anti-theft lock can be opened.¡± a person called Wang Dahao said with a smile.

    ¡°The skill of earning money must be good.¡± Wu Gang deliberately made ambiguous remarks. As to whether it was a thief or a locksmith, let him guess.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡®t want to stay here, Sun¡¯s bad character was known in this town, but my cousin firmly believes his nonsense. What head office will send someone to pick them up tomorrow. Only members above Grade 2 can enjoy rescue services. If two people can be pulled, they can be promoted directly to Grade 3, and then they can stay in five-star hotels. We paid 8000 yuan and waited here for 3 days. As a result, let alone the bus, we didn¡¯t see any wheels. ¡±

    ¡°being so flexible? This man is a talented person.¡± he can develop another way to attract more people according to the coming of doomsday. It seems that what is written in the popular science article which said there were many intelligent managers in the pyramid was true.

    So, have scalpers also transformed and started reselling tickets for Noah¡¯s Ark? ??

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that we eat noodles without any flour in here every day, and he leads two thugs inside to eat ham sausage and chew chicken feet. Damn it.¡± Wang Dahao gave a vicious stare at the big bedroom.

 Chapter 26

    ¡°It seems that you want to go out?¡± Since the dinner is unattractive about, it is better to start it now, or at night he will not be able to sleep in this dirty and smelly place, even if the beautiful woman is nearby.

    ¡°Yes, but the two thugs of Sun are a bit ruthless. One of them is probably a trainer. Seeing that you are so thin, I advise you to give up some unrealistic plans as early as possible, otherwise, you will be beaten brutally by them.¡± Wang Dahao is confident that he can handle one, but he can¡¯t deal with the other one. His younger brother is still a student, and his small body is not the material for doing this. Therefore, he will not act rashly without absolute certainty.

    Wu Gang naturally also understood his thoughts. If he were Wang Dahao, he would certainly not be stupid enough to be confronted with two big bruisers with such a weak body.

    ¡°In this way, if I take the excuse of going to the toilet to take care of the two thugs, can you stabilize the residents of the town in this period?¡± Wu Gang was afraid that if he lifted the restriction on the freedom of life in the shelter, as a result, all the residents in the town were scattered. The task decided not to increase the number of people rescued. Wouldn¡¯t he be in vain?

    ¡°Haha, you are really good at telling jokes.¡± Wang Dahao just smiled and didn¡¯t take it seriously. He had fought with others many times in the city. Wu Gang could be brag this in such a weak body, either he is the rich second generation with some money in his family or the students who didn¡¯t get beaten. The former would leave away while the latter would beat brutally.

    Often this kind of person after being beaten would be more careful, far better than the moral education teacher called psychological counseling, but in fact tortoise chant sutras. Sometimes he even has some wonderful sense of social responsibility. When he sees those sneakers who wear school uniforms and are ruffians, he wants to give them a lesson and help them correct themselves.

    But this man looks like a person who has worked for several years, and why does he still speak in this tone? isn¡¯t he a master locksmith when he is talking about his unlocking skill, but a ruffian?

    However, he soon denied the idea. Thin people like him, even being a ruffian, could not cause much influence.

    There is also a chain of disdain. Those who collect protection fees look down on robberies by flying cars, those who rob by flying cars look down on stealing, those who steal look down on traffickers, and those traffickers look down on dog-stealing people.

    Although he may need this man who can unlock the lock, he will not stop him if he wants to die.

    So Wang Dahao nodded and said, ¡°If you can really handle the outside, I will help you settle all the people inside, whether they are in the town or in the pyramid sale.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± Wu Gang stood up and shouted at the back room, ¡°Wu Zong! I want to go to the toilet!¡±

    Wang Dahao hardly understood until Wu Gang was taken out by two thugs. He was still stunned there and finally came up with a relatively reasonable explanation: Is this guy out of his mind?

    ¡°Boss, some paper.¡± In fact, Wu Gang really wants to go to the toilet.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any paper for outsiders here, only when you become the shareholder.¡± One of the thugs said angrily.

    ¡°No paper is fine, the bosses, both of you, please turn around? I can¡¯t pull it out if you look at me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run.¡± Wu Gang smiled flattering and added in his heart, ¡°I will only break your necks.¡±

    ¡°Your requirements are too many.¡± The one with a crew cut was even more uncomfortable, but since it was a man, he was not interested in watching him defecate. He slowly turned around, thinking that as long as Sun gave an order at night, he would definitely beat this young man cruelly.

    Watching the enemy give them back to him, it¡¯s a little unconventional to miss this chance.

    Wu Gang got up and made a sprint, trying to imitate the bridge section where the secret agent broke the enemy¡¯s neck from behind when he sneaked behind the enemy lines in the movie. However, this is not a movie. After the enemy felt something strange, the reaction speed was extremely fast, and an elbow hit him straight at his face.

    Bam! Wu Gang got a solid elbow and lost his balance and was knocked to the ground. Nosebleeds flowed down, 40 HP dropped by 2 points,

    ¡°Gee, it seems that agility is still too low.¡± Wu Gang shook his head, he didn¡¯t complete this perfectly but injure his nose and he would be better to give this person a fist directly.

    However, he doesn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t feel much pain after suffering the elbow. Is it the reason for the increase in endurance?

    ¡°young man, I am worried that there is no reason to kill you. You have found one for me. I want to thank you for my violent temper.¡± the crew cut pinched his fist and came up with smiling.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s all a family.¡± Wu Gang wiped his nosebleed and stood up easily. It didn¡¯t look like he had an elbow on his face.

    ¡°Yo, so anti-beating? I like it.¡± Another bald fellow was not going to shoot, this also intrigues his interests.

    However, when he walked to the front of Wu Gang, he just raised his fist and imagined the refreshing feeling when hitting Wu Gang¡¯s small stomach. However, there was an indescribable sharp pain in his abdomen.

    Is that how it is to have children? He thought so in the air, and then the whole person hit the wall, sprayed a big mouthful of blood, his head tilted and he fainted.

    ¡°I am very resistant to beating, but you are not enough strong.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s mouth rose, smiled contemptuously, and folded his suspended right leg.

    Indeed as expected it is still the most realistic to kick someone in the front, no longer believe in wring neck or something.

    the crew cut was shocked, but he was not flustered. He stared at Wu Gang and slowly pulled out a machete from the lower back.

    Seeing the knife, Wu Gang¡¯s look is no longer so good. Even if there is 40HP, he is not sure how much blood this knife can cut off him. What if a fatal blow is directly cut on the head and causes a direct reduction of 38.

    Therefore, it is definitely not working to fight directly, so climb over the wall and run away? This man surnamed Sun has all installed anti-thief broken glass stubbles on the wall of the courtyard. If he wants to climb over the wall, he has no place to pick it up.

    Then he thought of the gate behind him and the BUG aunt zombie behind the gate. The door is open to the inside, so he just needs to open the door, and then directly using the door to block himself can let zombies straight to the crew cut.

    At the moment, the crew cut did not dare to despise the new man in front of him. He had practiced kickboxing for several years, but he had never seen anyone who could push a person 5 meters away with a straight kick. He kept a certain distance with a knife in his hand and wondered how to get on for a while.

    Wu Gang retreated slowly. After touching the lock of the compound, he released the skill of unlocking the lock. The back of his head was against the door. He almost heard the scream of BUG aunt Zombie and smiled strangely at the crew cut. He opened the door without hesitation.

    ¡°Shout!¡± Aunt BUG arrived as expected and rushed at the crew cut with hungry and thirsty. the crew cut had no time to think about how the boy opened the locked security door lock without looking. He raised the machete and cut it on the forehead of the zombie. Although the zombie was killed on the spot, the inertia of the forward rush was still there, so he was tackled by the aunt zombie.

    Wu Gang gently closed the door, expressionless walked to the crew cut who was struggling to push the zombie and pulled out the machete on the zombie¡¯s head. Then he gave him a foot in the neck, making a clear and crisp sound of fracture. the crew cut stared at him with a pair of unsatisfied eyes and shook for a few times.

 Chapter 27

    Just as he was about to return to the house, a prompt popped up.

    [Kill two civilians, add 2 to the crime value]

    Seeing this message, Wu Gang was dumbfounded. Why is there such a setting? will it be famous or something if the crime point is adding?

    And this system should not be a bitch, the death of these two bad guys not only does not reward him for his achievement of doing justice but also increases his evil value?

    ¡°Alas, there is no justice!!! it is unfair.¡± Wu Gang shook his head, opened the door of the main room, and went in with a knife.

    When he saw Wu Gang¡¯s face with blood, Wang Dahao and all the people in the house who heard his arrogant words just now were all looking as expected. If they don¡¯t obey, they will be beaten. This is the first thing they learned when they entered this place. It seems that the newcomer has already learned a lesson.

    However, after waiting for a long time, the two thugs who had followed Wu Gang into the house did not appear at the door as they wished. It was only then that all the people discovered the machete which was carried by Wu Gang. Of course, they knew this knife, which was the one the crew cut was carrying with him.

    ¡°You¡­?¡± Wang Dahao at the moment can be said to be extremely shocked. So Wu Gang has solved both thugs in such a short time? He stood up and had to look at the man in front of him again.

    Before, he looked casual and silly. At the moment, he felt as if Wu Gang were hidden and stable.

    ¡°There was a little accident.haha.¡± Wu Gang pointed to his nose.

    Clear his throat, he said to the crowd in the living room, ¡°I have an immature plan, please the villagers of the small town might listen to it.¡±

    In the beginning, he was not prepared to tell the brainwashed propagandists any principle. This remark was only made to the residents of the small town.

    ¡°There are no thugs who restrict everyone¡¯s personal freedom.¡±

    As soon as this sentence was finished, everyone at the bottom talked loudly. Sun heard the sound and leaned out his head impatiently from the big bedroom to see what was going on. Wu Gang turned slightly and motioned to him with a machete. He obediently retracted his head, closed the door and others heard the sound of locking the door.

    Wu Gang sneered at, now Sun¡¯s only value is as a leader, leading this group of pyramid sale in the task to gather together the number of people, as long as the task is completed, he would not care about the fucking evil value, no matter what happens, he would solve the scourge.

    In doomsday, this demagogic scum is too harmful to keep.

    ¡°Now, those who are interested in leaving this pigsty with me, please raise your hand.¡±

    Wang Dahao¡¯s brother and Li Jia and her daughter all raised their hands without hesitation. several residents of other towns raised. Surprisingly, a young woman looking like from the south also raised her hand among the propagandists he had just confirmed.

    The first step is not very smooth, but this is also expected, after all, now outside is full of zombies, in the absence of security, no one is willing to run out so rashly.

    Unless this place is completely unable to stay.

    And Wu Gang¡¯s next move is to realize his statement.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to migrate for a long distance, to change houses would not make any harm. This place is just like a pigsty. How can we live without illness?¡± With this sentence, almost all the remaining small-town residents raised their hands. They were all tricked into this house by Sun in the name of rescue before. If they can return to their own house, it is worth taking some risks.

    ¡°by the way, we will take all the food and supplies with us when we leave.¡± With this sentence finished, the rest of the propagandists who did not raise their hands didn¡¯t agree and protested noisily.

    ¡°Then come with us.¡± Wu Gang left behind a word, but they shook their heads.

    ¡°Then die.¡± Wu Gang added that they continued to protest.

    ¡± It is so annoying. Wang Dahao, come here.¡± He waved to Wang Dahao and asked him if there was any rope.

    ¡°What do you want a rope for?¡± Wang Dahao was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that these people should be tied up.¡± Wu Gang rolled his eyes.

    Wang Dahao was completely delighted to hear this sentence. ¡± listen to me, you have a chopper in your hand, what rope do you want? Are you silly?¡± He can¡¯t understand this man, but he has excellent means but so lacking common sense. Is he a senior official?

    ¡°Er. It seems you are right.¡± Wu Gang raised his knife and gesticulated in the air a few times. ¡°Just now the people who raised a hand and volunteered to leave, come to stand here. The rest of the people will all stand over there.¡±

    Looking at the staff of the pyramid sale standing almost intact on the side and unwilling to leave, Wu Gang scolded with a frown and was not happy. they were stubborn.

    If it weren¡¯t for the number of people for the task, he wouldn¡¯t care about the lives of these people.

    ¡°Okey. now let¡¯s get down to business. boss Sun? Come out?¡± He turned and knocked on the master bedroom door.

    Sun really experienced the feeling of a turtle in a jar in the staying room. In the past, he used to lock others up, but he didn¡¯t expect to be locked up by others one day.

    In order to prevent the members from escaping, he installed steel anti-theft nets on all the windows of the room and finally trapped himself.

    He has been sticking to the door and trying to listen to what Wu Gang said outside since just now. As soon as he heard that they were going to take all the food in the room, he was anxious. He has severe hypoglycemia, which can kill him if he doesn¡¯t eat food for one day.

    At the moment, when Wu Gang called him, he could not care whether Wu Gang had a knife in the hand and pushed the door, and went out without hesitation. Instead of being trapped in the house and starving to death, it is better to go out and bargain with Wu Gang. maybe I still have value for him.

    ¡°Mr. Wu, you call me.¡± Looking at the bright machete in Wu Gang¡¯s hand, he directly calls Wu Gang the president rather than Wu boss like before.

    ¡°I just go out to soak in excrement and then get promoted? Didn¡¯t I still be the boss before? Did you get promoted by excrement?¡± Wu Gang looked at Sun¡¯s face with a sharp knife and said, ¡°However, I hate this appalling name. Next time if I hear you call me this, don¡¯t blame me to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Wu boss¡­ listen to you.¡± a person was so hard to change his bad personality, but facing the machete, Sun abruptly changed his words.

    ¡°do you, employees, ideological work, let them move with me. This is your last value.¡± The meaning of Wu Gang¡¯s remark is obvious. If this value cannot be realized, his ¡°legendary business road¡± will come to an end.

    ¡°Mr. Wu, what if we leave here and the rescue vehicle at the headquarters cannot find us?¡± One man raised his concerns.

    When Wang Dahao heard that the other party was still waiting for the non-existent headquarters to send a car to pick them up, he could not help wrinkling his eyebrows and said to Wu Gang, ¡± why don¡¯t we cut them one by one? Anyway, it is also a burden for you to take these mentally retarded people out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Even if doomsday has no law, human nature cannot be absent. People do not commit crimes against me and I won¡¯t kill them. This is a matter of principle.¡± as a veteran cadre, Wu Gang patiently educated this young man who was about to go astray.

    While Wang Dahao pursed his mouth and glanced at the two corpses outside the house, he thought that stepping on one¡¯s neck just like the one run over by a road roller, and telling me about human nature, are you sure.

 Chapter 28

    Sun understood the truth after doing this ideological work. It turned out that if he was not supported by the two people, his persuasion would not seem so strong.

    During this period, Wu Gang urged them impatiently. He had no choice but to point out that he was equipped with GPS that is the ultimate reason why the headquarters could find there at any time.

    However, because what he said was lacking persuasion, Wang Dahao muttered a liar behind him.

    ¡°After going out, we acted collectively, everyone had to carry the food, arrived at a safe place, divided the food equally according to the head, and then left on our own if anyone wanted to be alone. If there are people running around on the road, don¡¯t blame me for not distinguishing zombies from people.¡± Before departure, Wu Gang made the final deployment. Wang Dahao quietly advised him that the food was too precious now, and even if Wu Gang did not eat it, it could be used to control these people in the pyramid sale.

    However, he denied it. As long as the task was completed, he would go to the gas station to find oil, and then everyone would go their separate ways. Besides, even if he can control these brainwashed guys, he is going home to find relatives, not enclosed as Lord in doomsday.

    Entering the master bedroom, he picked up the canvas backpack and purse that had been thrown on the ground as useless things and beat the dust on them.

    At the same time, he found several used condoms thrown on the ground. He thought that in addition to Li Jia¡¯s mother and daughter, there were only four women left in the house. From his point of view, he didn¡¯t think Sun would have a crush on the other four. He remembered Li Jia choking back her low sobs, and his idea of killing Sun was stronger.

    When he went out and saw that Wang Dahao had already directed the others to start carrying things, Wu Gang suddenly had the idea of taking this boy on the road together. For no other reason, this kind of person was simply tailored for doomsday.

    After going out, Wu Gang rushed in front with a machete, killing zombies all the way to the outside of the town. When the people of the pyramid sale who followed behind him saw him kill zombies, the thought of Wu Gang relied on his good luck to kill the two men who were all broken like a bubble.

    When passing by a luxurious compound, Wang Dahao, holding a large bag of ham sausage, leaned up and suggested that they could go to Mayor Tian Sanshun¡¯s house, which was the best-decorated house in the town and had high-grade furniture, but Wu Gang just wanted to do the task and shook his head to move on.

    Finally, they arrived at the last row of houses in the back street. When Wang Dahao behind Wu Gang crossed the junction line, the words ¡°the number of people rescued plus 1¡± appeared in the system message bar.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Wu Gang was ecstatic and was just waiting to receive the reward. Thirty-two people, Gatling can¡¯t take it, the small pistol should be definitely obtained, to give a desert eagle is flattering, B13 is the top match in CS pistol, just which was the started dream choice.

    Add 1

    Add 1

    ¡­ ¡­

    There were 32 plus 1 in a row before they stopped, while those who walked out of the town with flour bags, instant noodle boxes and clear oil looked back curiously at Wu Gang, no one knew why he stopped there and counted the number of people with a happy look.

    As the last person was added to the rescue number, the system sent a prompt.

    Task: Rescue Completed

    Final Rescue Number: 32

    Experience reward 640 points, reward a small pet.

    ¡°What?¡± Wu Gang can hardly accept this result. He has already completed one-third of the task requirements. How can he reward the change from Gatling to a small pet? This span is too long.

    Opening the backpack, he found an icon of sable and checked the item information.

    Sable (Blue Excellent Quality Small Pet)

    Note: Small pets cannot take part in the battle and also cannot be attacked.

    Skills: Pick, Collect

    Pick: It can help you pick up the trophies that fell out after killing

    Collection: be able to quickly collect materials on some occasions and put them into his backpack which was 20 grid.

    After reading the explanation, Wu Gang suddenly felt that the result was completely acceptable. Although it can¡¯t take part in the battle, the two skills are very commensurate with the excellent quality of blue and both are super practical skills. Thinking that he would no longer have to turn over the Bra of the middle-aged aunt, let alone the briefs of the middle-aged uncle, he suddenly felt that even the air was much fresher.

    Moreover, the backpack behind this little pet is actually bigger than his current bag, which has to make him very excited. Even if he was impatient to have too many wives in doomsday, he would never be bothered by too many bags.

    Click to release the sable, the little guy leaned out of his backpack and did not emerge, causing Li Jia¡¯s daughter Xie Anqi to exclaim.

    And 640 points of experience also promoted him to level 2. Now he has reached level 7. He should add 4 points of strength and 2 points of agility first.

    As for the remaining 2 attribute points, this time he chose to add them to the spirit.

    Starting from a cyber bar in the city, he has been fighting 24 hours a day for almost 10 hours. he had been tired in the past, but now he still hasn¡¯t reached his limit.

    This made him wonder whether it was a spiritual attribute, not the kind of spirit he believed in, but the kind of spirit that ¡°people are very spiritual¡±.

    After handling the task reward, looking at all the men, women, and children waiting for him to make a decision, he didn¡¯t speak out the word that everyone dispersed. With a wave of his hands, he said, Let¡¯s go to the mayor¡¯s house.

    It is inevitable that some people complain when they had to go back in a long way, not to mention that these people have taken so many things. However, after all the way to see how he killed zombies just now, the decision of Wu Gang is totally supported by them, all were silently looking back, just walking.

    ¡°This atmosphere is not good, even no complaining, how can I be the only leader? Is it because I have a knife?¡± So he took out the baseball bat and handed the machete to Wang Dahao. As a result, he was speechless to find that people were even more afraid to speak. To be precise, now even to take a breath.

    Wu Gang sighed and said, ¡°Dahao, give your brother the knife.¡±

    It seems that he was right. When the knife was changed to Wang Dabiao¡¯s hand, he clearly heard that almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but Sun, who was in charge of guarding Da Biao, became even worse.

    Unlock and enter the yard.

    Wu Gang surprisingly looked at a Toyota parked in the yard. He smoked saliva and choked back his eyes to one side.

    After putting all the food they had brought in into the kitchen on the east side of the yard, they came out one by one and stood in the yard waiting for his order.

    At the end of the day, Sun came out with a kitchen knife in his hand.

    Wang Dabiao looked at Wu Gang with a face of expression that had done something wrong, while Wu Gang gave him a thumbs-up sign, which made Wang Dabiao confused and didn¡¯t know why.

    In fact, Wu Gang was overjoyed, this was a great opportunity offered by Wang Dabiao incidentally. he is worried that there is no reason to kill Sun.

 Chapter 29

    Sun took a kitchen knife in his hand and regained some of the attitudes he had held before. He lifted the kitchen knife and said to Wu Gang, ¡°I want three boxes of instant noodles and¡­ the key to this car.¡±

    ¡°Hum.¡± Wu Gang was dumbfounded, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with you here to start to offer me conditions? Ah? A kitchen knife promoted you from the CEO to the chairman, didn¡¯t it? Besides, with so many employees, can one car be enough? It¡¯s hard to think of packing up and running alone? Where is your lover?¡±

    Wang Dahao also looked at the Sun with an expression of caring for mentally retarded children and licked his lower lip with malicious intent.

    Wu Gang dumped the bat in his hand and took a step forward. Sun straightened his arms nervously and put the kitchen knife across the air. ¡°Don¡¯t come here, I have a knife in my hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sun, thank you for reminding me.¡± Wu Gang really didn¡¯t want to take any risks, so he took out an early crossbow gun from his bag and aimed it at Sun, who was still trying hard to understand what was going on at the moment, and pulled the trigger.

    With a whoosh, Sun Guannan fell to the ground slowly with a steel-headed arrow on his head and chest and an incredible expression on his face.

    Then there is the daily mending-time of triangular thorns.

    [Kill civilians, evil value plus 1]

    And this time it appeared equipment.

    ¡°This can explode equipment?¡± Before he could finish sighing, the sable slipped out of the bag and sniffed on Sun. A spear similar to the size of a pendant appeared in his mouth.

    without time to show his surprise for the appearance of this weapon, he quickly walked over and put the spear into his backpack, because he knew that the spear would definitely grow rapidly.

    Ignoring the livid people behind him, he left behind a sentence of ¡°Da Hao, You and Da Biao began to distribute food¡± without looking back and went to check the weapons in the backpack.

    Bewitch Spear (Blue Excellent Quality)

    Article Introduction: The owner of this spear seemed to be very proficient in this way before his death.

    Slow Attack Speed

    Attack power increased by 10-25

    Agile Plus 2

    Charging Skill: Bewitch (20/20)

    Bewitch: Able to bewitch the target and let him obey you completely, lasting for 1 minute and charging the skill for 1 hour.

    After smacking his lips, Wu Gang silently pulled out a Chunghwa, asked for a lighter with the crowd behind him, lit the cigarette, took a sharp breath, narrowed his eyes, and watched the clouds slowly rise.

    ¡°Why do you say life is so lonely?¡± He suddenly said to Wang Dahao¡¯s direction.

    ¡± Sir, what¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s doomsday. You said you wouldn¡¯t be like this when you killed the scum in the individual, did you?¡± Wang Dahao looked at him in distress situation, like an old monk who broke the precepts for the first time.

    ¡°Alas, you don¡¯t understand. When the artifact is in hand, this kind of joy is unspeakable. I feel so lonely.¡± At last, he couldn¡¯t help feeling and sang a song from an opera.

    However, when seeing Sun dead, Li Jia burst into tears. Everyone looked at her silently. The expression on their faces was not sad or happy, and none of them was confused. It seemed that all of them knew what the inside story was. Wu Gang gave her a light look. It seemed that he killed a really bad person this time.

    His eyes looked at Wang Dahao and found Wang Dahao who had no guilt except for mourning and changing stood there. It seemed that Wang Dahao should have nothing to do with helping others.

    smoking two more times he felt choked, so he choked the cigarette and opened the door into the room. He tried to put the bewitch spear from the backpack into the weapon bar, and he succeeded. Indeed, the equipment sent by the system was different. Before, both baseball bat and crossbow could only be held in his hand or put into the backpack, but the weapon bar could not be put in.

    But he knows that there are many benefits to put weapons in the weapons field, such as this. He turned and closed the door. As soon as his right hand grabbed it out of thin air, a dark purple spear appeared in his hand. As soon as his five fingers loosened, the spear disappeared again.

    ¡°Now there is no need to be afraid of my backpack being taken away.¡± Moreover, a long soldier suddenly appeared in his hand, and the enemy would certainly not be able to respond even though the enemy was well prepared. It is quite applicable when he dresses up as a weak man to fight with a stronger one.

    His weapon bar is set to be dark, with a total of two groups, which can be switched back and forth. It would be even better to have another long-range weapon.

    Summoned the spear again, he took it in his hand and weighed it. He felt that it weighed at least 50 to 60 kilograms. It was estimated that it would be difficult to pick it up in the past, let alone as a weapon. But now he has a full 14 points of strength, and this spear in his hand is similar to holding a mop stick.

    now he is not afraid of several zombies surrounded him at the same time, if this happened, he just need to directly sweep a circle, which is so easy.

    Attack power is increased by 10-25, but he has not seen a zombie¡¯s life point was more than 8 so far. Does that mean death at once? this needs to be confirmed.

    As for this charging skill, this is so convenient. The skill effect can make the target completely obey him within 1 minute. Wu Gang instantly supplemented 100 kinds of usage of bewitching skills. There are those who are specially designed to pretend to be forced to meet him directly by letting 20 zombies half kneel down to welcome him.

    it is also more practical, such as let a zombie holding sanitary napkin to help him attract other zombies, such as let a zombie holding petrol tank cos the crazy Irving rushed into the zombie group.

    There is also a very evil usage, for example, the next time he meets the most attractive lady, he could find a secret place to release the bewitch, and then he will have one minute¡­

    ¡­ ¡­

    ¡­ ¡­

    Let her take off Sanitary Napkin and give it to him so that Wu Gang no longer has to worry about the embarrassment of asking women for Sanitary Napkin.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I am really afraid of myself when I am smart.¡±

    Take out his cell phone, the signal has turned into blank space as expected, 5 minutes to 18 o¡¯clock, or I can eat here before leaving, I don¡¯t know when it will be when I get on the road. Wu Gang thought.

    After searching for a circle in the house, he could not find the car key. He decided to try whether the unlocking technique could be used to drive the door. Although this car is keyless and there is no chain opening, it may be useful. After all, the big words ¡°what is the key¡± in the skill introduction of unlocking may not be for nothing.

    Pushing the main door, he found that the people in the courtyard were already waiting in line at the kitchen door for boiling water with a bowl of instant noodles. he was just about to admire when the quality of the people was so good, but then he found that Wang Dahao was staring at the crowd with a fierce face and a machete, while Wang Dabiao was also helping with a fierce face.

    As for Sun, he doesn¡¯t know where Wang Daha threw him.

    ¡°Well, this boy is really a useful talent. later I¡¯ll ask him if he will follow me.¡±

    Seeing Wu Gang coming, Wang Dahao came up hastily, ¡°Angkor, do you eat instant noodles? I have filled you with a pot of hot water in advance.¡±

    ¡°Dahao, you are so thoughtful, let them line up first. If someone doesn¡¯t obey, you take some action. now you and Da Biao go to wash hands. I have good things here and let¡¯s eat together.¡± Wu Gang called out Li Jia and her daughter, who were busy boiling water in the kitchen, and he let several people who had finished eating and sat there doing nothing to replace them.

    After thinking about it, he found the Southern girl in the crowd who had first raised her hand and agree to transfer and also called her to come and eat together.

    Six people entered the room and sat down at the dinner table. Wu Gang took out what he said was good from his backpack: two roasted chickens.

 Chapter 30

    At ordinary times, if you have to mysteriously tell others that you have a good thing, and as a result, you take out a roasted chicken. It is estimated that others will think you are insane, but now for people who have eaten ¡°fake turtle soup, cubilose and abalone¡± for two or three days, roasted chicken is more than just a good thing.

    Looking at several people without tearing the chicken, they just ate instant noodles silently. Wu Gang took off the two drumsticks and distributed them to Xie Anqi and Wang Dahao. However, it was a little difficult for him to divide the remaining two drumsticks.

    Li Jia is undoubtedly the most beautiful among these people, In order to be in a good mood for eating, he has to take care of one of her, Although Wang Daobiao has not shown any practical effect so far, Wang Daobiao will unswervingly carry out his instructions and he cannot hurt the new footman¡¯s heart. As for this short and thin southern girl, who is sitting on this table now, she has virtually represented the whole group of members of the pyramid sale. If everyone has chicken legs to eat but her, others might have great opinions.

    ¡°Come on, why do I think so much?¡± He grabbed the drumstick that Wang Dahao had not had time to eat and handed it to Wang Dahao¡¯s young brother in Wang Dahao¡¯s surprised look. He pulled two more legs to Li Jia and¡­

    ¡± what should I call you, lady?¡± He was stopped in the air with a drumstick.

    ¡°My name is Shi Lan.¡± The 20-year-old girl said in a low voice, hanging her head, looking a little cramped.

    ¡°Well, come on, take it, and eat.¡± Wu Gang stuffed the drumstick directly into her hand and found blue marks everywhere on her arm.

    No matter what happened in that group, he would not be surprised. However, when eating, he didn¡¯t want to delve into this and simply pretended not to see it.

    ¡°Brother, the chicken leg is gone. Let¡¯s chew the pig¡¯s trotters.¡± Wu Gang smiled and took out two marinated pig trotters from his bag.

    ¡°Yo Angkor, I just thought why do you give me a chicken leg and then immediately take way before I eat it. There were even more delicious dishes. I love this more, and thank you, Angkor.¡± Wang Dahao doesn¡¯t refuse, two hands picking up the hoof and then fiercely chewing with his mouth full of oil, ¡°this marinated pig hoof is more enjoyable than the chicken leg, haha. If there were some liqueur, it would be the best.¡±

    ¡°if you didn¡¯t say, I really forgot, Erguotou liqueur, do you want to drink?¡± People all say that it is fragrant to eat together. At the moment, Wu Gang really felt it. The posture of these people eating chicken legs and eating pig¡¯s trotters made him want to eat more. but a Michelin chef at ordinary times, can¡¯t hook him up with so much greedy for food. Of course, this metaphor is not very appropriate either. After all, Michelin chefs are too far away from his class.

    Looking at Wu Gang taking out another bottle of white wine from the backpack, Wang Dahao was completely dumbfounded. He remembered that when he came into that room, Wu Gang¡¯s backpack was taken away by Sun. Why didn¡¯t he find there were roasted chicken and pig trotters and Erguotou?

    ¡± Sir, is this magic? How many things do you have in this bag?¡± He took a cap of Erguotou handed over by Wu Gang with both hands, sucked it up, and his cool body quivered a few times.

    ¡°There are tents, sleeping bags, a box of instant noodles, and so on, a lot of things.¡± Wu Gang said casually.

    However, his true word amused all the people on the table. Li Jia also covered her mouth and smiled. A pair of beautiful eyes made Wu Gang rippling and the pig¡¯s trotters in his mouth were more fragrant. He now has a deep understanding of why leaders love to bring beautiful subordinates to meals.

    ¡± Sir, you are really humorous.¡± Xie Anqi also said with a smile.

    There was wine and meat in a meal, and there was a lot of laughter. The crowd had just experienced doomsday and joined in pyramid sales by force, but this meal made them forget all of that in a short time.

    The only thing is that Li Jia is frequently absent, which makes Wu Gang hesitate whether he should tell her what he saw in the warehouse in the backyard of the pharmacy.

    After the meal was over, Wu Gang put forward his own plan. He would continue to go home to the west and look for his family. After a pause, he asked the others on the table if they would like to go with him.

    Wang Dahao was the first to respond readily and incomparably. ¡°I¡¯m used to be free and I can¡¯t stand staying in a place for a long time. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Wang Dabiao saw his cousin join the team. He looked uncertain and hesitated whether to go together. His parents worked in coastal cities all year round. Although he knew that his parents might be in danger at this time, but what if they really came back to the town peacefully and could not find him?

    Looking at his cousin¡¯s indecision, Wang Dahao directly took the idea for him, ¡°Our brothers will go together.¡±

    He had a lot of experience and he can see clearly who is reliable and who is unreliable. If he misses a reliable person like Wu Gang, he does not know when to wait for the next. Maybe there will never be.

    If he chooses to be with the scattered people outside, forget it, you might be killed by zombies.

    Li Jia shook her head and said, ¡°I want to continue looking for my husband in the town. Thank you for saving me and my daughter.¡± Although she wanted to ask Wu Gang to help her, she felt unable to say that when she thought that he was going home to find his family.

    Listening to Li Jia finally did not avoid her original thought, Wu Gang sighed and was extremely entangled with what to do. To know that a woman has just suffered the atrocity of being abused and will soon face the grief of losing her husband, it is estimated that she cannot stand it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell her a lie and tell her that when I entered the town, I saw a man who was driving a car and was similar to her husband?¡±

    Just ready to ask about the characteristics, then pretend to be surprised and start to say the conceived lines, the system pops up a task prompt.

    Task: Finish Wish

    Task Requirements: Take Li Jia to the pharmacy warehouse to confirm the fact that her husband has died. Li Jia and her daughter must survive.

    Task Reward: Experience 180, One Bottle of Strong Stimulation Blocker.

    After accepting the task in a muddle-headed way, Wu Gang still didn¡¯t understand the name of the task and what the wish was. It sounded a bit like Li Jia was looking forward to her husband¡¯s death, so she took advantage of doomsday to come all the way here to see if her husband was dead.

    However, what kind of medicine was awarded in the end is like a sedative. Does it mean that Li Jia will collapse after confirming her husband¡¯s death, and this medicine is for him?

    at present, he can¡¯t guess the odd thing, but in any case, as long as he has experience in the task, he will definitely do it. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the pharmacy. It¡¯s not far from here. It would just take a while to walk on the roof.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ thank you very much.¡± Li Jia excitedly grabbed Wu Gang¡¯s lard-filled oil hand and gently shook it.

    Women¡¯s hands are really soft. Wu Gang thinks this should be regarded as a benefit attached to the task.

 Chapter 31

    At this moment, Shi Lan saw that there were already five people. Afraid that the car was full, she hurriedly asked in a low voice, ¡°Angkor, please take me with you. I can go anywhere. If I can¡¯t sit in the car, I can sit in the trunk.¡±

    ¡°How can we sit down? this car is only with seven seats.¡± Wu Gang looked at the girl who was full of prayers and suddenly felt a little distressed. How much torture does a person have to suffer to show such eyes?

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the pharmacy first.¡± Wu Gang said and glanced at Li Jia, but did not see anything from the woman¡¯s face.

    To his surprise, Li Jia did not let Xie Anqi accompany her but told her to wait in the yard.

    ¡°Dahao, you guys will watch the car in the yard until we come back.¡± He jumped up the wall and pulled Li Jia up.

    When approaching the roof, a resident of the town asked, ¡°What shall we do?¡±

    Wu Gang stood on the roof and didn¡¯t even think to say, ¡°It¡¯s time to break up and to find your own group, as long as you don¡¯t defecate in the yard.¡± He is not the government, and he doesn¡¯t have that much thought to help others. He is still rushing home to save his parents.

    With Li Jia along the way, the two had their own thoughts.

    Wu Gang saw a pool of blood in front of the warehouse door and motioned her that the pharmacy was here, but he really had no idea whether to go down or not.

    Li Jia said nothing and jumped off the wall alone. The warehouse door was open. She went in quietly.

    Wu Gang heard the sound of pushing through the carton inside, and then there was silence. One minute passed, five minutes passed and 10 minutes passed.

    ¡°Task: Finish the wish and complete the task.¡±

    Li Jia came out from the inside without expression.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the man inside her husband? No, since the task has been completed, it must be him.¡± Wu Gang was in a certain puzzled. What was the matter with her expression?

    Pulling Li Jia onto the roof, he asked carefully, ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Without saying a word, Li Jia came up quietly, buried her head on his shoulder, and hugged him around his waist. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just in a panic. Can you lend your shoulder to this old woman for one minute?¡±

    Wu Gang deduced dozens of situations in his head, but he did not deduce this one. Moreover, he did not expect his final answer to be, ¡°you are welcome.¡±

    he felt embarrassing.

    So whether he needs to give her that bottle of some kind of blocker? It seems that she is not excited enough to need it.

    Just hesitating, Li Jia released him. ¡°In fact, I have been divorced for more than a year.¡± As she spoke, she sat down next to the eaves, her eyes wandering into the distance.

    ¡°Fifteen years ago, I worked in a foreign company. He was a doctor in a village clinic. I met him while traveling in Lihe. At that time, my colleague was quarreling with a stall owner. He came to persuade the stall owner and was beaten by several big fellows coming from somewhere.¡±

    She just said it alone, from her mother¡¯s obstruction to the wedding in two and a half years later, from his suspicion to their quarreling, to his secretly leading Angie to a paternity test, from the first time he hit her, to punch her without any reason. Until the divorce, he said she was free, although covered in scars.

    ¡°But when I saw the turbulent crowd and the crashed car, the man in my mind was still him.¡± She gave a wry smile.

    ¡°Angie won¡¯t let me come, but I still took her. Now it seems that my daughter is right. With this man, he can¡¯t give me anything but hurt me.¡±

    Li Jia stood up and patted the soil on the skirt as if she had taken away a lot of things. ¡°Finally, thank you for listening to me.¡± She stood up and smiled brightly at Wu Gang.

    The smile was so bright that the word ¡°new life¡± naturally came to Wu Gang¡¯s mind. Perhaps it was not until this moment that the woman¡¯s heart was really completely free.

    He smacked his tongue. It seems that this doomsday is not only burial and destruction.

    In this way, the blocker definitely does not need to be taken out.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back first?¡± There were some unusual feelings in his heart, but the way home still had to continue. Wu Gang turned and strode forward.

    ¡°Can you take us with you?¡± Li Jia stood there motionless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go to your relatives?¡± she shook his head with her eyes closed. It seems that this is no longer necessary.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± However, he had told his mother that he would bring her daughter-in-law back. As a result, one of the two women brought back was nearly 40 and the other was not yet an adult. This was even embarrassing.

    However, he is quite fond of Li Jia, besides her appearance and age.

    Back in the mayor¡¯s courtyard, Li Jia simply nodded to her daughter, as if to say that he was dead. Xie Anqi¡¯s expression was very complicated, but it did not contain sadness.

    The two embraced each other, and then this thing was over and there was nothing else to say.

    When getting on the bus, Wu Gang quietly started the unlocking operation at the key in front of the steering wheel. The front of the car shook a few times and started successfully. It seems that the introduction of unlocking is right.

    ¡°In this case, I don¡¯t know if I have enough proficiency in unlocking the lock-in bank, next time I would go to the bank and have a try.¡± Although the value of gold bars in doomsday may not be as good as that of food, it is still excellent if one can experience the feeling of holding gold.

    In the end, he decided to let Wang Dabiao drive. First, Wang Dabiao graduated from a driving school. Second, he and Wang Dahao both drank some wine. At the moment, he began to get confused as soon as he got in the car.

    Before going out, he wanted Wang Dahao to recommend another reliable person to go with him, but on second thought, if there were one more acquaintance of Wang Dahao, their power would account for half of the number of people in the team, which would make him feel a little unsafe.

    Looking at the six people leaving, the rest of the people in the yard did not know whether to be happy or lost, but what was certain was that they were all quite confused now and did not expect they would go so quickly. Not without a leader, they sat in the yard and began to discuss.

    This time the oil is full and I can finally drive all the way home. It is dark in summer and I will definitely get home before 9 o¡¯clock.

    Taking out his mobile phone and looking at there was no signal, he imagined that the communication company had been full of zombies, and then he pressed the power key to turn it off.

    After all, it was more comfortable to ride than to drive. When the car got on the road, he fell asleep with the shaking of the car. he didn¡¯t know how long they had been walking. then he felt the car stopped slowly. Wu Gang opened his eyes and found that Li Jia didn¡¯t know when to fall asleep on his shoulder.

    Wang Dahao looked nervous and turned his head and swallowed his saliva. He said to Wu Gang with difficulty, ¡°What should we do, Angkor? There is a corpse tide 1 kilometer ahead.¡±

    There is nothing more shocking than hearing the corpse tide blocking the road. At the moment, after listening to Wang Dahao, all the people on the bus who were still confused became tense in an instant.

 Chapter 32

    ¡°What is the approximate number?¡± Wu Gang watched Li Jia smile at him and narrowed his eyes to look forward.

    ¡°There are at least 100 to 200.¡± Wang Dabiao was glad that it would still be bright. Otherwise, if he rushed into the corpse group in a muddle-headed way at night, they would be in a dilemma and all of them would die.

    ¡°Where do so many people come from in this wilderness?¡± Wu Gang wondered.

    ¡°There seems to be a scenic spot ahead.¡± Li Jia looked around. She led her daughter here not long ago.

    ¡°Attractions? really? That should not only be one or two hundred, but it is estimated that there will be another zero. Is there any way around?¡± Wu Gang asked.

    ¡°There are still three roads, one is the back door of the scenic spot and the other is the east door of the scenic spot.¡± Li Jia¡¯s familiarity with this road is not what a female driver should have.

    ¡°It seems that it cannot be bypassed.¡± Wang Dahao is waiting for Wu Gang to make up his mind.

    ¡°I remember, no wonder I am so familiar with this place. Every time the bus arrives here, I fall asleep.¡± Wu Gang calculated the drive, which happened to be the most comfortable part of his sleep.

    ¡°There are too many people in the front door, we go around to the east gate. If there are still so many zombies, I¡¯ll go down and open the way for everyone.¡± Wu Gang just wanted to try the new weapon, but if he was wrong about the weapon which could kill zombies by touching, then his remark was obviously somewhat grandiose.

    In 15 minutes.

    Looking at the vast number of zombies, they can¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°It seems less than the front door.¡± Wang Dabiao said.

    ¡°However, there is no difference. 120 are no different from 100.¡± Wu Gang said he would get off the bus.

    Li Jia hurriedly took his hand, ¡°are you crazy? Are you going down to die with so many zombies?¡±

    Wu Gang just smiled and pushed the door to get off.

    ¡± How can I tell you I am in a pair of pink elephant pajamas with repelling function?¡± He thought in his mind, nearly 2 meters long, 10-25 attack spear, it can directly kill zombies, plus repelling effect.

    This would be to like cutting grass.

    ¡°The enemy is a retreat, I will give them a lesson!¡± His right-hand vanity a grasp, a dark purple spear appeared in his hand, a trot rushed to the front of the zombie, lifting the spear to make a sweep.

    immediately kill! Experience plus 11.

    But before he could shout among the corpses, who¡¯s next?

    He realized how far the gap between reality and thought was.

    His guess is true, if the attack power is greater than the zombie HP upper limit, it can be killed with one blow, even if the attack site is not the zombie¡¯s cerebellum.

    And the first zombie swept by the semicircle drawn by the spear was indeed killed within seconds. However, it was extremely embarrassing that the spear was stuck between the two ribs after killing the first zombie.

    Fortunately, the number of zombies on the edge of the corpse tide is not very large, around¡­ seventeen or eighteen.

    Before he could call ¡°I am bitter¡± in his heart, five or six zombies came on his face.

    he can¡¯t run but only fight with them. He retreated a few steps, waving a spear again, this time he is not so hard, a little toward the zombie drew a circle, the tip of the spear just slightly cuts the zombie¡¯s flesh.

    Then the wonderful thing happened, minus 11, minus 14, minus 20, a piece of red damage numbers from the zombie¡¯s head, with repellent effect, zombie-like hanging Weiya, flew out for 3, 5 meters until fell on the back of the zombie.

    Experience soars, this feeling is wonderful.

    ¡°This spear was originally used in this way.¡± Wu Gang did the same thing and waved out a spear, many zombies were cut down, for outsiders, properly mowing incomparable trial play scene.

    As for the five people in the car behind him, on the one hand, they were shocked by the horrible ability. On the other hand, Wu Gang¡¯s set of movements like the Han Dynasty¡¯s Shuixiu dance made all the people smile.

    ¡°in Angkor¡¯s hand, that spear is folded? Why haven¡¯t I seen him take it out before?¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wu Gang, who was wantonly waving a spear in front of him and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think there is some deviation in your focus. I am more concerned about when zombies become so weak. I feel that the current situation is like a combine harvester entering a wheat field.¡± This scene is really surprising. Wang Dahao swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°Angkor is very awesome. He didn¡¯t come from a martial arts family, did he? I heard what the novel said about a lifetime spear. He started practicing martial arts when he was young?¡± Xie Anqi said thoughtfully.

    ¡°I know this sentence, called spending a moon to be good at the stick, a year the knife, ten years the sword, a lifetime the spear. But Angkor¡¯s spear looks not so well. I feel powerless.¡± Wang Dabiao said.

    ¡°nonsense, no strength could make zombie fly out five meters away? I think Angkor has probably reached the peak of his practice and reached the realm of refining the spirit of gasification and transforming his strength into strength.¡± Wang Dahao counted the zombies swept down by Wu Gang in a short time were nearly 50 or 60 zombies. The main characters in zombie movies did not dare to play like this. ¡°But then again, is Angkor holding a spear or a red-tasseled spear?¡±

    This question is thought-provoking. After half a day¡¯s discussion, they finally came to the conclusion that it should be regarded as a spear. The barrel of a red-tasseled spear is soft.

    Wu Gang killed happily, while the sable in the backpack came out from time to time to take the initiative to bring back the fallen trophies.

    It is a trivial matter to rise to one level. What really excites him is that after more than ten hours, Wu Gang finally found the second bottle of Kangshuaifu mineral water.

    View item information.

    Kang Shuai Fu Mineral Water: The fake mineral water, which used to cost 50 cents a bottle, has become able to disperse zombie viruses due to the addition of some special ingredients and seems to have some curing effects on internal injuries. The number of times used: 10 times.

    It turned out that there were times of use, but even so, it had already gone against the weather.

    Sleepy and tired, he could drink Kang Shuai Fu, rubbed his skin and broke his leg, and also drank Kang Shuai Fu.

    Aah, ah! I was bitten!

    I¡¯ll treat you!

    I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re late. I have Kangshuaifu mineral water.

    After filling up a few advertisements casually, he put the mineral water into his backpack and turned his head to smile at the five people in the car. At the moment, he should be accompanied by a picture of you being bitten casually and the corpse changing into a figure that counts as my loss.

    An hour later, on the East Gate Little Square, many zombies were killed only left a dozen, scattered wandering in this place.

    Wu Gang took the spear, turned around, and opened the car door, and got on the bus. Wang Dabiao followed him at idle speed at 50 meters away when he killed zombies, just in case Wu Gang could return to the car to escape in time. But now it seems that his only use in doing so is to make Wu Gang walk two steps less after killing zombies.

    ¡°Drive.¡± Wu Gang sat down on the leather seat, did not want to give any explanation, did not want to listen to their thoughts, dropped two words, narrowed his eyes comfortably.

    The others exchanged complicated eyes with each other, but in the end, they didn¡¯t say anything. The car accelerated slowly and it was getting dark.

    he didn¡¯t know how long it took, Wu Gang was patted by Li Jia and woke up from his sleep. Just now he dreamed that he was attending his funeral and was scolded by his mother when playing with streamers. It was really strange.

    ¡°Angkor, here we are.¡± Wang Dabiao stopped at the junction of the city and had no idea.

    The road into City X is built halfway up the mountain. When entering the city at night, people can see the brightly lit night scene of the city. But today, the city is silent except for sporadic flames.

    There is no doubt that this scene can only reveal one message: the zombies¡¯ area ahead and living people were not allowed to enter.

 Chapter 33

    Wu Gang frowned. This block was dark and there was only a dead-end if they rashly drove to the city. However, his community had been built for some years, so it was almost in the center of the city. If they turned around the edge of the city, they could not get home.

    ¡°entering the city, there is a fast hotel one kilometer ahead of this road. We will rest there for tonight and make plans tomorrow.¡± Wu Gang thought for a moment and added, ¡°There is a small supermarket with two floors nearby. We can go in and have a look. If no one gets ahead, we will sweep the goods inside.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey, Angkor, is this a robbery?¡± Wang Dahao looked excited.

    ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. this is doomsday, survival is always the first priority. However, I have no drumsticks in my heart and naturally, I do not eat drumsticks.¡± Wu Gang said calmly.

    However, the atmosphere in the car was embarrassing. Obviously, his pretended to be thoughtful was a failure.

    Wu Gang coughed a few times and said to Wang Dabiao, ¡°go.¡±

    The car started slowly again, with two lights and a bleak bright moon, looking so lonely against the backdrop of this dead city.

    The vehicles encountered along the way were not a few trapped zombies in cars who were crazy about patting the windows, or the door of cars had been opened, and the people inside did not know where they were, even a wandering zombie was not seen, which inevitably made people suspicious.

    ¡°There is not a zombie in the street, isn¡¯t it a bit strange?¡± Wang Dabiao said tremblingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say, zombies even didn¡¯t see a dead man who has opened his intestines and broken his belly. It¡¯s too fucking weird.¡± Wang Dahao sniffed.

    Wu Gang did not say anything. It was better to avoid zombies. Even it was the peace before the storm, this could not prevent him from going home.

    The car stopped in the parking lot in front of the supermarket, and Wang Dahao slapped his brother on the forehead. ¡± have you forget all the elementary knowledge in order to get a driver¡¯s license. look at the present situation? don¡¯t stop in a hairy parking lot and drive the car directly to the supermarket door. Otherwise, if there is any danger for a while, how can we get back to the car at such a long distance?¡±

    Wang Dabiao answered yes and finally stopped the car in front of the supermarket¡¯s glass door 1 meter way with great arrogance.

    This made Li Jia feel slightly uncomfortable. ¡°Isn¡¯t this position too close?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. it is convenient and just suitable for lazy people like me.¡± Wu Gang caught the sleeping sable out of his bag. The little fellow was as soft as mud in his hand. He cried several times before waking it up and the pet reluctantly washed its face with claws.

    No matter whether it could understand or not, Wu Gang said quickly: ¡°Go in later and give priority to sweeping large barrels of mineral water, high-energy food, cigarettes, condoms, sanitary napkins, daily washing products, underwear, by the way, cooked food, baby milk powder, and fresh milk.¡± Judging from the two roasted chickens that were still chilling in the afternoon, the dimensional backpack can definitely lock the food preservation period.

    in doomsday, what kind of form of pretending will not fail forever? it must be the posture of taking out two roasted chickens from his backpack after going through a life-and-death war and coming back to the shelter, being hungry and tired.

    he believed that no one can resist the delicate chicken skin that shines dark golden light in the dim candlelight, and the big chicken leg with the whole chicken crotch that can only be obtained by winning the ultimate glory and trust.

    You deserve the heroic spirit that is like a radiant light that cannot be looked directly at. finished his imagination, immediately everyone¡¯s spirit doubled, he asked the sable, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    The sable nodded vaguely, flashed a shadow, and flew out of his hand and disappeared.

    Although it is not allowed to become a fine after the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, it is not said that in doomsday this is not allowed.

    Wu Gang got out of the car, walked to the door, and pushed the door, only to find that the door was locked. He muttered how the sable had just got in and released the unlocking technique.

    The door opened and Wu Gang reminded others. ¡°Although the door is locked, we can¡¯t be sure it is safe inside. Let¡¯s go in and search the first floor first, and then go to the second floor together.¡±

    Several people nodded, turned on their flashlights to light around the supermarket. They found that some shelves were empty, such as the one on which the condoms were placed.

    In addition to Wu Gang with a calm face, the others are all nervous, thought that there were others before them to take away some food?

    Fortunately, most of the goods on the shelves are still there, just like usual. They are pushing shopping carts and starting to collect materials nervously.

    Because Wu Gang¡¯s backpack was full, he simply pushed a shopping cart at the cash register like others and started shopping everywhere.

    For the first time, he entered the dark supermarket and walked between the shelves. he could not find any other adjectives except weird.

    Xie Anqi simply put her cart back and took Li Jia¡¯s arm to look around carefully.

    Shi Lan did have a clear goal. From the very beginning, she carried a small basket and followed Wu Gang closely, separating him from Li Jia¡¯s mother and daughter, causing their eyebrows to show a trace of identical bitterness.

    Wu Gang walked to the milk selling area and saw piles of milk boxes. Now there is only a knee-high plastic table left and he gave a compliment. ¡°The efficiency of this little thing is really good. Maybe it has already gone to the second floor.¡±

    In this way, as long as the sable would help him to take what he needs, then he will go around the supermarket, as usual, taking several bottles of Red Bull and several packets of beef jerky. As for junk food like potato chips, he is really not interested, saying it is high in calories, but why can¡¯t he feel it? For his thin house, it is better to eat mutton and drink white wine to get fat.

    Looking up at the others, Wang Dahao was unhappy at the empty cigarette shelves. Wang Dabiao was also helpless when finding the cooked food area was empty. He watched his brother and Wu Gang eat pig trotters at noon. It was too fragrant, so he ran to the cooked food area as soon as he entered the supermarket. Unexpectedly, he had been searched in advance.

    In the end, he could only take some artificial meat such as crab meat, stick, and shrimp dumplings from the freezer, and then he took several packs of hotpot condiments. If they could cook a pot of hotpot on this day, it would be an imperial enjoyment.

    Wu Gang saw their embarrassing appearance, snickered and turned to look at the three ladies behind him. Li Jia¡¯s shopping cart was full of all kinds of cans. Xie Anqi¡¯s small basket also contained several bottles of canned fish and luncheon meat.

    ¡°Well, how can I forget to tell the sable to take cans?¡± He patted his forehead, and it was true that sometimes a hero had to have three helpers.

    However, looking at Shi Lan¡¯s basket, in addition to laver soup, which is instant noodles, Wu Gang frowned, and an evil fire welled up in his mind, ¡°haven¡¯t you eaten enough this? threw them away, now.¡± He grabbed her basket roughly, threw all the contents to the ground, and almost wanted to step on them.

    But he regretted it when he finished because Shi Lan stood there helplessly and looked at him without saying a word. Tears had already begun to appear in his eyes.

    ¡°look at what you have done, could we eat some better food later? When conditions permit, I¡¯ll give you the whole real tortoise, real bird¡¯s nest, what do you do with this laver soup? We must break the ideological imprisonment of evil forces and stride forward, you know?¡± He began to do ideological work at a loss.

    ¡°I, I just have never eaten laver in laver soup and want to try it. I also want to eat instant noodles. I have forgotten what it tastes like to put all three packages in it.¡± Before Shi Lan finished speaking, she cried loudly.

    After hearing the reason, Wu Gang was completely stunned, while Li Jia and even Xie Anqi¡¯s motherhood was furious. Xie Anqi put down her basket and walked over to gently hug Shi Lan.

    Li Jia slowly picked up the laver bags and instant noodles on the ground one by one and put them into the basket, carrying the basket without saying a word.

    In the dark, Wu Gang clenched his fist severely and suddenly came up with an idea. He wanted to take advantage of doomsday, which was able to fight decisively, to smash all the groups of pyramid sales that could be found. As for leaders like Sun, he didn¡¯t mind making up his history lessons and turning out the top ten tortures in the Qing Dynasty for drills.

    Zombie cannibalism still leaves some minced meat, while the groups of pyramid sale on cannibalism, really don¡¯t even leave the bone.

 Chapter 34

    After a while, the Wang Dahao brothers came up with a car filled with compressed biscuits, ham sausage, pickled peppers, chicken feet, mineral water and so on, just like the aunt on the train except they didn¡¯t say please move feet, the words of the aunt on the train.

    ¡°Angkor, the first floor has been searched. Do you want to go to the second floor?¡± Wang Dahao asked, gnawing a vacuum-packed chicken leg in his mouth.

    Wu Gang did something wrong, and it was the kind of thing that made a girl cry, and he was eager to leave here quickly, so he said yes. But just as he was about to leave, a dark shadow jumped down the stairs on the second floor.

    Before he could be frightened, the sable jumped to his shopping cart and stood upright with a big red bra on its head.

    This is very embarrassing. Wu Gang smiled and threw bra out as if it were all right. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go up.¡±

    He stuffed sable into his backpack and opened its article column. The 20-compartment backpack was already full, including large barrels of mineral water X99, milk box X99, instant noodle box X99, baby milk powder can X199, condom box X99, sanitary napkin X199, toilet paper X199, chocolate X99, and the rest of cooked food, cigarettes, underwear, and daily washing and chemical products were all packed in large bags, some were accounting for 4 compartments and some were accounting for 2 compartments, learning from Wu Gang¡¯s method.

    ¡°So the bra on its head just now cannot be stuffed into his bag?¡± On the second floor, he saw that there was nothing left in the underwear area. The little pet searched for materials and the style of taring this place apart was very suitable to his way.

    As soon as Li Jia went upstairs, she led Shi Lan and Xie Anqi away. Wu Gang could only escort them to make up his fault.

    Have to sigh, if women want to form an alliance, they don¡¯t need any words or worship Guan Erye, one of the immortals in charge of friendship at all. They only need consistent tears against others and then they could build a stronger alliance than men.

    But Li Jia looked for a circle, she didn¡¯t find any underwear. She was a little cleanliness freak. Her coat was dirty and now she didn¡¯t have the conditions to change it. She always had to change her underwear.

    ¡°Well, that.¡± Wu Gang saw what the three ladies were looking for. He took out the oversized underwear bag from the sable¡¯s backpack and felt that the weight was as heavy as three quilts. He did not know how much was stuffed in it. ¡°If you are looking for underwear, it is in this bag.¡±

    After throwing it to the ground, he fled to avoid embarrassment.

    he went to other places and saw Wang Dahao and Wang Dabiao. they were looking around the shelves selling hardware and kitchenware. Wang Dabiao picked up a pan and looked at it. His brother made a mockery.

    ¡°This is the artifact in the game of Playerunknown¡¯s Battlegrounds. Guns are not as good as this stuff.¡± Wang Dabiao defended.

    ¡°Let you play fewer games, you listen to what you say, better than a gun? shame on you. This thing is good to kill people, but it doesn¡¯t work on fighting with zombies, well, to kill zombies, this would be more practical.¡± Wang Dahao picked up a special knife for chopping bones and handed it to him.

    ¡°This knife is too heavy. it is difficult for Da Biao to use, it is better to give him a lighter one.¡± Wu Gang went over and picked out a kitchen knife for him.

    ¡°Then I will use this myself.¡± waving the bone chopping knife in the air, Wang Dahao asked, ¡°Angkor, what do you think of the small chainsaw in hand? Will it be effective?¡±

    ¡°The effect of spraying blood is really good, but to say the killing efficiency, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as good as a pan. How long do you have to spend to cut a skull?¡± Wu Gang is very pessimistic about this kind of weapon, which needs too much power. ¡°Even if there is a place to charge, the service life of the saw is too short. In addition, the noise is too loud, which is easy to attract the attention of zombies. I don¡¯t recommend taking this thing.¡±

    Wang Dahao expressed his approval and then grabbed a wrench. ¡°Angkor, what do you think of this thing?¡±

    ¡°Very good, but it is a little short. However, this kind of small supermarket certainly does not have the kind of super-large wrench more than one meter long.¡± Wu Gang wondered maybe he would go to the hardware store.

    ¡°I wish I had that kind of axe.¡± Wang Dabiao remembered that in the road to survival, the coolest cold weapon was the fire axe except for Tatsu Yamashiro.

    ¡°Come on, just take a few handfuls.¡± ordinary zombies was not a thing in the eyes of Wu Gang, as long as he can have a suitable weapon to strike zombies¡¯ head. He picked out several light fruit knives for the three ladies to protect themselves, to be precise, to protect from the living.

    walking around and passing by the toy shelf, Wu Gang suddenly became interested and called Wang Dabiao to come and dismantle several boxes of remote control helicopters. He found several batteries and tried them on the helicopters. However, from more than 1,000 yuan to 200 yuan, the operation feel of these helicopters was not satisfactory. he doesn¡¯t know if it was a problem of themselves.

    ¡°If only there were produced by DJI, drones of DJI have the ability of all-terrain reconnaissance.¡± Wang Dabiao sighed with disappointment, leaving the remote control aside.

    However, Wu Gang did not think so. He only chose the most expensive one and threw it into the shopping cart, and showed a mysterious smile. ¡°I can¡¯t count on it to investigate the terrain, but as for attracting zombies, the blood of living can¡¯t compare with it.¡±

    just joking, Sanitary Napkin, and remote-controlled helicopters are simply fantastic artifacts.

    See Li Jia¡¯s three people are also ready, a line of people are ready to go downstairs, but when Wu Gang passed the corner of the stairs, he saw the manager¡¯s office in the corner of the supermarket.

    At that time, he was a little curious and put down his shopping cart and walked there.

    The door was locked. He released the unlocking technique and gently pushed open the door. Then the light of the flashlight shone on the boss¡¯s chair, a fat zombie was tied on the chair and tried to struggle.

    Then, a dark figure jumped out from behind the door, without any lines, and stabbed a fruit knife into his stomach.

    Minus 10

    A scarlet letter floated on his head and a red square icon appeared on the status bar.

    Bleeding: 1HP is reduced every 10 minutes, which can be eliminated after wound healing.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Wu Gang scolded. It was really curiosity that killed him. Not dropping a drop of blood all the way from the corpse group, he didn¡¯t expect he was stabbed down at 10 o¡¯clock in this small room.

    If one point of blood is lost in 10 minutes, wouldn¡¯t it be his remaining 35 points of blood, and he would have to die in 6 hours?

    No matter what the plan has been arranged until tomorrow, how can he die tonight?

    However, his endurance has increased a lot. Even if he has a knife in his stomach at the moment, his pain is still very weak. He pulled the knife out of his stomach. he didn¡¯t expect this pull-out, the bleeding red frame instantly became bigger.

    Looking at the status, bleeding is strengthened: arterial bleeding is caused by the wrong operation, and 1HP is reduced every 5 minutes, which can eliminate the reduction status after wound healing.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to die in 3 hours and if I don¡¯t be overconfident, I wouldn¡¯t be in such condition.¡± He smiled half-jokingly.

    being so humorous is not because he has the boldness of vision, but because he has something to rely on. That¡¯s the bottle of Kang Shuai Fu in the bag. Fortunately, he came with a good prepare, otherwise, he would have to die here.

    Holding a mobile phone and look at here along with the place where the shadow was hiding just now, he found a young girl with an attractive appearance shivering in the corner with a knife.

    ¡°girl, even if it is doomsday, you can¡¯t stab people indiscriminately, can you?¡± As the blood strips continue to decrease, the feeling of pain becomes more and more intense. So he took out Kang Shuai Fu from his bag, unscrewed it, and took a sip.

    The bleeding status icon disappeared instantly, uniting T-shirt, he found the incision healed, leaving only scabs and no scars. In an instant, it is so magical!

 Chapter 35

    Seeing that the woman did not speak, Wu Gang asked again, ¡°Who is this fat man? With zombies in the same room, girl, you are really good at picking teammates.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t come here. If you come closer, I¡¯ll cut my father¡¯s rope. Neither of us would die!¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded pleasant, but she trembled violently.

    ¡°I have been trying so hard to adjust the atmosphere, why do you still want to end up with me? It¡¯s really embarrassing. Li Jia, you communicate with her.¡± If the hostility between the opposite sex cannot be eliminated, then it is better to find a woman to talk with her.

    As a result, when Li Jia, who had an attractive appearance, and her daughter appeared at the door, the girl was not as nervous as she was just now.

    ¡°Who are you? I clearly locked the door, how did you get in? If you want to rob food, just take it. What are you doing here?¡± The girl opened her mouth and asked many questions in a row.

    Obviously, it was extremely embarrassing for Li Jia to be labeled as a robbery. She replied that we did not mean any harm, but found that this contradicted their behavior.

    At this moment, Wang Dahao, who was standing in the back, suddenly said, ¡°We just want to rob it. It¡¯s doomsday. Survival is the first priority forever.¡±

    Wu Gang almost felt shocked when he heard it. This guy almost completely copied what he said in the car.

    ¡°Your survival is the first priority, and I have to be deprived of my right to live by you, right?¡± The girl was really a sharp-tongued girl. Wang Dahao immediately had no argument at that time. He could only look at Wu Gang like asking for help. His eyes conveyed the message of why Angkor¡¯s words didn¡¯t shock the girl.

    Naturally, Wu Gang showed that he was not responsible and looked at other places.

    The girl¡¯s eyes showed a refusal, raised her hand, and cut off the rope tied to the zombie. The zombie she called her father ignored who was a relative in the house and who was an outsider. He only picked a living person closest to him and threw himself to the living people with a loud cry.

    Wu Gang quickly became serious and pulled Li Jia back. Vanity grabbed one hand and jumped onto the table with the spear.

    The zombie did not choose the girl¡¯s upper body but hugged one of her big long legs to bit it down. The girl screamed loudly and wanted to kick away the zombie with another foot in horror. However, nearly 300 kg of the fat man is what she can¡¯t move.

    Wu Gang carried the spear and stabbed to the fat man¡¯s back. As soon as he hit him, the scarlet letter of minus 11 appeared.

    However, the chewing of fat zombies did not stop, and the hint of gaining experience did not appear.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± He once again used insight to target.

    An extremely fat zombie

    HP: 50. Defense: 10. Attack: 2

    Tip: The best way to eliminate fat is to let him burn.

    ¡°Good meat! It has a full 50 points of blood.¡±

    And the name of the zombie was no ordinary zombie but has a name.

    However, Wu Gang did not dare to delay. The girl was also pressed by zombies. Even if he had Kang Shuai Fu, the curative effect of saving a dead people was impossible. He began to stab the zombie¡¯s back crazily.

    Minus 9, minus 12, minus 8.

    Zombies so against his attack, continue to gulp down his daughter¡¯s calf, ignoring the attacking.

    ¡°damn it, I wish I had the sarcasm skills of tanks.¡± Wu Gang looked at the bloody girl under the table and could not bear it. At the moment, her scream had turned into a weak hiss, and her voice was gradually fading.

    Minus 11. Finally, the final shot popped up with experience points plus 30.

    Looking at the experience almost doubled, Wu Gang thought as expected it was not an ordinary zombie, he hurriedly jumped off the table, unscrewed Kang Shuai Fu, and gave the girl a big gulp.

    Looking at the target with insight, HP at 12 o¡¯clock is full, but there is still a bad status icon with a red box in the status bar.

    After checking, eating: This unfortunate girl lost a large muscle after being attacked by zombies, but it seems that the damage is slowly recovering. Remaining time for muscle recovery: 5 hours.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say much.¡± Wu Gang kissed his Kang Shuai Fu mineral water bottle.

    If I had known this, he would have swept through any pharmacy. drinking a mouthful of mineral water would protect people from disease. If anyone wanted to say that Kang Shuai Fu, worthing 1 yuan, was only suitable for poor young men, he would quarrel with them.

    He threw the fruit knife that fell on the ground aside, reached out and picked up the girl, and went out.

    At this moment, the sable jumped on his shoulder, holding a small notebook with question marks in its mouth.

    ¡°Did skill book appear?¡± He was so excited to look at the skill book that he almost forgot that he was still holding a person in his hands.

    ¡°Alas, go back and see, put it in your bag first.¡± He said to the sable.

    The sable nodded obediently and went into the backpack.

    Li Jia discovered that Wu Gang¡¯s abdomen had been soaked with blood. He hurriedly asked Dahao to take over the girl and then ran over to uncover the clothes in a hurry. ¡°How are you?¡± Her voice was already crying, which made Wu Gang a little warm.

    ¡°Sister Li, I¡¯m fine.¡± He smiled at Li Jia and call her name for the first time.

    Li Jia saw that Wu Gang¡¯s belly was clean and did not even have a scab of blood. Only then did she realize that she had just rashly lifted other men¡¯s clothes in front of her daughter, and her face turned red.

    Several people went downstairs silently and put the swept things into the bullying trunk. Wu Gang thought for a moment, vacated the big bag of cigarettes, and put the cans in.

    Wang Dahao saw a full half of the trunk filled with cigarettes and his eyes glowed like the light in wolfs¡¯ eyes. ¡°Angkor, how good you are. When did you pack the cigarettes away, I said why didn¡¯t I find them?¡±

    Wu Gang explained that this was searched in the last town, but Wang Dahao could not take care of so much and he immediately tore down a 1916 and knew that Wu Gang did not smoke. for Wu Gang choked after smoking one mouthful last time. So after being slightly polite and humble, he lit the fire and sucked it up comfortably.

    Then Li Jia drove him out of the car the next second on the grounds that there were patients.

    Wu Gang had just wanted to laugh but then he suddenly remembered that the bag of underwear was still on the second floor. He quickly caught the sable and asked it to take the bag. The little pet rolled its eyes with speechless and slipped through the closed car door.

    This ghostly ability to penetrate walls made Wu Gang¡¯s shocked. This reminds him of sable¡¯s skill called a collection.

    It seems that this was also used to enter the supermarket. he smacked his tongue and sighed that it was really convenient to have skills.

    In less than a minute, the little fellow came down, got on the car, ignored Wu Gang, and went straight into his backpack to sleep.

    Wu Gang smiled and waited for Wang Dahao to throw away cigarette butts and get on the bus in a hurry. He got off the handbrake and headed for the hotel.

    Five minutes later, the crowd came to the Express Hotel and pushed open the revolving door softly and slowly. The lobby was still empty.

    ¡°This is still the doomsday when everywhere is full of zombies? How do I feel it more like the American TV series that a person found he was the only one on the earth when he woke up? called The Last Man on Earth?¡± Wu Gang walked into the front desk to find some room cards on the second floor and called the crowd upstairs. There is a backup power supply in the electronic lock, which can still last for several hours even if the power is cut off. he hopes there is still electricity.

 Chapter 36

    Fortunately, the standby power supply inside the electronic lock can still be used, and the green light turned when the card lock is brushed. Li Jia felt that the injured girl needed someone to take care of her. She let Shi Lan sleep with her daughter and she slept alone with the girl.

    Wu Gang shook his head and did not agree. The woman¡¯s mood was extremely unstable. At that time, she gave him a knife without saying anything in the office. Then she cut down the rope tied to the zombie. Although she is in a coma at this moment, what if she gets up crazy at night?

    ¡°The four of us take turns to guard. I¡¯ve just slept well in the car. I¡¯m the first one.¡± Wu Gang looked at his watch and it was 10: 50. ¡°Two hours later, the shift will be changed. sister Li, you will be on the last shift. In the middle of the shift, the two men decide their guarding time.¡±

    after finishing his word, he then went into several rooms one by one. After confirming safety, several people went back to their rooms as just assigned.

    Wu Gang put the girl on the bed and pulled open the curtains. The pale moonlight instantly shone through the window in the room, giving out a little cold.

    He squatted on the ground and looked at the girl¡¯s injured calf again. A piece of meat almost the size of a fist was bitten away from the calf. At the moment, the wound was neither scabbed nor bleeding. Blood vessels and muscles were exposed to the air in distinct layers, just like the missing piece of flesh and blood still grew there, but became transparent.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± At this point, he suddenly had a bold idea. he doesn¡¯t know if he can grow like this after chopping the dick.

    ¡°Alas, forget it. In case it grows up to the same size, it will not be a waste of time.¡± Anyway, his dick has been idle for more than 20 years. The root cause is not a matter of length at all.

    Only when he thought of this did he realize that this was the first time he had entered the hotel with a woman except for his family.

    He showed a very connotative smile and began to look at the girl on the bed. She was in her early 20s and her dress revealed a style of the internet celebrity, air bangs, smoky yellow hair, wearing a small plaid shirt, and tight salopettes.

    the body was thin. With this anchor look, Wu Gang lost interest in observing her. At least her father also opened such a supermarket. How can her aesthetic level stop at this level?

    after saying some bad stuff, he went into the bathroom to take a bath. After a long day of tossing and turning, his sweat condensed into big salt particles.

    As a result, he found himself still wearing pink women¡¯s pajamas when he took off his pants, but then again, both of them were as the equipment sent by the system, why can¡¯t this women¡¯s pajamas be hidden like weapons? After much deliberation, he decided to give it to others.

    After all, he has teammates around him now. In case he is misunderstood as a transvestite, it would be really embarrassing. Fortunately, this equipment is not bound and can still be used by others.

    As for the candidate, although Li Jia is the oldest woman in the team, she always gives people the feeling of a weak woman, perhaps suffering from domestic violence for a long time, and she was infected with a submissive temperament, but her daughter Xie Anqi looks stronger.

    However, if he just preaches to let his daughter wear the pink pajamas he sent, he will undoubtedly be suspected of having some strange hobbies. How does he say, ¡°As long as you wear the pajamas, you can hit the zombie 5 meters away with a fist?¡±

    It doesn¡¯t seem to work either.

    Then he thought of Wang Dahao. Obviously, only he can give full play to the role of this equipment in the team. But what if he doesn¡¯t wear it anyway? maybe he is sexist? It is estimated that it will be difficult for him to wear women¡¯s trousers let alone it is pink.

    Well, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. He was about to take a bottle of laundry detergent from the sable¡¯s backpack when he suddenly remembered that a skill book seemed to have dropped just now?

    With a little interest, he opened the skill book, the random icon was turning, and finally stopped on an icon with hamburgers and cola.

    ¡°Is this?!!¡± Wu Gang used to play a mage in World of Warcraft. This icon reminds him of Faye¡¯s second-largest professional skill besides opening the portal, food-making skills!

    Looking at the skill description with a slight trembling.

    food making skill: consumes 5 plus 40% mana to make a delicious magic meal. The food lasts for 6 hours. Note: The types are completely random, so don¡¯t be unable to eat the medium-cooked sirloin steak. As for green herring Cannes, maybe you can save it for the party as a punishment.

    ¡°really? Isn¡¯t this great? The types are completely random? does this means hamburgers and cokes would not appear in ten thousand years?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s eyes grunted around several times, then he thought if he finds a survivor¡¯s colony in the future, could he open a restaurant?

    After learning these skills, he thought that he would show his skill tomorrow morning. Even if he could not make French breakfast, it would be good to have some steamed buns and porridge.

    Resisting the throbbing brought by the new skills, he soaked his pajamas in water and rubbed it a few times. He looked at it as clean and hung it on the clothes rack.

    Only then did he take a bath himself. He didn¡¯t know when there was no electricity in the city. Anyway, the water heater was already full of cold water. He didn¡¯t like cold water baths very much. Even in summer, he might be too thin so he was afraid of cold.

    He put on a new underpants and walked out of the bathroom, lying comfortably on the bed. Just after closing his eyes, he suddenly thought of another thing. He got up and took out a paratrooper rope from his bag, tied the woman¡¯s hand to her chest.

    ¡°This will stop her.¡± He didn¡¯t care at all about the fact that she was wounded and should be given preferential treatment. He didn¡¯t have Nightingale¡¯s spirit, what¡¯s more, he was stabbed by her.

    ¡°Come on, sleep.¡± As soon as Wu Gang closed his eyes, he fell asleep.

    In a daze, he heard someone knocking at the door. It should be Wang Dahao who came to change shifts. He got up and glanced at the girl on the bed next to him. It was still the same posture. The whole person did not move. He was a little nervous at that time. He took a sniff of this girl. Fortunately, there was no problem and she was alive.

    Carefully opened the door and found that there was no aunt BUG zombie. It seems that there will be no zombie aunt when there is someone outside. So he let Wang Dahao go back to sleep, and let Da Biao and Li Jia not come in the next shift.

    No one here knows more about Kang Shuai Fu¡¯s adverse effects than he does, so naturally, no one can sleep more comfortably than him. When he slept until dawn, he stretched himself and turned to look at the bed beside him. The woman was still in that posture.

    This made Wu Gang feel a little strange. This time he tried it on the carotid artery. Her pulse was strong and powerful. What was the situation that she did not move all night?

    Sleeping Beauty¡¯s Internet celebrity of Anchorwoman Version?

    Looking at her calf, it has become smooth as new, better than the skin beside it. He plucked the girl¡¯s face and said, ¡°Wake up.¡± He was suddenly a little worried, have calf meat growing up, but she has become a vegetative state.

    Fortunately, after he cried a few times, the girl slowly opened her eyes.

    Or it¡¯s not good for him to wake people up like this.

    Because she saw a naked man wearing only big underpants as soon as she opened her eyes, and her hands were still tied.

    Before she screamed, Wu Gang rushed out of the room with a spear in his hand, explaining that it was a very troublesome thing. He would rather put these energies on the BUG aunt zombie outside the door.

 Chapter 37

    After turning over the old lady outside the door, the sable came out of the bag and brought back a pendant-sized¡­

    Breastplate?!

    Wu Gang held the breastplate in his hand and wept, ¡°You are really my dear aunt.¡±

    After the equipment came into contact with the hand, the convention became bigger. This is a scale made of fine steel wire. The color is green which makes it somewhat strange. However, Wu Gang still put it on his body without saying anything and checked the information of the articles.

    Anti-poison Scale (Green Excellent Quality)

    Defense plus 10

    The toxin effect is reduced by 50%

    This is his first piece of defensive equipment!

    The last time he got a demagogue spear trial, he found that as long as the attack power is higher than the zombie defense, he can kill the zombie, so if the defense power is higher than the zombie attack power, is it equal to invincible when the enemy cannot break the defense?

    a pair of noise-reducing headphones plugged in and walking leisurely among the corpses emerged in front of him, this is a good feeling, so he can also put the sweeping of video stores on the agenda.

    If you look at the effect of reducing the toxin effect by 50%, what is right is the game setting in Big Pineapple.

    Placing it in the game, it can reduce the damage value caused by toxins. When playing Andariel in the first scene, it is easy to pass the game with such equipment. But if it is in reality, besides corpse poison that he can instantly remove it with Kang Shuai Fu. What other types of poison are there?

    There is no idea about this. It seems that the practicability of this effect needs to be tested.

    The scales were on his upper body, and he silently said in his mind that the scales disappeared.

    So his upper body changed into naked again. It seems that hiding equipment is feasible. Then why can¡¯t the pajamas be hidden? Is there fashion in this game?

    So?

    Bunny, nurse, OL, cat costume¡­

    Ahem, let¡¯s get down to business first. He ran over and knocked on the door in the next door to let Li Jia go to his room to see the condition of the wounded girl and calm her mood.

    Li Jia had packed up, nodded, and went out. As the woman was getting older, she was not surprised by the naked men and didn¡¯t care much about Wu Gang, who was only wearing underpants.

    Only Xie Anqi accidentally glanced at the swollen part below him and turned her eyes elsewhere with a red face.

    Wu Gang knocked on the door next door carelessly and went to Wang Dahao¡¯s room to find a cigarette.

    ¡°You said this cigarette is worthing 100yuan a pack?¡± He was holding a lit 1916 at his fingertip and felt that he could not taste any difference from other cigarettes except choking.

    ¡°Some shops are more expensive.¡± Wang Dahao said with a smile, ¡°I have smoked it once before. It was sent to me when I ran to support a rich second generation.¡±

    ¡°Elder brother, why this cigarette is the name of the year? I feel that it is still the domineering of the Ninth Five-Year.¡± When Wang Dabiao listened to a bag of cigarettes working 100yuan, he also wanted to smoke. So while talking to distract his brother¡¯s attention, he pulled out a cigarette case. Seeing that his brother had nothing to say, he lit a fire and tasted it.

    The result was the same as that of Wu Gang. Apart from choking, nothing was tasted.

    Watching Wang Dabiao crush 1916, which had been sucked up, into the ashtray, Wang Dahao took the cigarette quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste tobacco. The next time I see you smoking, I¡¯ll give you a lesson, you know?¡±

    Wang Dabiao said okay and thought to himself that it was so choking that even you let me smoke I would say no.

    Wu Gang, who also wanted to pinch the cigarettes, was somewhat embarrassed and had to smoke until the buttocks of his cigarettes were burned.

    Suddenly he wanted to confirm one thing with Wang Dahao.

    Between men, there is nothing they couldn¡¯t talk, so he told Wang Dahao the speculation about Li Jia that he has been very concerned about.

    His subtext is also very clear, what was Wang Dahao doing when Sun was raping her.

    Although Wang Dahao has nothing to be regretful, Li Jia was bullied after all. He swallowed the last mouthful of smoke and said, ¡°Brother, although I Wang Dahao is a street gangster, I will never be cowardly enough to let people bully a woman in front of me. At the time of dinner at 8 o¡¯clock that day, Sun said zombies¡¯ eyesight was not good. Let¡¯s go out to collect materials in the evening, but when we went out to search for things, the two thugs did not rush at all. I felt a little strange at that time. When I got back, I saw sister Li sitting in the corner crying. Only when I asked her daughter did I know that Sun had transferred all the others out. he just left sister Li and her daughter stayed in the house so that he could rape her. ¡±

    ¡°Then what about Xie Anqi?¡±

    Wang Dahao shook his head and said, ¡°She seems to be fine, but I don¡¯t know exactly what was going on at that time.¡±

    ¡°I knew Li Jia should have killed Sun in herself.¡± What blockers, what psychotherapy, and what the time could cure everything, nothing is as useful as destroying the source of her trauma with one¡¯s own hands. doomsday is not convenient for anything, but killing others is quite convenient.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, anyway the man is dead, as long as we don¡¯t bring up the old story again to make her sad.¡± Wang Dahao changed the topic and asked Wu Gang if he had figured out a way to enter the city.

    Wu Gang said that he had not yet done so. It was too difficult to avoid the most densely populated places in the city. He summed up last night. if there were not 20 stations, markets, supermarkets, parks, schools, hospitals, and office buildings in the city, then there must be a dozen.

    If he wants to go home in the shortest distance, he must pass through a station, which must not be chosen.

    at present, he thought of the least detours and the safest route was to cross East Lake Park, walk through a pedestrian street of about 1 kilometer, then come to the red-light street in their city, cross the street, then walk through a viaduct, and then walk through a small alley of about 2 kilometers to get home.

    This route bypasses almost all crowded places and the most dangerous place in East Lake Park.

    in the park, on the one hand, there might be many zombies, on the other hand, the park¡¯s main focus is green and fitness, so the venue is too open, even if there are a few small shops, all of them are the kind of semi-closed house, so if they meet a group of zombies, it is difficult to find a place to hide and they can only play with zombies who run fast game.

    As for other sections of the road, the front rooms on both sides of the pedestrian street are all built in a unified way. The structure of the houses in the same and they are all two floors. they can walk on the roof by the old method.

    The red light street is safer. A few weeks ago, Wu Gang heard a friend who went back to his hometown to work say that the city had recently been specially renovated. Many shops had closed down. The shops were closed and the customers naturally did not come.

    As long as there is no movement of corpse tide, the number of zombies in that street should be able to maintain in single digits.

    Finally, viaducts, there are no sidewalks on both sides of the road, usually, only cars come and go, pedestrians seldom choose that road, so the number of zombies should not be too large. And if there is a car, even if they are surrounded by zombies, they can also stand on the roof to avoid danger. all who played zombie siege all know this trick, Wu Gang is no exception.

    After some analysis, Wang Dahao had no opinion, saying that he would go as he said.

    Wang Dabiao is a little scared at the moment. He belongs to the kind of person who doesn¡¯t exercise very much at ordinary times. let alone long-distance running or something, he almost killed by a physical fitness test in his freshman year. Now not only to run, but there are also zombies chasing behind, he guessed it was difficult.

    ¡°Angkor, can we drive away? I can¡¯t run faster than zombies in this physique.¡±

    Wang Dahao immediately retorted, ¡°Are you stupid? driving? Didn¡¯t you see it when you drove to the hotel last night? The road ahead is blocked like a parking lot. Can you drive past?¡±

    Wang Dabiao was speechless. Wu Gang comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, then both of you can just run with a kitchen knife and I will solve the pursuers behind.¡±

 Chapter 38

    ¡°By the way, there is one more thing.¡± Wu Gang said quietly to Wang Dahao.

    ¡°I have a magical dress there. I¡¯ll give it to you when the time comes. It will help kill zombies.¡±

    ¡°Clothes? What does it have to do with killing zombies?¡± Wang Dahao was confused, but Wu Gang did not give much explanation and got up and told them to pack up and get ready to leave.

    The three men walked through the empty corridor. The bug aunt had been killed. They returned to Wu Gang¡¯s room. They saw Li Jia comforting the woman. The paratrooper rope tied to her hand was removed and thrown aside, while Xie Anqi and Shi Lan were sitting on the bed beside her, with embarrassed expressions. It seems that they are as bad at dealing with this kind of problem as Wu Gang.

    Wu Gang put on his clothes and trousers washed yesterday as if no one were watching. Although it was summer, the clothes didn¡¯t totally dry just in a night. It doesn¡¯t matter, it will dry in a few minutes under the sun shines.

    But when he put on his coat, he felt a layer of hard things. Only then did he remember that he was wearing a scale underneath.

    Then he took the dripping pink pajamas out of the bathroom and shoved it into Wang Dahao¡¯s hand. The other side¡¯s expression became very subtle.

    ¡°Angkor, you.¡± He felt embarrassed. ¡°Are you kidding Angkor?¡±

    ¡°Put it on, or put it under your jeans.¡± Wu Gang did not make any trouble and continued to say solemnly. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel ashamed, you can wear it outside.¡±

    Wang Dahao gave a wry smile and could know what Wu Gang was doing.

    ¡°I need help on the way. You put it on first. If you don¡¯t believe it, you will go down and find a zombie to try later. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can take it off and return it to me.¡± Wu Gang said.

    Wang Dahao looked at a room full of women staring at him and the women¡¯s pajamas in his hand with pondering eyes. He was once extremely embarrassed and turned back to the room to change his pants.

    ¡°So what¡¯s going on here? Has the woman¡¯s mood stabilized?¡± Wu Gang asked Li Jia.

    Before Li Jia opened his mouth, the woman in bed chimed in reluctantly, ¡°I have a name, not this woman.¡±

    When Wu Gang heard that his eyebrows were wrinkled, he said that if this woman stabilized but still in bad temper. It would be better to throw her in the hotel. He didn¡¯t have time to take a lady with him. Asked patiently. ¡°Then what is your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Yan Ruoxi.¡± The woman¡¯s tone sounded very proud. In fact, she has observed Wu Gang¡¯s belly a few times. She can¡¯t see any knife wounds on it. Didn¡¯t she stab him last night? No, she still has blood on her hands.

    And she will question far more than this one, yesterday was she gnawed off a big piece of calf muscle by her father who turned into a zombie, but why does her calf seem to be good? Is it also an illusion? What about the blood on the calf?

    And last night, as she tied up with her hands and shared a room with this man all night?

    Thought of here, all the things in front of do not matter. She was ashamed and angry, so many women, it happened that he came to live with her, and he must be out of dirty motives. But she did not feel anything strange about her body, especially there.

    It¡¯s impossible to share a room with such a lovely girl as her and do nothing all night? Is he the kind of obscene man with special hobbies?

    She checked her socks again, leaving nothing dirty on them.

    The psychological activities here are extremely rich, while Wu Gang over there is not happy with the woman¡¯s attitude and look. He dropped another 20 points to the woman¡¯s score in his heart, and this time it blows lower than 60 points.

    He can endure such things as being proud and charming. After all, it is cold outside and hot inside. If it is proud, forget it.

    He let out a loud voice without emotion and told Li Jia that they were ready to start moving after breakfast.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll boil water.¡± Li Jia thought he meant instant noodles or something for breakfast, but Wu Gang motioned not to use it.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± He cleared his throat and solemnly announced, ¡°Next, it is to witness miracles¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Wang Dahao came in, wearing a pair of pink women¡¯s pajamas.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get it inside?¡± Wu Gang looked at his appearance and felt really funny, while Xie Anqi had already laughed out loud without hesitation.

    ¡°it is wet, I can¡¯t wear inside. Anyway, there is no one outside and there is no shame. And I said Angkor, I believe what you said unconditionally. Don¡¯t make fun of your brother. It¡¯s not funny.¡± Wang Dahao fiddled with his trouser legs a few times. It was so wet that he couldn¡¯t wear socks. He simply took them off and threw them aside.

    ¡°How can I? I¡¯m not that vulgar.¡± Wu Gang turned his head and continued the lines that had just been interrupted. ¡°Next is the moment to witness miracles.¡±

    He clicked on the food-making skill and immediately lost 40% of 25 MP points.

    At the same time, the rising fog came out of his hand out of thin air. Ten seconds later, he felt a warm, soft, and hard thing in his hand.

    The fog dispersed and a whole strip of uncut bread butter appeared in front of everyone.

    [Skill Proficiency Plus 1]

    Wu Gang was dumbfounded when he saw that he had high hopes for food making but only made a loaf of bread.

    ¡°Hey, God, Angkor, can you still do magic?¡± This is the first time that Wang Dahao has watched close-up magic. Apart from marveling, he just wants to try whether this bread is really edible.

    ¡± Angkor, where did you get that steam? It¡¯s amazing.¡± Xie Anqi also enjoyed the fun of close-up magic.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s think of it as a magic trick.¡± Wu Gang looked at this skill and even involved proficiency. What French foie gras, what golden caviar, and what Songhu beef all vanished in an instant. Let¡¯s eat bread for a few months first.

    View item information.

    Magic Bread: It¡¯s delicious magic bread, even you don¡¯t get tired of it even eating it at every meal! Reply to 5 health points every 3 seconds and 50 health points at most. If the amount of food eaten reaches 1/5 of the whole loaf of bread, the full effect of eating with mental plus 1 will be obtained. The duration is 3 hours.

    After eating, add attributes. Is this the food and drink setting in World of Warcraft?

    Ignore the funny introduction of items, look at the effect of items alone, and return 5 points of blood in 3 seconds? Looks good.

    He has already understood the setting of HP in this system, and it is actually very simple.

    Injury, blood loss. Return blood, heal.

    Since this bread can return blood, it means that when you eat a few bites when you are injured, the wound will naturally heal. Is it a bit wasteful to eat it for breakfast?

    He simply glanced at the people in the room with insight and unexpectedly found that Li Jia had 42 points of blood, and Wang Dahao had 35 points of blood which were slightly higher. The rest of the people were below 20 points of blood. Shi Lan was the weakest, with only 14 points of blood.

    That is to say, no matter who it is given to, the blood can be returned to full at one time.

    As for the full effect of eating, one-fifth of the bread is needed to obtain it. Who should not eat it?

    The new woman must be pass directly, and the rest must be ruled out. He thought for a second.

    Come on, let me give up eating this. after all, he has the highest attribute.

    After dividing the bread, the people finished eating, except for being delicious, it is still delicious. This makes Wu Gang a little doubtful whether the description of the article is not the style of exaggerated writing.

    Only this Yan Ruoxi looked a little unhappy and sat in bed sulking, not talking about whether she could share her request.

    being angry, she secretly observed and found that other people had no doubt about Wu Gang¡¯s division method. In addition to the previous scenes, she could basically confirm that the man named Wu Gang was the head of the team.

 Chapter 39

    Do I need to tell him what she saw on the second floor of the supermarket yesterday afternoon that zombies lined up to walk forward? Yan Ruoxi thought in her mind.

    Yan Ruoxi is still hesitating. Wu Gang is ready to leave, but they do not seem to have the intention to take her.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± She was suddenly a little flustered. What should she if she was left here?

    Wu Gang retaliated, ¡°My name is Wu Gang, not Hello.¡± Then he just said lightly, ¡°We are going to Fukang Community.¡± After that, she didn¡¯t ask if she would go.

    This kind of merciless dialogue makes Yan Ruoxi, who is often taken as the focus, feel very embarrassed. She pouted and scolded in her heart why the man was so narrow-minded, but she still got out of bed and said angrily.

    ¡°You tied up an innocent and beautiful girl who had fallen into a coma all night without saying a word of apology. Now you still have to leave me here. Do you want to take advantage of me and refuse to be responsible?¡±

    When this sentence comes out, All of a sudden, Wu Gang, who had done nothing, was crucified on the cross of heart breaker and even obscene women. The atmosphere in the room instantly became very subtle. Apart from Li Jia¡¯s hesitation, other people had the momentum of watching the scene of bustle. After all, all the people had already taken Wu Gang as the leader. At present, the leader broke out the gossip, and they were still happy to watch.

    Although Wu Gang¡¯s troughs are concentrated in this era, there are still people who claim to be beautiful girls, but it is still unpleasant to be misunderstood by people for no reason. He declared: ¡°First of all, I want to say that you are not an innocent beautiful girl, and beautiful girls will not come up and stab people directly without even saying a word. Secondly, if you want to go together, follow. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t take you. Finally, I solemnly declare that I did not take advantage of you last night. I am sure that I will not take advantage of you. And I suggest that you should look at the injury in your leg and consider whether you have taken advantage of me. ¡±

    ¡°So yesterday¡¯s leg injury was real?¡± Yan Ruoxi¡¯s thoughts are a little confused. If it is true, how can such a large piece of meat grow out in one night after losing? it is definitely her illusion.

    ¡°You lie, you just want not to be responsible for me.¡± This is her final conclusion, the purpose is simple, which is to let him protect her.

    Wu Gang had heard this sentence before, and it was this sentence that started an experience he wanted to forget desperately. In a trance, the woman in front of her suddenly became another person, but when they said ¡°you are responsible to me¡±, their expressions were exactly the same, affectation and disgusting.

    ¡± We are adults, if you talk like this again, I will definitely sue you slander. Moreover, if you want to find someone to take responsibility, I advise you to be cautious. I have knives in my hands.¡± Wu Gang grinned his teeth and said rudely.

    More and more memories emerged that he tried to avoid.

    Shame, jealousy, hatred.

    Finally saturated, a voice appeared.

    Kill her and you can protect yourself.

    ¡°Honest man dug your ancestral grave?¡± He looked straight at Yan Ruoxi, and the bewitch spear in his hand gradually changed from empty to real.

    Wang Dahao¡¯s face changed and suddenly he felt that things were wrong. He quickly came up and took Wu Gang¡¯s arm to persuade him.

    ¡°Angkor, don¡¯t be angry. we don¡¯t take her. It¡¯s totally right to die here with such a bad temper. There¡¯s no need to be angry.¡±

    Yan Ruoxi also recognized that the spear was the one that poked at her father last night. Unexpectedly, her usual pettish words made him want to kill her and she immediately cried with a frightening emotion.

    ¡°I was tied up by you last night and slept in a room with you all night. I can¡¯t even doubt it. Even if I really suffered losses, I didn¡¯t dare to blame you. I only said if you could protect me, you were still so fierce to me. I am just a girl. I take a knife for self-defense. Am I wrong ?¡±

    However, Wu Gang did not listen to a word of her emotional catharsis. In his view, as long as it was that sentence as the beginning, everything after that was a poor performance. At this time, there are only two ideas, kill, or how to kill.

    Until Li Jia stopped him and Yan Ruoxi.

    Li Jia looked at him with clear eyes and only said one word. ¡°She is not her.¡±

    In a word, the air solidifies.

    A long time later, Wu Gang folded up his spear and walked out of the room.

    You are really a coward. You dare not even kill a similar person. When you meet that one in the future, you are still being played with like a cheap man.

    The voice in his mind began to speak again, and his face was livid and he ignored it.

    Watching Wu Gang go out, Xie Anqi wondered why his mother persuaded him out in a few words. ¡°Mom, what do you see? Or what did Wu Dage tell you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, sister, you don¡¯t understand. It seems Angkor is a man with a story.¡± Wang Dahao sighed and followed him out.

    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in the room, Yan Ruoxi¡¯s despair became more and more intense. In the end, Li Jia was the only one left. She could only look at her with pleading eyes.

    This kind of eyes suddenly let Li Jia see her former self. She helped Yan Ruoxi, who was still sobbing, to adjust her clothes and pull her out of bed.

    Hotel gate.

    Seeing that Li Jia was still holding a person, all the people took a tentative look at Wu Gang in addition to admiration.

    Wu Gang still looked like he didn¡¯t care. He looked at the road, which had been completely blocked by cars, and told the others to carry the bags containing the materials and then to walk.

    The first stop on the way home in East Lake Park. Turn left through the intersection of their streets.

    Just as they were walking through the main street and preparing to turn left, Wu Gang suddenly received a system message.

    ¡°A copy has been detected, East Lake Park and the copy information has been delivered.¡±

    A new icon appeared on his interface, replica information.

    ¡°Is there a copy?¡± Wu Gang was smacking his tongue. Did the game system not only affect him but also affect the whole world?

    Then a very real problem also emerged. Even if he is a full-time professional, he now has neither tank skills nor export skills, and no treatment skills. How can he pass a copy?

    The output depends entirely on cutting? Does all blood loss depend on the crazy irrigation of mineral water?

    It¡¯s simply unreliable. Let¡¯s look at the copy information first. Click on the icon. A plan of East Lake Park appears in the center of the field of vision. There is a small circle representing the boss in the middle green space. Click on it and the boss¡¯s information is clear.

    Mutant Cooper: This ancient tree over 200 years old seems to have undergone some changes due to the influence of the virus. Now he relies on devouring the virus in the bereaved body to strengthen and upgrade his own virus type. He will certainly become the overlord in the tree in the future.

    HP: 650

    Armor: 30

    Attack power: 10-25

    Skills:

    Release: Every once in a while, Cooper will release its food¡ª-the zombies which are under his control to attack the enemy.

    Rattan Whip (Tank Attention): Every time the energy value is praised, mutant Cooper will swing his thickest rattan whip to the enemy, causing huge straight-line damage.

    Psychotoxin spores: Releases poisonous spores, reducing enemy attack power and attack speed by 80%.

    Absorption: When Cooper¡¯s health is reduced to 30%, he will begin to absorb nutrients from the zombie, and each one absorbed will restore 50% of the zombie¡¯s health.

    List of trophies dropped:

    Wooden rattan knife, withered rattan helmet, leaf earring, spore essence, corpse liquid nourisher, skill book: rattan whip.

 Chapter 40

    After reading the copy information, Wu Gang can be said to be full of doubts, such as whether the copy is one-off and whether it can be brushed for the second time.

    How much damage can ordinary people do to the boss when entering the replica? Or does he find a truck and hit it directly?

    By the way, Cooper is a seed plant. Where did the spores come from?

    Of course, the most attractive thing is the list of dropped items. Although he can¡¯t see the introduction and attributes of the items now, he first made a wish for getting a withered rattan helmet and a skill book rattan whip. With the former one, he can not only improve a lot of defense ability. After hiding the equipment, he can also perform the iron head skills to break wine bottles.

    The latter, for him, it has the same attraction as the 40-year-old bachelor¡¯s demand for single young women. After playing for so long, he hasn¡¯t seen an attack skill yet, and it can also be used for cosplay Wonderful Frog seeds.

    As for what the spore essence and corpse liquid nourisher are used for, it is not clear for the time being, but boss products must be high-quality products.

    although it is attractive, he knows very well that he cannot beat this mutant Cooper for the time being.

    Even if he can break the defense and cause damage to this mutant Cooper, after pressing the boss bloodline to 30%, it will begin to release absorption skills and continuously return blood.

    This kind of soft rage phase requires very high output, obviously, his output is not enough at all.

    ¡°The mission of arming teammates is urgent.¡± He sighed, led several people across the gate into the park, and then froze at the same time.

    ¡± What?!, I said there was no zombie in the street. It turned out that they all came here.¡± Wang Dahao looked at the vast sea of corpses and his eyes were almost starting out.

    Yan Ruoxi finally knew where the zombies were queuing up, but because Wu Gang was too fierce to her, she did not dare to express her opinions.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a corpse king here, should there?¡± Xie Anqi began to make a guess.

    Wu Gang shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°there is no corpse king but a tree king .¡± He pointed to the cooper in the center of the park, they found that the big tree from time to time stretched down a few soft branches from the tree, poked into the zombie¡¯s body, branches like a straw began to suck zombie.

    ¡°Angkor, let¡¯s change our route.¡± Wang Dabiao looked at the front and swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said.

    ¡°Then change.¡± Wu Gang resolutely led the people out of the park. Since most zombies have gone to the park, the so-called crowded areas naturally do not exist, everywhere is the same.

    He lifted his spear and pointed to the two intersections and said, ¡°If you go straight at the intersection, you will be the hospital, and if you turn right, you will be the school. Choose one.¡±

    ¡°The hospital is the zombies of patients and the school is zombies of children. It feels quite easy to deal with patients. I choose the hospital!¡± Wang Dahao made an analysis, others also think compared with children zombies, those sick zombies easier to deal with, so they agreed to take the hospital route.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll open the way ahead and you¡¯ll be cut off.¡± A line of people started to move along the sidewalk on the side of the road, but the whole road was full of cars, and some even rushed on the road and across the sidewalk, making them sometimes have to climb over the cars to move on.

    Fortunately, nothing happened all the way. Most of the zombies who didn¡¯t go to the park were either trapped in the car and couldn¡¯t get out, or were caught between cars and couldn¡¯t move. They could only shout at several people with their teeth and claws. Wu Gang also didn¡¯t waste the chance. The zombies at hand were harvested incidentally.

    Twenty minutes later, they arrived at the second largest hospital in the city. Facing the street was an 8-story outpatient building.

    In many windows of the building, a white sheet was stretched out. It was unclear whether it was written by blood or something with various sentences for help. Some wrote for help, some were we needed help, and even several English letters HELP were written on the sheet stretched out from a window on the right of the sixth floor.

    Although Wang Dahao dropped out of junior high school before graduated, he still recognized the word ¡°help¡± and he smiles and says, ¡± you guess who lived in that ward and why they wrote a foreign language to shout for help on our border.¡±

    Wu Gang ignored these sheets fluttering in the wind and climbed over a small Nissan to move on. Others also knew how risky it was to break into the hospital building. No one had feelings of helping others.

    However, the system pops up a message, discovering the mission: International Rescue

    Task Requirements: A foreign friend is trapped in Ward 8 of the Respiratory Department on the 6th floor. hoping you will rescue her at all costs. From the ward gate was breached by zombies: 1 hour and 30 minutes.

    Task Award: Experience 2000. Skill book, purification one.

    Failure Punishment: Weak State being 24h

    ¡°International friends? At all costs?¡± Although it is a good thing to have a task, Wu Gang is dumbfounded at the moment. It was a foreigner that wrote HELP. why these international friends didn¡¯t go to other big cities. Why did the foreigner come to this small place? Isn¡¯t it getting yourself into trouble?

    However, even if the task requires him, he still chooses to ignore it dismissively. ¡°Fuck your international friend, the buff of foreign people does not exist here.¡±

    He admitted that he wavered slightly for a second for the generous task reward, but when he saw the last sentence, he was completely silent. ¡°Even there is punishment for failure?! If this so-called weak state is set according to World of Warcraft, then his full attributes will be reduced by a full 80% and will last for 24 hours. Wouldn¡¯t it be a day without moving?¡±

    His eyes were complicated and he looked at the sheet with HELP written on it. He said that maybe the system designer has an affair with the foreign adults in the ward. In that case, you should stop writing HELP and just write a just fucking go to my room.

    Others saw Wu Gang stop, thought would he change his mind and wanted to go up to save people?

    Wang Dahao did not have any opinion on going to the hospital to save people. He has been parading around for so long in a pair of women¡¯s trousers, but the so-called effect has not yet had a chance to prove it. Several times he really wanted to release a few zombies from cars to make a test.

    ¡°Alas, I want to be a person, but I have been forced into a dog by the power of the system.¡± In the end, he made a compromise and found a commercial vehicle with glass pasted with the reflective film around him. He cleared the zombies inside and let women wait inside first. Then he took the Wang Dahao brothers and went to the hospital building carefully.

    ¡°Be careful about the side and observe it before coming out when crossing the corner.¡± Wu Gang warned.

    As soon as they entered the outpatient service building, the strong smell of disinfection hydration and blood came on their face and almost make them vomit.

    In addition to blood and residual limbs, there is no zombie in the hall, but this is not surprising, the gate on the first floor is open, and the zombie here is estimated to have been called by mutated Cooper to the park.

 Chapter 41

    Looking at the map of the emergency building, the system pops up a prompt message: ¡°The regional map of the outpatient building of the Second Hospital has been included¡±. Opening the map, the fog has dispersed.

    The structure of the building is not complicated, with a stairwell in the middle and one department on each side.

    He marked on the map several rooms with sheets that he had just remembered and led several people into the stairwell.

    Since they need to save people, they have to save them all. It¡¯s just that foreign people have to wait and they would firstly save Chinese.

    The stairwell was dark. Fortunately, Wang Dabiao swept through the supermarket yesterday and took several flashlights with batteries and handed them to two people. Only then did the three people start to walk up with flashlights.

    ¡°There is a rescue sheet hanging on the sixth window of the Department of Orthopaedics on the second floor. Let¡¯s go there first.¡± Wu Gang carried a spear and pushed open the door of the stairwell. the aunt bug did not appear, but they were welcomed by a group of strong zombies.

    He instinctively wanted to close the door, but several zombies running the fastest has put their arm into the crack of the door, stuck there, with the strength of Wu Gang can completely put these arms pressure a comminuted fracture and close the door again, but the quality of the door loose-leaf is not so well, crushing an arm has the trend of breaking the fan, he quickly stopped.

    At this moment the zombies on the behind crazily pushed forward, more and more arms stretched out from the crack of the door. Looking at the seam which was just a spear wide, Wu Gang¡¯s mind suddenly found a method. One hand was against the door, the other hand grabbed it out of the air, lifted the spear, and stabbed it behind the door. The experience points bonus of 15 and 20 floated one after another.

    Soon close to the door of the seven or eight zombies were all killed by him, but the problem also followed, even if these zombies are dead, because the zombies behind against, these died zombies also can¡¯t fall and were still in standing posture.

    So after the third row of zombies, spears have been out of reach. Stand on tiptoe and look inside, the body head is crowded, there at least are more than 20.

    Open the door and let all of them out would be a method, but once the door opened, in front of these zombies fell on the ground can form a natural stumbling block, and he is completely able to cut their back head. But if the zombies on the behind jump up, he is not sure. after all, he is in the stairwell, cutting zombies like grass can¡¯t be done.

    Seeing that Wang Dahao was already unable to support himself, he knew that he could not delay anymore, so he shouted at the other two.

    ¡°So supporting the door is not a way, ready to open the door! Dahao, your pajamas have repelling effect, don¡¯t think about killing, just scratching zombies can blow it out, DaBiao you see the situation to help us. In case the situation gets out of control, we will run upstairs, understand?¡±

    After 5 seconds, the two nodded heavily with a snort.

    Wu Gang can see deep fear from their eyes, in the current situation, they have to personally fight with zombies on face to face, there is a big difference compared with last night sitting in the car to see others killing zombies.

    He also expressed his understanding of this. If he did not have a full-time game system, he would now be more afraid than the two brothers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you can do it,¡± he comforted. After a pause, he finally swallowed the following sentence ¡°if you got bitten, I have Kang Shuai Fu¡± into his stomach.

    After making a wink to them, he gradually unloads the hand strength against the door. extremely hungry zombies instantly poured out, stairwell door was pushed into the wall.

    The dead zombies in the front row fell to the ground, and the second row of zombies tripped as they wished. Wu Gang aimed at the zombies exposed in the back row and was a fierce poke.

    Wang Dahao also waved a bone-chopping knife to the zombie, but the repelling effect seemed to follow the character¡¯s strength. He only cut the zombie back three steps at most. In spite of this, he was deeply surprised to be able to stop zombies moving forward in using a knife because guns seemed to have no effect on zombies.

    However, when all the people cleaned up the zombies step by step, a slipped zombie climbed over the body of the front row of zombies, stretched out his hand, and hugged Wang Dabiao¡¯s thigh and opened his mouth to chew.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Only listen to a loud scream, the outside of the thigh was torn off a piece of flesh.

    ¡± Dabiao!¡± Wang Dahao saw his cousin was bitten, immediately being angry, aimed at the back of the zombie¡¯s head to cut, so a distraction, there are two zombie eyeing loopholes and rushed at him.

    Wu Gang took a spear to deal with the emergency, stabbed two zombies to die. but in his side, instantly a zombie crawled though the corpse pile and wanted to embrace his thigh, and Wu Gang foot trampled off his neck.

    ¡°what the fuck, space here is too narrow to be used at all. killing one by one is really lacking of efficiency.¡±

    Although he will kill a zombie at one strike, the number of zombies is too much. He can only fight but retreat at the same time, step by step to downstairs by zombies, and Dahao is holding Dabiao and they were forced to retreat upstairs by zombies, Wu Gang also finds the situation is not so well, at this moment if there is sanitary napkin bomb to throw in the back row, can easily solve this problem.

    Three people will be scattered by zombies, suddenly from the ward corridor came a kick door smashing glass noise, nearly half of the zombie near the back row instantly attracted by the noise in the past, without hesitation to leave them and turned and ran to the back.

    let a zombie turn around and show their eagerness, it must be a more fresh smell of flesh and blood.

    It should be the people in the ward who came out, which surprised Wu Gang greatly.

    So they are now in the rhythm of being saved instead of saving others? What kind of person would have such courage, he suddenly was a little curious.

    Zombies lost their numerical advantage. Wu Gang regained control of the war situation. A spear cleared the zombies chasing him one by one, and then stepped on their bodies to solve the zombies who were chasing Wang Dahao brothers upstairs.

    ¡°Angkor, my brother, my brother.¡± Wang Dahao looked at the bloody Wang Dabiao and was panicked at that time. His speech became slurred. He took off his short sleeves to hold down the bleeding wound on Dabiao¡¯s thigh, but Da Biao¡¯s injury seemed to be an artery, and the short sleeves were already bright red for a moment.

    Wu Gang was silent and was ready to take out mineral water from his backpack, but he felt the scene was familiar.

    However, compared with the hostile eyes, Dahao¡¯s eyes were full of expectations. At the most helpless moment, he chose to place all his hopes unconditionally on the man who could make roast chicken, spear, and bread.

    ¡°Yes, she is not her, and he is not him.¡± Wu Gang smiled, took out mineral water, and gave Da Biao a sip. HP returned to full and the infection status icon disappeared. So far, there are still 7 times left in the use of Kang Shuai Fu.

    ¡°Take your clothes away. I have gauze here.¡± He stretched out his hand to remove the blood-stained short sleeves and wrapped gauze around Wang Dabiao¡¯s thigh several times.

    Seeing his cousin drink a mouthful of mineral water, he did not feel pain, nor did blood gush out of the wound, and the gauze was still white for half a day, Wang Dahao was surprised and asked, ¡°Angkor, what did you give my brother to drink just now? How did you stop the blood in an instant?¡±

    ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Wu Gang solemnly showed him a mineral water bottle. ¡°It can not only remove body poison but also cure all kinds of diseases. Do you believe it or not?¡±

 Chapter 42 - The Driver Xu Was Bitten

    ¡°So amazing? Can you also detoxify the body poison?¡± Resident Evil did seven movies before they got the antidote to the body poison. How long have they been wandering around in the doomsday? Wang Dahao felt that he would be more frightened than his cousin bitten. His eyes looked straight at the bottle, but no matter how he looked at it, he still only saw a bottle of ordinary mineral water.

    ¡°Well, believe it or not, I believe it anyway.¡± Wu Gang put away the mineral water bottle and looked at the corridor of the eye ward through the stairwell. Those zombies who were attracted to the past seemed to obtain nothing just now. At this time, they were unwilling to beat the wooden door of the ward. It seems that the rescuer went to drill into the ward immediately after successfully attracting the attention of zombies.

    The next work is much easier, Wu Gang single-handedly turned over the block in the stairs where it has piled into bunkers of zombies, rushed into the spacious corridor, swung up the spear like a sickle to harvest off the zombies rushed up.

    As the last zombie fell, the battle was over, and the golden light flashed and upgraded. Sable jumped out of his backpack and brought back five copper coins. Since he has the magic skill of making food, this time he allocated all 4 free points to intelligence.

    The next step was the search and rescue. He was especially curious about what kind of person he had just ventured out of the ward to solve their urgent needs.

    Zombie¡¯s containment of the ward door was blocked by several cabinets, he had to call to open the door.

    ¡°Are all the zombies outside dead?¡± Inside came the voice of a middle-aged man.

    Wu Gang looked at the littered bodies on the ground and said, ¡°They are all dead. Open the door.¡±

    The cabinets blocking the doors inside were removed one after another, and a man who looked 40 years old looked out and looked nervously through the glass.

    Wu Gang frowned. It was not this unintelligent man that helped them clear the situation just now, was it? Does it look completely different?

    After confirming that there were no zombies outside, he carefully opened the ward door.

    He leaned out of the ward, was startled when he saw the bodies on the ground, and immediately retracted to the ward. Looking at Wu Gang suspiciously, he asked, ¡°Are you alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why, isn¡¯t it enough?¡± Wu Gang thought it would be good for someone to save you. Is it necessary to have many people?

    ¡°Already enough already.¡± The man was obviously concerned about what he saw just now. Although he didn¡¯t believe so many zombies were all solved by the young man alone, it was always good for someone to come to the rescue.

    He reached over his hand and shook Wu Gang. He made a self-introduction, saying that his name was Zheng Jianguo. His wife had a broken calf and came here to see a doctor. Finally, he especially stressed that he was a public official of XX Bureau. Listen to this confident tone, he at least is the second class in command.

    ¡°Well, foreign people haven¡¯t been saved yet. First, let¡¯s have an official. I am a system flow, not an officialdom flow. Is it fun to make so many mountains press my head? Damn it.¡± Wu Gang spits out a sentence in his mind, trying to break free from Zheng Ju¡¯s hand.

    He went into the ward and took one look. Apart from a woman sitting on the sickbed, there was only a bald old man behind him. He said strangely. ¡°Who ran out and led the zombies away just now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my driver Xu. Didn¡¯t you meet him just now?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and look for him?¡± Zheng Bureau said anxiously.

    However, Wu Gang grunted coldly and said angrily. ¡°If you had been so worried, don¡¯t block the door after people leave the ward. Well, the stacks of large cabinets and small cabinets are more than one person high, as if you were afraid he would get in.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wu, there is something wrong with you to say so. This is what Xu requested for his aunt¡¯s safe before going out. How can I block his retreat?¡± Zheng Ju was displeased to see that Wu Gang was belittling his personality.

    Wu Gang was too lazy to argue with others. He said in his heart that there was no use in so many things. In the end, he sealed the room.

    Out of the ward he tried to find Xu, around the ward is not empty or a few zombies stuck in it.

    When he arrived at Ward 15, he saw through the glass on the door that there was no one inside, but the door was locked. ¡°Is there anyone hiding inside?¡± Wu Gang thought to himself and used unlocking.

    However, there was no success, and the system prompt popped up.

    ¡°The secret land left behind requires a specific key to open it.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Wu Gang was dumbfounded and used unlocking to the keyhole. The system was still the same prompt.

    ¡°Left behind the secret land? Sounds like there would be many amazing things. Need a key? Where can I find it?¡± He remembered that the key to the golden treasure chest in the torchlight was usually on a special monster on the local map. After killing, it fell down, but it is not certain whether this system will adopt this setting. If like running men, props will be hidden somewhere in a whole building, it is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack for people without hints.

    ¡± let me firstly kill zombies.¡± He opened the ward locked zombies and cleared the zombies inside one by one. As a result, a bottle of small purification potion fell out, the key, no.

    At this moment, Zheng came out of the award at the end of the corridor and greeted Wu Gang in the past. His face was rather solemn.

    Don¡¯t guess, Xu was bitten.

    No harm, there is Kang Shuai Fu Shen.

    But as soon as he entered the ward, Wu Gang was dumbfounded. he saw a very young face, a childlike man sitting on the windowsill, half of the body has almost hung in the air outside, arm blood gushing, he should be bitten by zombies.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Gang tried to approach Xu, but Xu warned him loudly not to come.

    ¡°I have seen zombie movies, and the bitten person will be transformed in a short time. I don¡¯t want to become a man-eating zombie. Uncle Zheng, take care of yourself and Aunt Wang!¡± With that, one side of the body will jump down.

    ¡°Come down.¡± Wu Gang said lightly that the spear in his hand appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, his eyes were covered with a layer of the demon-like blue halo. For the first time, he launched the charging skill of bewitching the spear.

    Bewitch: be able to bewitch the target and make him obey you completely for one minute.

    When the skill was released, Xu¡¯s eyes were empty and he obediently followed the two-word instruction he issued and jumped down from the windowsill.

    Wu Gang succumbed to the urge to let him play a set of military boxing and took out Kang Shuai Fu to give him a bite.

    A minute later, Xu started up from his bed and saw Zheng and a strange man sitting on the next hospital bed smoking.

    Didn¡¯t he jump off a building? Was he rescued?

    In great doubt, Wu Gang spoke.

    ¡°After being bitten by zombies, there are many people who have the courage to end themselves, but you are the first to be so neat.¡±

 Chapter 43 - Wilderness Quality

    ¡°You saved me?¡± Xu immediately thought of confirming his bitten arm and found that the wound had all healed, which made him feel a little incredible.

    ¡± young man, just now you showed the fearless spirit of sacrificing yourself to save others, which is commendable in this doomsday. I mean, I want to save you from anything.¡± Wu Gang has the tone of a veteran cadre, regardless of the fact that a real veteran cadre is sitting next to him. He has seen too much of the series of Battalion Captain Bao Man, and it is actually quite simple to imitate this kind of tone.

    Zheng did not say a word but just smoked a cigarette. On the one hand, Xu¡¯s move touched him a lot just now. He remembered that Xu was bitten because he blocked the door for selfishness. He was extremely ashamed.

    On the other hand, what this young man said in the official tone was really embarrassing to the point where he could not get in.

    Wu Gang looked at Xu, this pure eyes, this upright spirit, is definitely retired soldier and he just want to open his mouth to confirm, Wang Dahao helped his brother came in, his hand also carried a fire axe.

    ¡°Angkor, look what I found?!¡± At the moment, the situation in Wang Dabiao is getting better and better. He can basically walk on his own. He is in a good mood and slightly raises his axe seemed to present a treasure to Wu Gang.

    ¡°Fire axe? Where did you find?¡± Wu Gang has some doubts. This fire hydrant, fire extinguisher or something is widely used in almost all public places, but he has never seen any fire axe before.

    ¡°I took it out of the grid where the fire hydrant was placed at the stair, and it was convenient to use it.¡± Wang Dahao handed the axe to Wu Gang and asked him to exam it.

    He took the axe, a look, then he became silly.

    This fire axe turned out to be a piece of system equipment with attributes?!

    Can equipment still get like this?

    The savage fire axe (wilderness)

    Normal attack speed

    Attack power: 8-20

    Strength plus 3

    Ignore 50% of enemies¡¯ armour

    Is the quality of equipment wilderness? And is there this quality? Wu Gang has given full play to the analysis centre idea of reading ability that he has not used for a long time. Does wilderness refer to the system equipment randomly scattered in all corners of the world, and whoever finds it belongs to the one who finds it?

    Maybe someone has picked up the heroic Gatling and magic power.

    The attack power is not bad. It is more than enough to kill ordinary zombies in seconds, with an additional 3 strength points. Wang Dahao should not be able to see the attributes of the article. The reason why he feels comfortable is that the additional three forces enable his muscles to fully control this originally heavy axe.

    And the most IMBA is the effect of ignoring 50% armour?

    In his mind, he instantly thought of the data of the mutant Cooper. The armour was 30 points. If he ignored half of it, it would mean that he could break the defence? !

    This hospital is really a good place. There are not only tasks but also a secret environment. Now there is another system with equipment that you can find conveniently.

    Why don¡¯t I go home to confirm the safety of my parents and then fold back to the hospital to clean up a wave?

    This sounds great.

    ¡°This axe is the best, you need to keep it with you.¡± He winked and specially added the word ¡°keep¡±. Wang Dahao got the message and knew what he meant and didn¡¯t want the axe to fall into the hands of anyone except him.

    ¡°Where to go next?¡± Wang Dahao asked.

    ¡°The third floor. Urology Ward 2.¡± Wu Gang looked at the mark he made on the map and said.

    At this moment, Zheng was a little worried when he heard that they were not ready to withdraw from the hospital. He doesn¡¯t want to stay in the hell for a second now. So he asked, ¡°Wu Gang, don¡¯t we move?¡±

    ¡°why we need to transfer? Looking from the outside of the building, there are 7 wards with rescue sheets alone. I don¡¯t know how many people are left. I am preparing to rescue them one by one.¡± There is still one hour before the door of the foreign people¡¯s ward was breached. There is a lot of time. He is not in a hurry.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t wait, there is not a zombie from the stairwell to the hall. The street is also very safe. You can move first. Let the leaders go first, I understand.¡± He said.

    ¡°No hurry, that is, my lover still has injuries in her leg and she is unable to move. Later, we will have to rely on you.¡± Zheng¡¯s sentence was true. When doomsday came, he found out that all fame and fortune were floating clouds, and what he was most concerned about was the safety of his relatives.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Zheng¡¯s tone was sincere, and Wu Gang was also touched. Promise to find a way to get a wheelchair later.

    After rejecting Xu¡¯s request to save people, he asked Wang Dabiao and Zheng and others to withdraw to the commercial vehicle on the street first and then led Dahao into the hospital.

    On the way, they met a single bald patient zombie who seemed to have received radiotherapy. Wu Gang pressed the sick zombie to the ground and checked the zombie¡¯s blood volume with insight. It was only 9 o¡¯clock.

    It was really an ideal teaching material. He decided to teach Dahao what he had summarized about the use of system equipment.

    ¡°Dahao, give me the axe.¡± He took the axe and said, ¡°You watch this.¡± On the zombie¡¯s neck to find a piece of exposed skin, with an axe gently draw, a blood mark from the zombie¡¯s head out of a minus 15 red words, immediately the zombie did not move.

    Wang Dahao was dumbfounded. ¡°Have you hypnotized zombies?¡± This is what he thinks is the most reasonable explanation.

    ¡°Am I in a panic? Why am I hypnotizing zombies? Your thought is really strange. This zombie has died.¡± Wu Gang helped the zombie head up, a let go, the head immediately and feebly hung down.

    ¡°Dead¡­ dead? Is it impossible?¡± Wang Dahao boldly put his hand to the zombie¡¯s mouth and tried it, but there was no response. ¡°Really dead! Is this axe poisonous? I only saw some skin scratches just now.¡±

    ¡°You think like this, when the player¡¯s attack power in the game is much higher than that of the little monster HP, you can kill the little monster, whether it is a small action or a violent fight. I was using the weakest strength to kill him just now. Of course, you can still kill him with your magnification.¡± Wu Gang explained.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± Wang Dahao smiled happily, rubbed his hands and asked for the axe. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we be able to mow the grass?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The two men took BGM in a movie that would be played when the gamblers entered the casino, into the urology department on the third floor, and rushed all the way to the target ward. However, the ward door was wide open and there was a mess inside. It seems that the survivors here were not as lucky as Zheng.

    Entering the ward, Wu Gang did not care about the few bodies left to be eaten. He went to the window and took in the sheet with the words ¡°help¡± to prevent other people who passed by and felt pity to help them.

    ¡°Next. Ward 16, oncology department, fourth floor.¡±

    Ward door is closed, but blood has dyed red on the door of the glass, it seems that they have resisted the outside zombies, but did not resist zombies in the inside of the ward.

    Entering the ward, clean up 2 zombies in civilian clothes, how poor the patient on the bed, look at the scene, the patient should not even have the strength to get out of bed, and he was chewed off half of the body by zombies.

 Chapter 44 - Superintendent

    Two people all the way up, killed 60 to 70 zombies, found 5 or 6 small purification potion, and small recovery potion, obtained 7 or 8 copper coins. There is still a little difference between small recovery potion and small purification. One is for enriching blood and the other is for adding magic. Moreover, a small recovery potion cannot remove body poison and can only treat common internal injuries.

    they also found two sanitary napkins in the toilet paper tube of the women¡¯s toilet, wrapped them in five layers of plastic bags, and packed them in the bag. It is really disgusting to pick up this thing from the toilet. However, Wu Gang does not want to be helpless in case of another critical situation similar to that in the stairwell. Only this move made Wang Dahao somewhat difficult to accept. Fortunately, Wu Gang did not let him take it.

    However, after passing through 5 or 6 wards with distress sheets, none of the survivors were rescued. After looking at the time, there were only 25 minutes left, and the wards of foreign people were about to be breached.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go straight to the respiratory department on the sixth floor.¡±

    Up to the sixth floor, they can see at least 20 zombies blocked in the door of ward 8, constantly knocking on the door.

    Wang Dahao¡¯s imaginary BGM, which is a gambler, is getting tired of it. He simply changed the BGM who entered the sports and was ready to rush with an axe.

    However, Wu Gang grabbed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go on yet. There is a zombie over there that is a bit strange.¡±

    Wang Dahao looked at one eye, cold sweat rustling down, he saw the front zombie are hard to hit the door, but behind stood a zombie in a white coat, nothing to do, calmly stood there.

    Wu Gang threw an insight into the strange zombie.

    Dean (Rare Elite)

    HP160

    Skills:

    Comprehensive Examination: The dean will conduct a comprehensive routine examination of you and then make an authoritative assessment of your health level.

    Traits: Very fast and never accept red envelopes!

    Dean? Or is it a rare elite with skills?

    However, the name of the skill made people speechless. The dean turned into zombies and still made some trouble. He still wanted to give people a comprehensive inspection, but Wu Gang didn¡¯t understand the effect of the skill.

    Moreover, what the characteristics say is that he will never accept red envelopes. Why it sounds irony.

    Giving Wang Dahao 2 bottles of small recovery potion and telling him to concentrate on tidying up ordinary zombies, Wu Gang will deal with the dean in a white coat.

    Hearing that Wu Gang called the bizarre zombie the dean, Wang Dahao was a little funny. ¡°Angkor is humorous enough. I think this nickname is OK.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better be careful not to let the dean give you a full examination.¡± Wu Gang did not give much explanation about the dean¡¯s nickname, so he went on with his spear.

    160 points of blood, even if he eat some drugs, will be able to kill him.

    Found someone to come over, those zombies who hit the door is still ignored them, which undoubtedly makes a strange atmosphere more intense.

    Until the dean turned his head with a face of boredom and shouted at the two ungrateful human beings, other zombies rushed up to them like they received orders.

    ¡°Spiral ascension, boundless magic!¡± Wang Dahao grabbed the axe with quite grandiose and came to a big windmill, sweeping down many zombies.

    Wu Gang looked at Dahao using the axe and suddenly felt envious. His spear is definitely more than one grade higher than that of the fire axe, but the problem is that the spear body is too long, and a closed space like the corridor cannot be used at all.

    Five or six zombies were hit by him, and the dean began to be alert. He pointed to Wang Dahao in the air and a white light hung over him.

    Wang Dahao was unable to move in the white light. Five seconds later, four scarlet letters appeared on his head. He was extremely ill!

    Wu Gang discovered through insight that his status bar had a red box of DEBUFF. He didn¡¯t know it without looking at it. He was shocked.

    Extremely critical: HP upper limit reduced by 50%, defense force reduced by 50%, hit rate reduced by 50%, critical strike rate reduced by 50%, attack power reduced by 50%¡­

    ¡°what, so much reduction of 50%, this skill was originally called disabled? How do you feel, Dahao?¡± He hurriedly blocked in front of Dahao who is incomparable weakness, kill a few zombies.

    Wang Dahao¡¯s lips were blue, and it took half a day for him to a word, being tremble. ¡°I feel uncomfortable all over.¡±

    ¡°Drink that bottle of blue potion!¡± He warned again, but after Dahao drank it, there was no improvement.

    ¡°Does this DEBUFF belong to the kind that cannot be dispelled?¡± Wu Gang did not dare to be careless and continued to kill zombies and then close to the dean.

    However, the dean felt that this person was a greater threat, so he raised his finger to him again. The movement of raising his hand was the same as that of just now. Needless to think about it, it was another comprehensive examination.

    Skill cooling is very fast, is this the so-called special fast? Wu Gang cried out bitterly and suddenly thought of the characteristic of never accepting red envelopes. Why doesn¡¯t he give the dean some money?

    But when he touched his pocket, he was dumbfounded. doomsday just broke out and he spent all the money on the card. Now he only has a few pieces in his pocket, which is ten yuan and twenty yuan which might be unaccepted by the dean. Just one second before the white light was about to come over, he had a brainwave, took out five copper coins from his bag, and threw them at the dean.

    Then, the copper coin was firmly caught by the dean, and then the dean even nodded with satisfaction.

    This greatly relieved Wu Gang. Indeed, it was a very suggestive remark that he would never accept red envelopes.

    However, the skills were released. Full inspection!

    Wu Gang¡¯s face solidified in the place, cursing him in the heart of how he still does not satisfied. Five seconds later, two white words came out of his head.

    Qualified!

    Check the status: pass the physical examination! No need to be hospitalized! Congratulations!

    ¡± it turned out to be such a truth. The dean worked hard.¡± His smiling eyes narrowed. he didn¡¯t expect to give red envelopes would be so useful, and this game system has thoroughly studied some hidden rules in our country.

    The most difficult skill has now been eliminated by the red envelope. he thought the next round would be the round of stake output. he didn¡¯t think he still underestimated the extremely fast characteristic of the dean.

    Clear out the ordinary zombie, he stabbed a spear to the dean, unexpectedly appeared a MISS word.

    The dean kept his upper body motionless in a very coquettish manner, only tilting his waist to the left by a few inches, which was worthy of evading the trajectory of the spear.

    Another spear was stabbed, but he was still dodged.

    Damn it, you thought I couldn¡¯t do anything about you, didn¡¯t you? Launch bewitch skills! The order was ¡°Standstill¡±. However, just as he was about to attack, there was a prompt message: the target was threatened with death, and the bewitch state was relieved, so he stabbed empty again.

    And the talk of lifting it? How about this?

    ¡°Get down!¡± The charge was one less grid, but this time although the dean relieved the bewitch state before the spear hit him, he could not hide because of this embarrassing posture.

    Less 22.

    ¡°Haha, let you stand with dignity and die. You are dishonest. Let¡¯s learn from the tortoise and die on the ground.¡±

    According to this, Wu Gang concocted a series of five bewitched and flat cuts. In the middle, he also stuffed the dean with a red envelope of 5 copper coins for the second time. Finally, the dean cleared his blood strip, gave an unwilling roar, and slowly fell down.

    Wang Dahao¡¯s full attribute was reduced by 50%, and he could only do little things all the way. Even if he predicted the attack, he could not touch the dean at all. On one occasion, he almost cut to Wu Gang. He simply stopped watching and watched the dean constantly doing the cycle of lying on the ground, getting stabbed and getting up. He did not know what the zombie was doing.

    [Experience Plus 800, Found Trophy Falling]

    ¡°Yes, the experience of rare elites is high.¡± With the zombies cleared just now, Wu Gang¡¯s golden light flashed and upgraded. This time he added intelligence at 4 points. Now his intelligence has reached 14 points and his magic limit has reached 75 points.

    The sable jumped out of his backpack and brought him back two things, a small golden key, and a scalpel.

    Keys? Is it possible? Quickly check the item information.

    Key to the Lost Secret Realm: It can open the lost secret realm in this area.

    ¡°It was indeed the key to the secret land, haha.¡± But the door can be opened, and new problems follow. In case the door opens and is a copy of the big secret realm, can he and Wang Dahao handle it?

    Dean¡¯s Aseptic Scalpel (Green Excellent Quality)

    Rapid attack speed

    Attack power: 2-5

    Intelligence plus 3

    Treatment plus 20%

    ¡°Is it a piece of equipment that adds to the therapeutic amount?¡± Wu Gang was a little excited. With this, will the best equipment be far away? Well, it still seems far away. It doesn¡¯t matter, sooner or later there will be, and he hopes it will be an amazing one.

    Although seven charges and 10 copper coins were fully used, judging from the return, the killing of rare elites was a profit.

    However, because Wang Dahao did not give the dean a red envelope, his bad condition has not disappeared so far. He took one look with insight, and it took another 20 minutes.

 Chapter 45 - Purification

    No zombie hit the door, the countdown in the task prompt bar stopped at 15 minutes and 20 seconds.

    ¡°Foreign people, come out.¡± Wu Gang knocked at the door. It¡¯s time to hand in the task and get the experience.

    The words sound just fell, and the cabinets blocked on the door were removed one by one. This detail made him smile a little. Whether the cabinets were blocked on the emotional door or not is the key variable that determines whether the people inside can survive.

    A blonde Russian girl opened the door. Wu Gang couldn¡¯t help sighing that seeing is better than hearing. Russian girls were really beautiful when they were young.

    Still, struggling with how to say hello in Russian? He was hugged by the foreign girl half a head taller than him and kept chanting something over and over again in Russian.

    Wu Gang patted her on the back and said, ¡°so sorry I come here late and you must be frightened.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, my name is Larissa.¡± Her Chinese is very good. Knowing that the word has some bad meanings, she released Wu Gang and said solemnly, ¡°Thank God for sending you to save me. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Er ahem, yes, yes, if God is a code worker, then we are indeed sent by God.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his heart said that why you are a Russian and also believe in God. By the way, he introduced Dahao next to him. He poked his head into the ward and looked, ¡°Who else is there?¡±

    he saw a yellow-faced man lying on the sickbed, looking like a college student.

    ¡°This is my boyfriend Su Junjie.¡± Larissa¡¯s tone was anxious. She told Wu Gang that she was an exchange student at A City Foreign Language University. Her boyfriend was ill and went home to be hospitalized. She came to visit him specially. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.

    ¡°Yo, this boy is still a young talent who wins honor for his country. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Wu Gang secretly gave a thumbs-up sign to the college students lying in bed. He has always been ashamed of marrying a foreign man but proud of marrying a foreign girl.

    An insight found that Su Junjie¡¯s status bar was in a state of acute pneumonia. The red frame was as big as a photo frame, and the blood strip had changed from 25 to 12. It seems that the condition is not optimistic.

    Wu Gang knew that if he wanted to transfer the foreign girl, he had to properly handle her boyfriend first, so he went to the front of the hospital bed and took out a bottle of small purification medicine to drink for him.

    Because it was a blue medicine, the blood strip did not rise at all, and the pneumonia status icon did not change at all. Indeed, small purification could only disperse the poisoning status.

    He took out Kang Shuai Fu mineral water and gave him a sip of it. There were only five left. He had to save some use and keep it for the copy.

    One bite down, the blood stripe was full, Su Junjie¡¯s face also instantly ruddy, but the icon of pneumonia still stuck to his status bar like psoriasis, it seems that bacterial infection or something is beyond the scope of action of Kang Shuaifu.

    Under this circumstance, he is completely helpless. The only thing he can try is the purification skill of the task reward for a while. However, if he wants to get the task reward, he must be transferred out first.

    Larissa watched Wu Gang pour her boyfriend a few mysterious potions with strange colors. Her boyfriend¡¯s face suddenly improved a lot. She gave Wu Gang a grateful look and sat on the bed holding Su Junjie¡¯s hand with concern. She began to greet her boyfriend in Russian.

    Wu Gang and Wang Dahao, who faced this situation, were embarrassed.

    although it was an embarrassment. He wanted to receive the task reward as soon as possible and then went to the second floor to open the secret land. He asked Wang Dahao to go out and find a wheelchair in other wards. ¡± Larissa, this hospital is too dangerous. Please tidy up and prepare to move with us.¡±

    ¡°But Sue¡¯s health is very poor, I¡¯m afraid of him¡­¡± Larisa said in Chinese.

    Su Junjie, however, struggled to sit up. Even if he was in poor health, he could not stay in this place any longer. This was for the safety of two people. If he missed this rescue teams or something, he would not have this chance again.

    Moreover, this man surnamed Wu is a good man just by looking at his face, not to mention giving him medication as soon as he comes up. Wu will definitely not think he is a burden and will not leave him halfway.

    ¡°We have to move. Thanks to Angkor¡¯s medicine, I feel that my physical strength has basically recovered.¡± He thanked again and again and said he would go together.

    At this moment, Wang Dahao came in with a wheelchair. Su Junjie motioned with his hand. He didn¡¯t want to leave the impression that he was a burden to the other party from the beginning. He insisted on standing up. Although he had been ill in bed for more than a week, he could walk normally except for coughing.

    This made him have to recall the medicine he had just drunk in a daze and thought to himself, why does such a magical medicine drink like mineral water?

    Sure enough, his move won the favor of Wu Gang Wang Dahao. Wu Gang said that this boy was really good. No wonder he could get a foreign girl, like a man. He asked Dahao to fold up the wheelchair and take it and later gave it to Zheng¡¯s wife.

    Larisa held Su Junjie and the four of them walked out of the ward one after another.

    [International Rescue Completed, Experience Points Plus 2000, Skills: One Book of Purification]

    Direct study!

    When the blue light flashed, one more skill was added to his skill book. Check the instructions.

    Purification: Purifies the bad state of his teammates. If released to a hostile target, it will purify his gain state and cause a 100% deceleration effect for 5 seconds. It costs 5% of the mana limit and has a cooldown of 15 seconds.

    ¡°It looks like Shaman¡¯s skill, but this skill does not seem to be able to remove the disease effect in the game. No matter what, I have to try it.¡± He put a purification technique on Su Junjie who was walking in front.

    The special effect of the skill is not very obvious, only a wisp of blue spherical electro-optic slowly falls from directly above him, but after the release, the skill does not enter the cooling time.

    The skill does not turn to CD, which is the reason why there is no dispelling state on the target. Wu Gang looked under his head and saw that the icon of acute pneumonia is still there.

    It seems that if he wants to cure the disease, he has to find the priest¡¯s curing technique or the druid¡¯s natural cure. Fortunately, when Wang Dahao was purified next, the extremely critical state was successfully eliminated.

    The line of people went down to the second floor unharmed. Wu Gang took out several bottles of antibiotics against lung infection from the pharmacist¡¯s pocket and handed them to Larissa. He asked them to walk down the street, find a commercial vehicle with license plate number XXXX, and then walked with Wang Dahao towards the ward that had become a secret place.

    Standing at the door and taking out the key, his hand trembled a little. What he wanted to see most was that after the door was opened, there was an ordinary small room inside, and at the end of the room was a golden treasure chest quietly, without guarding monsters or organ traps.

    However, there will never be a free lunch.

    The door opened and they entered a small space where the walls, floors, and roofs were all painted black, but with a little purple light.

    A very empty and unemotional side sound came from the middle of the house.

    ¡°Left Secret Realm: Ward 15 was activated, colleagues were detected, and the entourage system was activated. Is Wang Dahao recruited as the entourage?¡±

    The entourage system? What kind of this is?

    ¡°Recruitment.¡± Wu Gang thought a little and chose to agree.

 Chapter 46 - The Good Entourage Wang Dahao

    ¡°Recruitment was successful. The maximum number of followers at the current level: 3. Ready for battle area transmission, countdown 20, 19¡­¡±

    Wang Dahao didn¡¯t hear these system tones, but being in this strange room made him very uncomfortable, and instinctively wanted to quit. Only when he turned around did he find that the door behind him had long been missing.

    ¡°Angkor, where have we been?¡± There was a hint of panic in his voice.

    ¡± the secret land.¡± Wu Gang replied and began to look around warily.

    With 20 seconds left, it will be transmitted to the battle area. Will this secret realm be similar to the mechanism of dark rice and millet?

    The key to the Great Secret Realm is marked with the number of layers. The little monster has no experience and has no chance to obtain equipment. However, the BOSS¡¯s reward is extremely rich. As long as he is lucky enough, he has the chance to get all kinds of professional suits.

    There are no layers in the small secret realm. The small monster has a lot of experience and is a paradise to increase experience point particularly for a green hand. Moreover, the small monster has a chance to get equipment. The disadvantage is that the equipment dropped by the BOSS is far less good than Rice Game.

    However, what he is most concerned about now is whether he can be resurrected after death. If not¡­

    The system did not give him extra time to think. The countdown ended and a prompt message was sent again.

    [Start transmitting to random combat areas. Note that combat areas will not consume real-world time]

    As soon as the scene of the room changed, the two of them were already in a grassland.

    ¡°NICE! It¡¯s open terrain!¡± Wu Gang thinks this was good luck, finally don¡¯t have to fear he can¡¯t show his true capacity, and the corpse group also thinks so.

    ¡°Roar roar¡­¡± At this moment the familiar hiss roar began to ring from all directions, a wind blowing, grass mixed with zombie body unique rancid into the nostrils of the two people.

    The sky is grey and the wild is boundless. The wind blows on the grass and the corpse tide appears.

    Wang Dahao looked at the green grassland, the blue sky, and the vast sea of corpses ahead and swallowed his saliva with difficulty.

    ¡°Just now we were still in the hospital, how suddenly to the grassland. Did I cross?¡± But since they have all passed through, why is it still doomsday, where zombies are rampant? Is this too bad? How nice it would be to take him to the Tang Dynasty. He likes plump beauties.

    The experience at this moment exceeds his common sense too much, and he cannot figure it out.

    ¡°Not time travel, we were transmitted, and we can go back after killing these zombies.¡± See zombies more and more forced into, if they don¡¯t break through they will be surrounded, Wu Gang reminded him to follow closely, be careful not to be scattered.

    A sweep, red numbers of minus 15 minus 20 minus 25 rose up a large, but on zombie is fall, Wu Gang quickly locked an insight to check.

    HP: 33/58

    ¡°what, the blood volume is so high?¡± Although it is not surprising that the zombie¡¯s blood volume in the secret realm is higher than that of the outside world, nearly 60 HP still caught Wu Gang off guard. He even stepped back a few steps and scored another sweep.

    This time a zombie was killed.

    ¡°Wu Gang experience points plus 35, entourage Wang Dahao experience points plus 17.¡±

    Why has Wang Dahao added experience? Is it possible for this person to have the ability to fight monsters and upgrade after recruiting his entourage? His current entourage limit is 3, including him can form a 4-person system flow team, haha, Wu Gang smile very rippling.

    Wang Dahao also received the news and was almost bitten by a zombie. Killing zombies would add experience? Just now it was time travel. What routine is this? He couldn¡¯t find the answer after thinking about it. He couldn¡¯t help it. He didn¡¯t read novels or play games, so he only knew that the TV series played the time travel so many times, but he didn¡¯t know what the system flow was.

    And to his dismay, when did he become Angkor¡¯s entourage?

    Another zombie fell down, but the zombie in the secret realm is too strong and numerous, so sooner or later they will be submerged by the tide of corpses. Wu Gang decided to change his strategy. he raised his hand and feel the wind direction. Fortunately, they are currently in the limelight.

    It is better to copy the kite tactics of that day.

    Although there is no accelerated vitality pill this time, he has something better.

    Sanitary Napkin was taken out of his bag, and the plastic bag wrapped tightly outside was torn open with a big mouth. The sable was allowed to run in the opposite direction of the corpse group with the bag in its mouth. As a small pet, the sable cannot be attacked, so he did not have to worry about the safety of the little fellow at all.

    Although it seems that sable is so resistant to such a task, the sable still rushes into the corpse with the sanitary napkin in its mouth without hesitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Go!¡± Wu Gang shouted cheerfully behind.

    once the sable went into the corpse tide, in addition to the front row of more than ten zombies have smelled the smell of fresh human flesh zombies did not turn back, the rest of the zombies were all attracted by the taste to a collective turn back.

    The effect is so great. In the face of the corpse group, there is really nothing better than Sanitary Napkin with blood.

    The pressure of the two people was greatly reduced. Being fighting and retreating, they narrowly disposed of more than ten zombies in front of them, and the two received the news at the same time.

    [Wang Dahao, the entourage, has been upgraded and currently has 2 attribute points unassigned]

    Only 2 attribute points were given when he was promoted to one level. It seems that the system really recognized him like an entourage.

    ¡°Angkor, I¡­ I seem to have upgraded.¡± Wang Dahao¡¯s thinking has completely failed to keep up with the rhythm, and he has a feeling of suffocation, but when he looks at Wu Gang¡¯s face, there is no expression of surprise. ¡°Angkor, what is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get out of the secret realm. I¡¯ll just say briefly that this is system flow.¡± Seeing that the corpses were led further and further by sable, Wu Gang was ready to start clearing zombies. ¡°Oh, by the way, those two attribute points, all add to strength which would have a lot of benefits, I don¡¯t tell others except you.¡±

    ¡°All right, all right.¡± Wang Dahao¡¯s head is nodded the same as that of a garlic hammer. The panic and bewilderment brought about by this which beyond his own common sense makes him collapse. Fortunately, there is still a knowledgeable person around him who can provide guidance.

    He thought to himself that I would add 2 points of strength. In front of him, an ultra-modern interface appeared, and three icons, namely attribute bar, equipment bar and skill book appeared in the lower right corner of the interface.

    Opening the equipment bar, a 3D model of his own was standing there with a fire axe and a pair of pink pajamas, a puzzled face, just like his current expression.

    Barbaric Fire Axe

    Women¡¯s Cartoon Pajamas

    When he saw the introduction information of the two kinds of equipment, he fully understood why he put on this pair of trousers, he can beat zombies back in a few steps, also understand why with this axe, even if only scratch zombie skin can kill it.

    He didn¡¯t read many books, and at this time he was really poor in words. He could only use a modal particle ¡°alas¡± to express his complicated mood and then completed some operations.

    ¡°Is this?!!¡± For the first time, the feeling of muscle strength improvement made him ecstatic. He bumped the fire axe in his hand and was as light as wood. With his current strength, it was absolutely worthwhile to fight with zombies with his bare hands!

    At this moment, Wu Gang led seven or eight zombies to run towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned, come to help me!¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡± He jumped up like a spring, rushed to the zombies with endless power. ¡°Give experience points to me! I love upgrading!¡±

 Chapter 47 - The Best Luck Guy

    More than an hour later, the last zombie has fallen to the ground, but wait for a long time, they didn¡¯t see the final BOSS.

    [Secret Realm Challenge Completed, Combat Rating: Level B, Treasure Chest Generating] The system pops up a prompt.

    It turns out that this secret realm is different from the game of Rice or Millet. Killing small monsters wound not get a piece of equipment, and there is no final BOSS. However, it is also good. In this way, they can finally relax completely. Wu Gang fell to the ground exhausted, looking like his body was hollowed out. forget about treasure chest rewards or something. Let him catch his breath first.

    After lying down for a while, he felt a little cold on the grass. he simply took out the moisture-proof mat he bought in the outdoor store from his backpack and lay comfortably on it. The wind was blowing gently and the sky was blue and white.

    Cool!

    Moreover, the secret realm does not consume real-time, so he can waste his time to recuperate.

    Wang Dahao, on the other hand, ran around the middle-size grassland and searched for zombies that had been missed.

    The result was quite disappointing. It turned out that they had already cleared all the zombies in a short time, so he returns to Wu Gang and asked him to add some suggestions.

    Now Wang Dahao¡¯s level has reached level 4, and he has four free attributes to assign.

    ¡°All strength.¡± Wu Gang said without thinking with his eyes closed.

    ¡°All plus strength? Angkor, what about endurance? Agility? intelligence? spirit? I am not very smart, is it better to add 2 points of intelligence? Can I avoid bullets like the movie of the hacker empire?¡± Wang Dahao carefully studied the names of these attributes, which was much stronger than when he was studying in school.

    ¡°Intelligence attribute does not add intelligence quotient, you have no skills, for the time being, add intelligence is a waste. to avoid bullets, agility needs to be 1000 or at least to be 800. based on the present is better. As for endurance and spirit, if you want to add a little more, add a little more. Endurance adds blood, and people with higher spirits are more energetic.¡± When his entourage became stronger, he can get benefits. Wu Gang patiently answered his questions.

    ¡°Then add it like what you said!¡± After Wang Dahao added the points, he was eager to try how strong the 7-point strength could be, and maybe he could reach the strength of overlord Xiang Yu to carry the tripod. But after searching for half a day, there was not even a fist-sized stone on the grassland. The only heavy object was the moisture-proof mat that Wu Gang lying on. He hesitated for a moment and could only give up.

    At this moment, he suddenly found a stone platform not far ahead, and a large golden treasure chest was placed in the center of the stone platform, shining brightly.

    ¡°Ah Angkor look! Treasure chest, a treasure chest!¡± Wang Dahao almost jumped up excitedly and was completely an Internet addict.

    ¡°Go and look at the box, and I¡¯ll lie down for a while.¡± Wu Gang waved and finally won a brief peace.

    However, 30 seconds later, Wang Dahao¡¯s voice rang in his ear again. ¡°Angkor! Equipment! the equipment! There are also skill books! There are silver coins! And¡­ a stone?¡±

    ¡°he is not all added to energetic, is he? Aren¡¯t you tired when the fighting intensity was so high just now?¡± Wu Gang completely gave up his plan to have a rest. He sat up and looked at Wang Dahao with a lot of trophies in his hands and a face of excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s not tiring to upgrade. By the way, Angkor, do you think I can get experience by killing zombies after I go out later?¡± In addition to upgrading, it is still upgrading.

    ¡°Yes, the entourage system has been turned on, killing zombies has experience. However, if the distance between us is more than 1km, it will not be added.¡± Wu Gang clicked on the entourage interface, which clearly stated that he can now certify his entourage at any time. As long as he does not exceed the upper limit, he can also dismiss the certified entourage. The dismissed entourage will lose the ability to gain experience. He even has the right to recycle the entourage¡¯s equipment and skills.

    ¡°The system flow is really amazing. It¡¯s absolutely amazing!¡± Wang Dahao said that and he piled the trophies on the moisture-proof mat and looked at these carefully.

    Wu Gang regained his spirits. After all, this is Wang Dahao¡¯s reward. It is just possible to make a preliminary appraisal of his lineage to see whether he belongs to being good or bad luck. As a result, at a glance, 10,000 groundhogs began to roar in Wu Gang¡¯s mind.

    There are three pieces of equipment, a skill book, two silver coins? silver? Finally, there is a dark stone. and he doesn¡¯t know what it is.

    ¡°How is it? Angkor, how is my luck?¡±

    ¡°It will be you to open the box in the future. Well, that¡¯s it.¡± As a bad luck guy, Wu Gang has always had nothing to say with these good luck people. He bowed his head and began to look at the trophies one by one.

    Rough wrist guard (white ordinary quality)

    Armor Plus 2

    Cowhide Boots (Green Excellent Quality)

    Armor plus 5

    Spirit Plus 3

    Precision Straw Ring (Blue Rare Quality)

    Hit plus 6

    Hit plus 3

    Hit plus 5

    Skill Book: Rejuvenation

    Rejuvenation: Sing the ancient druid spell, restoring the target¡¯s HP with a maximum of 3.5% health after 2 seconds, consuming MP with a maximum of 2% magic power, cooling time, 5 seconds.

    They are all good things, especially the ring that added the hit, which is a blue suit. It added 14 hits. he doesn¡¯t know if he can become Xiao Li Guanghua Rong who can shoot with great precision after wearing the equipment.

    At this time, there was still the black stone left to look at. Wu Gang picked it up and observed the information of the article.

    Strengthening Stone (Level 1): It can be used to strengthen equipment and improve the attribute bonus of items.

    After reading the introduction, he only felt a humming sound in his mind. Does this system also have an equipment enhancement system? This is not Blizzard¡¯s method. Is it true that the twisting vine has entered again after Gatling?

    These details are not important, but he immediately fell into another tangled whirlpool. Does he need to keep it for the best equipment he gets later, or does he use it now? If he uses it now, which piece of equipment will he choose to strengthen?

    After thinking for half a day, he finally decided to use it now!

    The so-called there never is the largest ear of wheat.

    When he played Diablo 2, blacksmith Chasi, as a reward, would help him inject magic into a piece of equipment. However, he was not willing to use it until he deleted the game, because he was always waiting for better white equipment.

    This mistake cannot be made again. As for which equipment to choose to strengthen, the game has always been the highest rate of return for weapon strengthening. He no longer hesitated and directly picked up the strengthening stone and used it to the bewitched spear.

    A spark flew everywhere and the system sent a prompt message.

    ¡°The Spear of Demagogue Strengthens Success¡±

    Successful, the whole body of the bewitch spear began to light up a layer of inconspicuous white, check the item information.

    The Spear of Demagogue First-Order Enhancement

    Attack power 10 +2-25 +2

    Agile plus 2 +1

    Charging Skill: Bewitch (22/22)

    Even the number of recharges has increased? Good, Wu Gang is very satisfied with the result.

    ¡°Angkor, why is the stone missing?¡± Wang Dahao started to ask.

    ¡°It was a strengthening stone, it will be consumed after strengthening weapons. Now the power of my spear has been upgraded by more than one level.¡± He said, handing the wristbands and boots to Wang Dahao. ¡°I¡¯ll take the ring and the skill book first. I¡¯ll give you these two pieces of equipment.¡±

    ¡°You should take it. I still expect you to help me upgrade.¡± With fire axes and cartoon pajamas, Wang Dahao has little need for equipment. Now the only thing that worries him is to kill zombies and train them.

    ¡°You have worked so hard that you can¡¯t work for nothing. Then I am not a bad leader. Let you take it and you will take it.¡±

    The two men were humble to each other for half a day, and finally, Wang Dahao decided to give the shoe to his brother. With 3 points of spirit, his brother¡¯s weak body would not be so poor in physical strength.

 Chapter 48 - Wang Yuee, An Annoying Person

    Wang Dahao is busy looking at his new wristband. It is rare to be quiet. Anyway, it still takes a minute in the outside world even if he stays in the secret for a year. It is better to lie down for a while. But as soon as he was comfortable, the empty system rang again.

    ¡°After picking up the treasure chest, the secret land left behind will soon be closed, and the countdown will begin, 20, 19¡­¡±

    As soon as the picture flashed, the two returned to the familiar hospital corridor. Wu Gang still kept the posture of lying on the moisture-proof mat. Fortunately, the system was very considerate to transmit his moisture-proof mat together when the secret was closed.

    He rolled up the mat helplessly and this made him thought of a saying that wakes up and has fun.

    This reminds him that he hasn¡¯t added any points yet after he has been promoted to two levels. he casually distributed the 8 attributes according to the way of 4 strength, 2 endurance, and 2 spirits.

    Holding Wang Dahao, who was stirring and wanted to clear away the whole hospital, the two men went straight downstairs and walked out of the hall. Wu Gang saw a group of zombies beating frantically on the window of the commercial car where Li Jia and others stayed. From time to time, women¡¯s screams came out of the car. As soon as the voice was heard, Yan Ruoxi was shouting.

    Before he took out his spear, Wang Dahao had rushed to the corpse group like a hungry zombie who saw the living.

    Looking at him, which is now a teenager addicted to the Internet, Wu Gang frowned and thought, ¡°Fortunately, he has not been exposed to games before, otherwise it will definitely be sent by parents to Yang Yongxin, King of Thunder who would use 100,000 volts to give him an electric shock.¡±

    Wang Dahao stood on the roof of the car, killing zombies with happiness. On the change of his attitude towards zombies, at first seeing zombies makes him extremely frightened, because he would die. After meeting Wu Gang, seeing Wu Gang killing zombies like cutting grass made him confused. Zombies are so fragile? And now, he was constantly looking for zombies and there is nothing more inspiring than upgrading.

    Before Wu Gang could make moves, the zombies around the commercial vehicles had been completely solved by Wang Dahao. He looked at the lying corpses all over the floor and licked his lips. ¡± only adds 9 points of experience of each zombie, and indeed it is still a big profit in the secret world.¡±

    Opening the car door, the people inside were in shock one by one. Yan Ruoxi¡¯s voice was hoarse, her face went white, and Shi Lan was horrible in which he doesn¡¯t know whether it was because of zombies or screaming. Li Jia and her daughter were sitting in the front row, looking fine.

    However, Zheng¡¯s wife, Wang Yuee, pointed at Wu Gang and swore at him, ¡°Look at this terrible place where you put us! Since you are a rescue team, you should take up the responsibility of rescue and protect our safety throughout the process. What is the result? Leaving us here and ignoring us. we were almost eaten by zombies!¡±

    During her outburst, Zheng kept poking her with his elbow, but she used her aunt¡¯s usual posture of squeezing the vegetable market and smashed Zheng three feet away with one arm.

    Wu Gang did look relaxed and completely ignored Wang Yuee who took it for granted that she should be rescued and even scolded the person who had saved her.

    He looked around the commercial car and found that the glass of the last two windows had been cracked. If he was late for another ten minutes, the consequences would be really unimaginable.

    He was thinking that since zombies have been attracted to the mutated Cooper in the park, the street must be safer than the hospital, so let them sit in the car which would be more comfortable, but he didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.

    After her outburst, Wang Yuee saw Wu Gang did not talk back and he looks tepid. In an instant, she felt that she was completely right. She was the wife of an official. Officials must be given priority in receiving assistance in the disaster. With this thinking, she felt that her previous high position had returned. Moreover, he felt quite refreshing after such a vent, and all the fright I had just received was completely absent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s act together in the future.¡± Wu Gang was deeply disgusted by Wang Yuee, who was sitting there with triumphant. Looking at the others in the car with a face of apology, he reminded them to rest in the car for a while now and then get ready to leave.

    But everyone chose to get off the bus and didn¡¯t want to stay in this closed small space for even one more second. It seems that the experience of zombies surrounding cars, no matter who has been here once, people will leave a permanent shadow on commercial cars.

    Wu Gang scanned the crowd. The two men who had just been bitten, the driver Xu and Wang Dabiao, looked well, except that Wang Yuee had a broken calf and could not walk.

    He said his destination, ¡°We are going to Fukang Community. If you can go together, it is best. If there are more people, it is better to take care of each other. If there are other places for you to go, I will send you some self-defense weapons and supplies.¡±

    Looking at each other, Zheng and his wife, Larissa and her boyfriend shook their heads one after another, saying that they would go to Fukang Community together.

    Just now they had witnessed Wang Dahao stood on the roof to kill zombies with their own eyes. It is purely sick to meet this kind of thing without holding it.

    It is said that they take care of each other, but who takes care of whom is like a mirror in their hearts. Even at ordinary times, they will not hesitate to join Wu Gang¡¯s team, not to mention both of Zheng and Larissa have a very serious patient.

    Su Junjie is actually very tangled. Although his family is in the same direction as Fukang Community, he still has to go a few more streets on the north. He does not know whether his parents are safe. When zombies appeared in the hospital, his cell phone had already lost its signal. But now he has no ability to take Larissa home and leave their shelter is Wu Gang. He can¡¯t even deal with a zombie. For Larissa, he can only wait for the opportunity to mention the matter of going home.

    ¡°Angkor, how do we get there?¡± Xu¡¯s attitude towards Wu Gang is more respectful than that of Wang Dahao. He called Angkor. He didn¡¯t know what happened when he jumped down at that moment, and he didn¡¯t know why the arm bitten by the zombie was so ¡°for no reason¡±, but he vaguely felt that everything was related to this ordinary-looking man.

    ¡°Take the main street and go to the red-light street.¡± Wu Gang said lightly.

    ¡°Wu, are you sure we are going to take the main street? is it too dangerous?¡± Wang Yuee chimed in with a full-fledged official wife posture and began to show her presence again.

    This time Zheng finally couldn¡¯t stand anymore. He took out his official power and gave her a harsh look. She finally shut up.

    Zheng was afraid that Wu Gang would not take them if he got angry. He quickly pulled down his face and said with the kind smile of the old leader: ¡°my wife was spoiled. please don¡¯t mind. Let¡¯s follow the route you have set.¡±

    Wu Gang nodded in return. In fact, he was already extremely upset.

    Wang Yuee¡¯s previous complaint did not matter to him. It was indeed caused by his fault. But now she has even begun to question his own decision. Such people do not kick out of the team and still, keep it for what?

    But when he wants to woo Xu Jiaming, he can only indulge her.

    Wang Dahao grunted coldly and deliberately muttered in a loud voice, ¡°What the hell?¡± He spat on the ground and walked away with an axe.

    Wang Yuee¡¯s face changed, but Wang Dahao looked so strong which made her did not dare to say anything back. Her heart was on fire and she looked at his back maliciously.

    Su Junjie just smiled. It¡¯s doomsday. The one with the big fist is the winner. No matter what your official wife is, you will be beaten to the ground with two punches and three feet. If this Wang Yuee can¡¯t get rid of this behave, sooner or later she will be kicked out of the team by Angkor.

 Chapter 49 - Various Recruitment

    Wu Gang saw that it was almost time to start and make the final deployment. ¡°The formation is still the old routine. I will open the way and Wang Dahao would go the last. Da Biao, you and Xu will be mixed in the team to deal with unexpected situations. By the way, other people should pay more attention to the side, and the situation might be changed.¡± With that, he handed Su Junjie the bone chopping knife that Wang Dahao had given up, gave Li Jia the scalpel that the dean had dropped, and finally took out the triangular thorn and handed it to Xu Jiaming.

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the entourage system. Since he can still recruit 2 entourages, it is better to recruit them first so as not to waste experience.

    It¡¯s time to make patients with difficulty in choosing the craziest again. Who is the best choice?

    At present, Li Jia is the one he likes most in the team, but for the time being, the combat effectiveness must have a higher priority than the charm of mature women. Da Biao¡¯s body is thinner than when he went to college, and he must be directly passed. The same reason can be set on Shi Lan, Xie Anqi, and Yan Ruoxi.

    Xu is the best candidate, but it¡¯s a pity that he has a subordinate relationship with Zheng. If they separated later, he was afraid that he would lose his capital. Unless Zheng Ju does something similar to blocking the door again, Xu will give up following Zheng completely.

    Does he need to set up a special set for Zheng Ju to sell Xu again?

    Well, stop, this is not his style, let it be, he hopes Zheng to be a good leader who sympathizes with subordinates.

    After struggling for a moment, Wu Gang still clicked on Xu¡¯s recruitment. The purple light flashed and a 3D model of Xu Jiaming was added to his entourage column.

    Just about to check the entourage information, he found something strange. Why is Xu¡¯s name green? After recruiting Wang Dahao, his name was white, which he thought was the original color of his entourage.

    Now it seems that there must be a lot of attention in this.

    Looking down along his attributes, he found something different from Dahao.

    Apart from intelligence, which is only 1, strength, endurance and agility are all higher than those of Wang Dahao, and the average three-dimensional level has reached an astonishing 5 points!

    The most special thing is that he has talent!

    Military Soul: Although he retired from the army, his resolute military spirit will remain in the young soldier¡¯s heart forever.

    Effect: When the entourage goes to battle, friends within 200 meters will be encouraged and their spirit will be increased by 25%.

    ¡°What! There is no need to cast spells to take effect directly, and the duration is unlimited. Isn¡¯t this the legendary halo skill?¡± Wu Gang was shocked. This was the magic thing that was dropped by wild monster WAR3.

    Wu Gang was ecstatic here and Xu Jiaming received a systematic message there.

    [You have been recruited as an entourage by Wu Gang, and the experience rating system has been opened. The attribute column, equipment column, and skill column have been added]

    ¡°What happened?¡± He thought his eyes were spent and his hands scratched around a few times out of thin air, only to find that the line in front of him was nihilistic.

    He just opened his mouth to ask, Wu Gang gave him a hiss gesture without any explanation. The so-called unbreakable alliance started with hidden secrets.

    After discovering that the entourage has a set of talent skills, Wu Gang¡¯s eyes at the members of the team rippled a little. Each of them is like a box of treasure to be opened. Some time in which weak body lies the incomparable talent skills.

    He scanned the members of the team and wondered who seemed to have the most special potential. For a moment, his eyes were fixed on the blonde Larissa without hesitation.

    Say special, who has foreign people special?

    Recruit Larissa directly!

    The purple light flashed and a blue name appeared in the status bar.

    Blue! Wu Gang almost bit his tongue, white, green, and now blue. Indeed as expected, entourage, like equipment, also has quality. Green represents excellence and blue represents excellence.

    As an excellent entourage, Larissa¡¯s three-way encirclement is quite excellent. Well, it refers to the three-way encirclement with very serious attribute values.

    Two points of strength, three points of agility, four points of spirit, three points of intelligence, four points of endurance.

    This initial three-way round was simply better than Wu Gang who had no attribute bonus at that time. As for her real three-way round.

    Wu Gang inadvertently glanced at her real 3D model¡¯s chest. It was really plump. He thought out of his mind and out of his mind. He coughed a few times to drive away his distractions.

    After all, she has a boyfriend, he still doesn¡¯t look at her.

    Continue to look down, of course, here is not looking down the 3D model, but down the attribute bar.

    Indeed as expected, the blue entourage has natural skills. Check the skill description.

    Foreign Love: When the entourage goes to war, she can restore the life value of her lover all the time in the name of love.

    Effect: Restore 1 health point every 60 seconds, requiring the distance between the two sides to be within 5 meters.

    ¡°This public display of affection is so obvious, isn¡¯t it? And this time it was the official who did it. Can we have fun together?¡± Looking at the introduction of this talent full of sour smell of love, Wu Gang gasped and scratched his goosebumps. Looking at Su Junjie with insight, a pink heart icon appeared in the status bar.

    In the name of love, it must be kept within 5 meters.

    It is better to add a passive skill and call it being mushy.

    Being Mushy: When exotic love takes effect, it causes 10,000 damage per second to a single person within 500 meters.

    For the team, this skill is the same as nothing. However, for Su Junjie, it is a complete magic skill. What is the concept of returning 1 point of blood per minute? He has only 23 points of blood in total. Even if he enters the dying state with 1 drop of blood left, as long as Larissa is in front of him, he will be able to be healthy in 20 minutes.

    Larissa also saw the line of systematic prompts, but she didn¡¯t look for Wu Gang at all. She was extremely surprised and began to ask her boyfriend for advice in Russian.

    ¡°Do I need to dismiss her first and try others?¡± Wu Gang thought for a moment, but finally, he could not bear curiosity and clicked on the dismissal option. However, the system popped up a prompt.

    ¡°Only one entourage can be dismissed every day. The entourage will not be activated again within one week. Are you sure the dismissal is confirmed?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be activated for a week?¡± This made him hesitate. Su Junjie suffered from severe pneumonia. If Larissa hadn¡¯t continued to add blood to him in front of him, the boy would have fallen ill before long and had to give him special medicine.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not dismiss first.¡± He clicked No, for no other reason, because he is a stingy person. Since he has the ability to return blood to choose from, of course, the medicine must keep for the copy.

    At this time, Wang Dahao also found the extra ¡°incentive¡± effect in his status bar. He ran over to Wu Gang and asked him quietly what this was. Why did he add a little spirit for no reason?

    ¡°I also recruited Xu. This is his talent and military spirit.¡± Wu Gang said.

    ¡°Talent?¡± Wang Dahao was greatly surprised and immediately turned upset. He was also an entourage. Why didn¡¯t he have any talent? Is he so inherently inferior to others everywhere? The same is true of learning and working. Even in society, he has not achieved any success. Now he found a reason to make myself work hard. I didn¡¯t expect to be so far behind others from the beginning.

 Chapter 50 - Accurate Prediction

    Wu Gang saw his loss and patted Wang Dahao on the shoulder. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t think much about it, try to upgrade. Just as saying that dragon killing is in hand, I have it all over the world. Later attributes and skills are second, and a divine outfit is a key. Besides, you can also learn skills. It is not bad for lacking one or two natural skills. The next skills burst out, you will be the first to learn them.¡±

    ¡°Really, Angkor?¡±

    ¡°It is necessary.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, then you must count on what you say.¡± When Wang Dahao heard that he had the skills to learn from, his mood turned good.

    When he said the detonating equipment, he suddenly remembered the pair of boots that obtained in the secret realm. He took them out of his bag and gave them to Wang Dabiao to put them on. At first, Da Biao muttered that the boots were too old-fashioned. He hit Da Biao¡¯s head and scolded them, ¡± I am still wearing women¡¯s pajamas. Angkor asked you to wear them. It¡¯s no harm.¡±

    There was nothing to search for around the shops. They had been swept away seven or eight times, so they got up and set off.

    The team grew stronger and the speed of travel slowed down a lot. The most important thing was that every time a car crossed the sidewalk, Xu had to carry Wang Yuee, who was in a wheelchair, down and across the car.

    Wu Gang was too lazy to use Kang Shuai Fu for such people. He watched her tossing and turning on the front hood of various cars. You are not the official wife, I will wait for you patiently.

    It doesn¡¯t matter to him, but after all, a group of people is running for their lives. The dissatisfaction of others continues to ferment, especially Yan Ruoxi. The small-expression on his face is not hidden at all.

    Fortunately, Su Junjie has the nourishment of exotic love. Apart from coughing, physical strength is no different from that of normal people. Otherwise, if such a group of old, weak, sick, and disabled meet zombies, two or three that can fight will definitely have to be killed.

    ¡°There is no corpse group in this main street, even if there is a zombie team, it would be good.¡± Because Wang Dahao was the last one but he didn¡¯t kill even a zombie, several times seeing a little far away, stuck in the car zombie, he just ran past but Wu Gang called him back, which made him anxious to cratch his head.

    ¡°What are you talking about, what corpse group and what zombie team, this is only the two of us can fight, if really come to a corpse group, we would be busy to care for others.¡± Wu Gang turned to Wang Dahao behind and said.

    However, the words sound just fell, the corner turned a group of zombies rushed out of a corner. at least there are thirty or fifty, even mixed with a city officer zombies wearing explosion-proof suits, screaming towards them.

    ¡°Well, even if you said my way of killing is so cruel, I didn¡¯t think my prediction is so accurate.¡± Wu Gang slapped himself, glanced at the storefront on the street, and led the others into the nearest clothing store.

    In order to make the shops brighter, the doors of these shops are made of clear glass, and the rolling shutter doors used to prevent theft must be locked from the outside. So in order to be able to resist zombies, they began to drag everything that can block the door to the door as soon as they entered the store.

    However, this is, after all, a clothing store. The shelves on which clothes are placed are all aluminum alloy, light, and the shelves against the wall are too heavy. Several women can only watch.

    Wang Yuee, sitting in a wheelchair, began to complain anxiously about how Wu Gang chose such a shop to hide from zombies. If he entered the restaurant nearby, it would be full of tables and there was no need to worry about blocking the door.

    It also extends the topic to what Wu Gang does at ordinary times. At first glance, he does not seem to work in the system and has no decision-making power at all.

    Zheng advised a few words in a low voice. She even broke out directly and shouted, ¡°I am now threatened with my life. Can¡¯t I complain a few words?!¡±

    Xu could only smile at Wu Gang and was embarrassed. It seems that this Wang Yuee person, as its name implies, is a tough person in life at ordinary times. Even if Zheng takes out his official power, he has no choice but to this woman.

    Thought about blocking Xu out of the door before. Wu Gang couldn¡¯t help sighing that although this man was above one person and below many people in the unit, he was really cowardly in life, even inferior to him.

    In this period, he will not help others to move things to block the door, mainly after killing zombies, they will go out for a while, blocked too tightly and they have to struggle to move, and the main reason why he chose clothing store is that there is no other furniture in addition to clothes shelves and there would be enough space to fight.

    Wang Yuee wants to hide, while he wants to fight, the starting point is different, naturally, it is impossible to understand his thoughts. It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s really unpleasant to keep talking.

    For this kind of shrew who is obviously a burden and still cannot find her own position and thinks she is an official wife, he does not even want to have any patience.

    I hope you will stay close next time and don¡¯t let the corpses disperse.

    In doomsday, being kind is not a good choice, occasionally being cruel to solve a few who can¡¯t adapt to the present, also calculates as a contribution to the early realization of the survival of the fittest in nature.

    Li Jia¡¯s several people were also annoyed by the long-winded official wife, but since Wu Gang did not respond, they naturally did not say much. It was Yan Ruoxi who ¡°accidentally¡± hit a lot of clothes on her head while taking the clothes rack from the cabinet behind Wang Yuee, causing her to cry out in pain.

    At present, Wang Dahao is probably the only one who is in high spirits. Because he finally met an occasion where he could test the bonus of strength attributes. He looked at the heaviest-looking solid wood cashier in the room, grabbed it with both hands, integrated his waist and horse, drank a ¡°rise¡±, and directly picked up the cashier that only two or three adults could hold.

    Under the amazing gaze of all the people, he took a few steps to the door and blocked the cabinet firmly at the door.

    He patted the dust on his hands proudly and flattered Wu Gang with his head tilted. Indeed, adding strength is the best way. By the way, he asked how much strength he has added now.

    ¡°18 points.¡± Wu Gang, who is already at level 12, said casually that he was easily better than Wang Dahao, who had only 7 power bonus points after taking into account the fire axe attribute.

    ¡°18 points? Then Angkor, wouldn¡¯t you be able to turn over the car at will?¡± He made a rough conversion and the conclusion was shocking.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to turn over. It¡¯s okay to push and shove.¡± Wu Gang said that his spear appeared out of thin air and looked at the group of bloody zombies outside the door and began to knock on the doors and windows, reminding other people, ¡°Dahao, you take them to the second floor. If there are no zombies, you can come down and help.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Dahao called the crowd to start walking up, but Shi Lan and Larissa insisted on staying.

    ¡°Go up quickly, you two will distract me here.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s tone is beyond doubt. He mentioned the spear and stabbed it. The glass on the door was broken all over the floor. The zombie who was aimed at him had a blood hole on his head and took blood out.

 Chapter 51 - A Madman

    ¡°Do you think I am a drag?¡± Larisa was angry, and then took out a fruit knife he doesn¡¯t know where she found, to block the cash register at the door as a bunker, cleverly dodged many reached zombie arms, and then to poke into a zombie¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t we called a fighting nation on the Internet? I can¡¯t discredit this name.¡± She winked mischievously at Wu Gang.

    ¡°The corpses are blocking the door. You are still in the mood to say that the fighting race is in place.¡± Wu Gang solve a zombie again, however, with the follow-up zombie to join, the intensity of the attack became greater, he had to use a foot against the cash register, continue to use a spear to stab, this posture makes him quite awkward.

    Shi Lan seemed to see Wu Gang¡¯s difficulty and bowed her waist to drill under the cashier to help hold the door. However, her small body was too thin. After counting her, it was almost the same as before. Wu Gang did not dare to let go of the leg on the cashier. However, after several times of persuasion, her attitude was firm and stubborn.

    At this moment, suddenly there was a noise from the second floor, the sound of something falling to the ground, and Yan Ruoxi¡¯s old-fashioned screams.

    ¡°Angkor be careful! There is a madman in this shop!¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s shouts came from the corner on the second floor.

    Wu Gang turned his head and saw a little man with rickets, rags, and unkempt appearance running down from the second-floor upside down.

    These days, this kind of madman has basically disappeared. The scavengers¡¯ faces are dirty, but people can at least have a decent suit of clothes. But this madman like the person who sells Tathagata¡¯s palm in the movie of Kungfu.

    ¡°False! It¡¯s all fake! Hey hey hey ha ha ha.¡± The madman was thin, but his speed was not slow. He mumbled vague sentences and rushed at the three people at the door.

    Wu Gang was so busy that he can¡¯t wait to have a shadow separation technique. Where can he take care of subduing this madman and turn his head and throw a bewitch directly on him? ¡°Stand still.¡± This is his order.

    The madman smiled and immediately stopped.

    Wu Gang said to Wang Dabiao who ran down: ¡°It only lasts for one minute. Come and tie him up.¡±

    However, before they could start work, the system popped up four words.

    ¡°Demagogue is ineffective¡±

    The madman stuck it on Wu Gang and looked at him with a smile. Then he seemed to be interested in Shi Lan under the cash register. He was about to bend down and get in when Shi Lan kicked him in the face in panic.

    Wang Dahao had already come to the door and grabbed it with his big hand. Unexpectedly, he was deftly avoided by the other party.

    ¡°is system flow very fantastic? Hey hey hey.¡± The madman hid aside, smiled at Wu Gang, raised his hand, and pointed to Shi Lan, who was drilling under the table.

    ¡°Then I see how you can save her.¡±

    In two simple words, Wu Gang was like a bolt from the blue. How did this unknown madman know that he had a systematic flow?

    Insight!

    A mad man

    HP:? ? ?

    MP:? ??

    ¡°Damn it! Is it a BOSS?¡± The target information was full of question marks and blue stripes. Wu Gang shouted that it was not good, but the madman did not seem to have any idea of attacking him. He smiled at Shi Lan for the last time.

    Jumping on the cash register, the madman slapped the zombies in front and flew out directly. He turned his head and smiled at Wu Gang. ¡°It¡¯s all fake, fake.¡±

    One big jump, no sign.

    Ten minutes later, the ordinary zombies at the door were all cleaned up. The rest of the most difficult city hall zombie in explosion-proof suit although defense max, but because of wearing helmets and gloves, that is, can¡¯t bite people, more can¡¯t catch people, so the attack power is completely 0, directly grabbed by Wu Gang on the collar pulled in from the outside, hands twisted, even wearing helmets to twist down.

    At the end of the battle, he looked at the direction of the madman¡¯s disappearance. He sat cross-legged and smoked in silence. A few other people looked at each other. They could not guess what he was thinking.

    ¡°is the system flow very fantastic. Then I¡¯ll see how you can save her.¡± This sentence kept reverberating in Wu Gang¡¯s mind.

    Originally, he would not care about the whispers of a madman, but the problem is that this is a madman with blood stripes and blue stripes and question marks.

    After thinking and thinking, he clicked on the dismissal option and temporarily dismissed Larissa. Fortunately, talent does not seem to lose its effect because of being dismissed. It seems that his previous worries are unnecessary.

    Recruiting Shi Lan.

    When the purple light flashed, his entourage column added a white entourage of ordinary quality.

    The attribute is surprisingly low, and there is no talent. Since the way to activate talent skills is not feasible, he can only start with strengthening equipment.

    But then he found that she still seemed to be carrying the same equipment in her equipment column.

    Wu Gang curiously chose to check, talent item: sunflower pendant. (Disposable Goods)

    Article Introduction: saying that the flower language of sunflower is¡­

    Effect: Save the wearer from a tragic accident.

    Talent items dropped after death.

    ¡°So effective?¡± Wu Gang looked at the pendant. Isn¡¯t this shield equipment? ¡°Haha, it seems that this madman really doesn¡¯t understand the power of system flow. With this equipment, there is no need to worry about the safety of Shilan for the time being.¡±

    However, what the madman said was too noticeable. He still brought Wang Dahao¡¯s wristband to Shi Lan. Wang Dahao also heard what the madman said just now, but he didn¡¯t understand much about what the madman said in the clouds and fog. It seemed that he had given Shi Lan a death notice. He happily handed over his wristbands, hoping to play a role.

    Although Wu Gang has not had a chance to verify whether the setting of defense value can make people directly immune to zombie attacks, it is at least harmless to have a high defense value.

    At this moment, the sable brought back the explosion-proof helmet of the city hall zombie.

    ¡°This is not system equipment. What are you doing with it? It stinks. Take it away.¡± Wu Gang only smelled a huge stench coming from the helmet. The smell was like stool and pickled garlic, plus some leeks overnight, which made people sick.

    But the sable still put the helmet at his feet. It seems that the helmet is not that simple.

    He pinched his nose and picked up the helmet with his hand to check the information of the articles.

    Odor explosion-proof helmet (gold excellent quality)

    Armor plus 150

    Effect: Because this helmet is so smelly, the person wearing it will go into a frenzy after 15 seconds, but the average person can¡¯t even hold on for 1 second.

    Frenzy: Please compare the state caused by some contraband. If it lasts for 1 minute, the fatigue effect will occur after the frenzy is relieved. If it lasts for 24 hours, the equipment cannot be worn under the fatigue effect.

    ¡°Gold equipment? Add 150 armor?!¡± The data showed that his eyeballs almost popped out.

    For him now, 150 points, is it the existence of absolute defense?

    With such a high defense, it is very likely that even the pistol cannot be broken. No, it must be tested quickly.

    As for the negative effect, just control the usage time within 15 seconds? You can ignore it indirectly.

 Chapter 52 - IMBA Helmets

    Shi Lan and Larissa were sent away. Wu Gang picked up this helmet and looked it for a long time.

    If he wants to test the effect, his own attributes and attacks are too high. In case he breaks the defense and hurts others, it will be too embarrassing. Let¡¯s take it with himself and let people beat him.

    Tell Wang Dabiao what he thought, and Wang Dabiao looked at him with an eccentric face. ¡°Angkor, you were not infected by the madman just now, were you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have discretion. Go ahead and give your best strength.¡± Wu Gang chose for half a day and finally let him cut on his shoulder.

    ¡°I can tell you, the experiment time is only 15 seconds. When I put on my helmet, don¡¯t whine.¡± He warned again and again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Angkor. If Da Biao does not dare to go, I will do it.¡± Wang Dahao is as active as ever.

    But like the thing of stabbing people, if you are too active, there will be some inappropriate feelings.

    Wu Gang always felt something was wrong and said with a slight convulsion at the corner of his eye. ¡°If you want to do this, you can do it, but you can¡¯t use your axe. In case my guess is wrong, you will split me and then I might die directly.¡±

    ¡°How can I do such a thing? Angkor, can I use this?¡± Wang Dahao pulled out a watermelon knife from his waist. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a problem?¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s begin.¡± Wu Gang took a deep breath, held back his breath, and brought the helmet to his head.

    However, he still underestimated the smell, holding his breath or something, which was of no help at all.

    For an instant, he only felt that the world collapsed, reorganized, and continued to collapse in this unspeakable smell.

    He retched in his helmet and tried to swallow the stomach acid and food that poured into his throat.

    Wang Dabiao swallowed his saliva with difficulty and did not dare to hesitate. But afraid of hurting Wu Gang, he could only tentatively lift the knife and cut it at his right shoulder.

    As soon as the white light flashed, the knife was bounced off out of thin air.

    ¡°Invalid attack¡±

    Wu Gang received the system prompt, but now he was shed a tear by the spicy smell. He didn¡¯t even see Wang Dabiao cutting him down, let alone the small print.

    However, since Wang Dabiao has not turned on any system, he can¡¯t see the news of the system either. He only felt that he had just cut the knife on a layer of invisible shield and didn¡¯t even touch Wu Gang¡¯s clothes.

    The two brothers exchanged eyes in surprise, although their surprise level was not on the same level. Wang Dabiao lamented how amazing the equipment was, while Wang Dahao was searching for some reasonable explanations.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Wang Dahao saw that with his cousin¡¯s strength, he obviously could not break the defense, so he held a watermelon knife in his hand and cut it down according to the position planned by Wu Gang just now.

    ¡°Invalid attack¡±

    Continue to attack, he threw caution to the wind.

    ¡°Angkor, I changed my axe!¡± Leaving aside the watermelon knife and lifting the axe along the waist is a horizontal split.

    It is still a hint that the attack is invalid.

    Under this circumstance, he was completely confused. What kind of helmet is this and why can he even protect his whole body?

    Wu Gang¡¯s side has long been smoked. It can only close its eyes and silently count down in its heart¡­

    4, 3, 2 ¡­

    ¡°Stop!¡± He shouted and took off his helmet before falling into a frenzy. Breathing in the fresh air, suddenly he feels that life is always so beautiful.

    ¡°How is the effect? How many knives did you cut, Da Biao?¡± He asked, only to see the three system messages that the attack was invalid.

    ¡°He cut a knife, and then I cut you with a knife and an axe.¡± Wang Dahao stared at the helmet in Wu Gang¡¯s hand, and his curiosity grew stronger. Looking back on Wu Gang¡¯s sentence, the later attribute skills are all floating clouds, and equipment is the best. He touched his chin and believed this sentence even more.

    ¡°Axe also used? What effect did it have on me?¡± Wu Gang took out some toilet paper and wiped the nasal mucus and tears that were still pouring out.

    ¡°A white light¡­ then knives and axes were bounced off.¡± Wang Dahao said curiously and asked, ¡°Angkor, what is the attribute of this helmet?¡±

    Wu Gang threw his helmet into his hand and said, ¡°Look for yourself.¡±

    Wang Dahao took a gasp of surprise when he looked at the attributes of the articles. As a result, he just sucked the foul smell of the helmet. He was not melodramatic and bent down to vomit. He was sparse.

    ¡°150 armor?¡± After a long time, he wiped the vomit on his mouth and exclaimed. ¡°With such high armor, can you even bounce off bullets?¡±

    Wu Gang nodded, ¡°You think of it with me, but it¡¯s a pity that wearing it for 15 seconds will cause a frenzied effect. 15s are too short. Moreover, after wearing this helmet, people can¡¯t even open their eyes, so 15 seconds is both absolute defense time and inability time.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What armor? What absolute defense?¡± Wang Dabiao will not understand this. Although he is a game player, he will not confuse the game with reality. However, the two people in front of him now seem to have completely substituted the concept of the game into reality.

    Wang Dahao took a soliciting look at Wu Gang, and Wu Gang nodded, so he told Wang Dabiao about the system flow.

    ¡°System flow? Are you kidding me?¡± Wang Dabiao felt a little funny, but it happened that the expressions of the two men were too serious.

    ¡°Is it really a system flow?¡± He asked again, and Wu Gang acquiesced. ¡°And these boots?¡± He felt that his physical strength seemed to have increased a lot since he put on these boots. If this is the equipment in the system flow, it can be explained.

    ¡°Do you know what system flow is?¡± Wang Dahao asked, in fact, he has not fully understood the concept of this system flow.

    Wang Dabiao finally came into contact with his field of expertise and introduced it eloquently: ¡°Of course I know, there are many such themes in online articles. What martial arts system, synthesis system, online games system. By the way, Angkor, what system are you?¡±

    ¡°Online games system.¡± When Wu Gang said his type of golden finger, he hesitated for a second. After all, the card is not called the card when others know it. But both of them are a teammate and houseman, so it¡¯s no harm to discuss this common topic. Moreover, his system flow is an inalienable item, even if others know it, they also unable to steal this equipment.

    ¡°What online games?¡± When it comes to games, Wang Dabiao¡¯s eyes are staring and he is even more interested.

    ¡°There are a lot of Blizzard¡¯s games for the time being, and there have been several Tencent games.¡±

    ¡°Or several game systems?!!¡± The special effects in Wang Dabiao¡¯s eyes are no longer enough and have been upgraded to the special effects of drooling in his mouth.

    ¡°What about the profession? Angkor?¡±

    ¡°Full-time.¡± Wu Gang felt that he would seem to have some invisible meaning of pretending to be good, so he quickly restrained himself. But with this sentence, he suddenly found a person holding in his thigh.

    ¡°Brother, come and hug his thighs.¡± Wang Dabiao slumped on the ground like a porcelain-touching aunt and waved to his brother.

    ¡°Look at yourself.¡± Before, Wang Dahao only thought that the system flow might be very awesome, but now he realized that he still looked down upon the system flow after seeing his cousin¡¯s extremely shameless appearance. It seems that the value of being recruited as an entourage is far higher than he imagined.

    Under this circumstance, his only bad feelings about the title of entourage vanished. He patted his chest muscles proudly from the bottom of his heart and said, ¡°Before I didn¡¯t have the right to tell you, in fact, I had already boarded Angkor¡¯s big ship and was officially promoted to Angkor¡¯s entourage. At the same time, I started the upgrade system and skill system. Haha, cousin, don¡¯t be jealous.¡±

    ¡°What?! Angkor can also recruit entourage? Can you upgrade and learn skills when you are an entourage? Angkor! Are you still short of people? Please recruit! I can do anything.¡± As soon as Wang Dabiao made a scene, he held it even tighter. ¡°I have been a nobody for many years, and I beg Angkor to give me a chance to change it!¡±

 Chapter 53 - Frame Wang Yuee

    Unable to hold Wang Dabiao¡¯s request, Wu Gang hesitated a little and chose to dismiss Shi Lan, who was designated by the death announcement.

    Now that the armor set has been made clear, it is good to give her more equipment and support the armor. Moreover, she has talent equipment in her body. Even if she is left alone in an accident, it is not difficult to support the rescue.

    Recruit Wang Dabiao!

    The purple light flashed and the system sent a prompt.

    [Recruitment Successful, Five Recruitment Opportunities This Week Have Been Used Up Now, No New Attendants Will Be Recruited]

    ¡°It turned out that only five entourages could be recruited a week.¡± Although it is regrettable that he cannot recruit indefinitely, it is also a reasonable thing. After all, most of his system flow comes from Blizzard Film Factory, which pays quite a lot of energy to balance the game and maybe similar to that used for CG.

    Of course, there will be Jade Sapphire shouting meow meow meow here.

    Wang Dabiao was busy marveling at his three extra interfaces, while Wu Gang was looking at the attributes of his entourage.

    Wang Dabiao (White Ordinary Attendant)

    HP25MP30

    Endurance: 2 Strength: 1

    Agility: 1 Intelligence: 3

    Spirit: 0

    ¡°Er. This boy has a very low attribute.¡± Wu Gang quietly complained in his heart that although his brother is also a white entourage, at least he has high initial attributes.

    If this kind of entourage is obtained in the game, he will definitely be dismissed immediately without saying anything, but the problem now is that Wang Dabiao is a living person with dignity.

    Sure enough, Wang Dabiao was somewhat upset when he saw his initial attributes. He also played games. He knew as well as Wu Gang the value and geometry of such attributes. If the number of the entourage that can be activated at the same time is limited, how can he let Wu Gang train such a mediocre entourage?

    He just wanted to open his mouth and submit his resignation, but Wu Gang patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t recruit any more entourage this week, so I won¡¯t dismiss you, otherwise the experience will be wasted. Don¡¯t care so much about attributes, no one is born strong.¡±

    ¡°Angkor¡­¡± This is so fake to listen at ordinary times, but when he heard this in most need of encouragement, Wang Dabiao was quite touched. He made up his mind silently, cherished the opportunity, and tried to increase his own strength.

    At the very least, he can¡¯t let those best entourage look down on him.

    Wang Dahao also cheered him up, then jumped to a topic that he had been holding back for a long time and asked Wu Gang in if he wanted to find someone to test frenzied skills.

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± This suggestion is exactly what Wu Gang wants. He is also very concerned about the ambiguous skill description of frenzied skills. It is better to take the opportunity to find someone to try.

    As for the candidate, the three men called out a name with one voice without any discussion.

    Wang Yuee.

    But the problem is such a smelly helmet, how can she be fooled to take the initiative to wear it on her head?

    Wang Dabiao proposed to draw lots and then find ways to cheat.

    Wu Gang said that there was no need to do anything to sign the contract. When Wang Yuee does this, he only needed to mobilize bewitch to let her win the bid. But this kind of self-righteous privileged class, she will not easily obey the draw.

    ¡°Disobedience? Then let me directly press the helmet on her bloated head. Times have changed. Her man¡¯s official state is no use. She doesn¡¯t know the current situation. It makes her think highly of her to test the frenzied effect.¡± When Wang Dahao thought of Wang Yuee¡¯s face, he was angry. Then he disgusted in the mind like a cat scratching, anxious to tear her by hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Angkor what you are indulging her in. You don¡¯t want to protect her and then be recommended into that circle, do you?¡± He complained.

    Wu Gang was really dumbfounded at this kind of speculation, ¡°recommended? with his present state as an officer? After such a wave of downsizing on doomsday, the rest of the circle would be the most indomitable figures, not to mention recommending, it is not up to him to manage a toilet.¡±

    Then he sighed, ¡°in fact, I have endured her for a long time, but if I do anything to her for no reason, the hearts of the team will be unstable. Moreover, there will always be one of the most annoying people on the team. We will get rid of Wang Yuee. Who will fill the vacancy next?¡±

    ¡°You are the leader, we listen to you.¡± The two brothers have nothing to say.

    Wu Gang muttered and put forward his own ideas. ¡°Otherwise, we will say that we will distribute this helmet. People like her who would spare no efforts to take advantage are expected to move out of their bullshit status and take this helmet.¡±

    ¡°But this helmet smells so bad, will she want it?¡± Wang Dabiao is somewhat uncertain.

    Wu Gang said confidently: ¡°That is necessary. As long as we show her later, I will put it on, Dahao, you will take an axe and split it on the helmet. After seeing the invulnerability effect, if she can¡¯t afford to be greedy, I will eat excrement live in public.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Angkor, I think you can have. Then I also show my appreciation. She will not be greedy for me to eat two excrements .¡± Wang Dabiao is convinced of Wu Gang¡¯s speculation.

    ¡°Then I can only eat three excrements?¡± When Wang Dahao heard that everyone was going to eat excrement live, he could not make any special remarks.

    ¡°Where is there so much excrement, but since you want to eat three, then just eat it for me and Da Biao, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Wu Gang laughed.

    ¡°Angkor, don¡¯t take you so cheat people.¡± Wang Dahao let out a cry of bitterness, and then all the people upstairs came down. Both men and women changed into sports pants and polo shirts.

    ¡°Angkor, why don¡¯t we change our clothes?¡± Wang Dabiao smelled his short sleeves and smelled of urea.

    ¡°I won¡¯t change, you two go first.¡± Wu Gang is still wearing an anti-virus lock armor. This system is equipped with different equipment. It is light and breathable, can be hidden, and even has the meaning of automatic temperature control.

    Wang Dahao pulled at the vest that had been dirty for a long time, and casually pulled a short sleeve with a skull and pink on it from the side and changed it into it in public. He felt that this was the most domineering one, but it looked effeminate when it was matched with the pink pajamas he was wearing.

    When Wang Dabiao changed his clothes and came down, the three told others about the distribution of equipment according to the original plan. Then they performed a big axe to split the helmet on the spot. The crowd was dumbfounded, while Wang Yuee¡¯s greedy expression on his face was even more unabashed and showed no doubt.

    Wu Gang gave her a contemptuous look, took off his helmet, and said with a difficult face, ¡°Although this riot helmet smells a little bad, we have also seen the protective effect. We have a large number of people, so it is up to everyone to decide who to give it to.¡±

    Before the words were finished, Wang Yuee was the first to stand up and express her wish for the helmet. The reason was extremely good. She was a woman and women were preferred. She is the oldest in the team and should respect the elderly. She is wounded and has to take care of the sick. She is a family member of public officials and should be given priority.

    ¡°Angkor, I think I¡¯ll give it to Wang! If she is not qualified, then no one in the team has this qualification.¡± Wang Dahao couldn¡¯t help clapping his hands for Wang Yuee¡¯s convincing speech.

    Li Jia and Yan Ruoxi didn¡¯t understand much about why he totally changed his attitude. They looked at Wu Gang doubtfully. He shrugged his shoulders and said that this time Wang Yuee was convincing people with reason.

    Only Wang Dabiao watched the play from beginning to end and sneered at it in his heart to see how this silly woman would make a fool of herself for a while.

 Chapter 54 - Frenzied Wang Yuee

    The pit has been dug up, and this is waiting for a group of zombies to let Wang Yuee put her helmet on her head.

    With a wave of his hand, Wu Gang said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Half an hour later, the main street like the parking lot was finally completed. The crowd was relieved, especially Xu Jiaming, who jumped up and down and carried on Wang Yuee at the same time, which greatly consumed his physical strength. Moreover, he was deeply sorry for slowing down the procession, although Wang Yuee did not have such feelings at all.

    Because the pedestrian street is forbidden for vehicles to enter, the whole street is extremely quiet, even the few mindless zombies wandering in the street can¡¯t break this impression.

    ¡°Angkor, shall we still go to the roof?¡± Wang Dahao looked at the street and remembered his previous plan.

    ¡°This¡­ seems unnecessary.¡± Wu Gang was going to lead several people forward, while Wang Dabiao walked to the front of the team with a kitchen knife.

    ¡°Angkor, I¡¯ll help you open the way.¡± It is already special care not to dismiss him, and he can do nothing at the beginning and rub the experience behind him.

    Wu Gang smiled, ¡°You can stay in the back row at ease. When you should get your experience by depending on others, you should get the experience. You don¡¯t pay so much attention. When will you explode another weapon and equip you, it¡¯s not too late to be a pioneer.¡±

    This is to give him the next weapon. Wang Dabiao was ecstatic and thanked him repeatedly.

    ¡°Just take good care of the flanks.¡± Wu Gang confessed.

    ¡°Ensure the completion of the task!¡± Wang Dabiao was so excited that he even gave a military salute. His attitude towards Wu Gang was all seen by other members of the team.

    Zheng Jianguo felt that even when Xiao Xu Gang came to report for duty, he did not necessarily have such enthusiasm for him. It was just like Xiao Bing saw the general.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this boy suddenly?¡± Wang Yuee stared at Wang Dabiao. She hated this kind of young man who was not stable.

    Xu Jiaming, who was pushing a wheelchair behind him, and Larissa, who was later, listened clearly to what Wu Gang said just now. Both of them had received system information, but they still had no reasonable explanation for their entourage identity and the extra ¡°interface¡±.

    Larissa wanted to ask her boyfriend. Su Junjie certainly knew more about games than she did. But it happened that he hung the title of an entourage and could only give up after repeated hesitation. However, the system news that ¡°you have been dismissed by Wu Gang, you can no longer gain experience, and your talents continue to take effect¡± later made her even more confused. Why were you dismissed again? Did she accidentally offend Wu Gang somewhere?

    Xu Jiaming¡¯s situation is relatively simple. Wu Gang sent him off with a ¡°shh¡± move.

    Neither of them played games, and their hearts were full of doubts. Wu Gang said that the next weapon, why use the verb ¡°explosive¡±? Shouldn¡¯t it be picked up?

    Moreover, looking at Wang Dabiao¡¯s expression at that moment, it was almost the same as finding gold. It could not be described with excitement. Fanaticism was more appropriate. Such an expression seems to enable people to spy out the value of the next weapon.

    He was also an entourage, and others were the key training objects. One of them was dismissed and the other was ignored. The two could not help but feel a little jealousy.

    ¡°No, why am I jealous? I will not admit that I am any of his entourage.¡± Larissa shook her head and scattered the strange thoughts.

    Alone zombies were no threat to Wu Gang, using the spear to kill one by one, followed by three entourage who were happy to obtain experience without doing anything.

    But Wang Dahao did not see the corpse group after waiting for a long time, and he was worried in the mind some.

    How can this be done? He was still waiting for Wang Yuee to perform a good show. He secretly winked at Wang Dabiao in the middle of the team. The other party got the message and ¡°accidentally¡± poked at the door with his elbow when passing by a limousine.

    Crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked

    Facts have proved that the more advanced the car is, the louder of the alarm was.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The front Wu Gang was startled by the alarm. He turned his head and saw the two brothers winking at him. He understood it in an instant. In fact, he also wanted Wang Yuee to put on the helmet earlier. But is it a bit crazy to play like this? What if he attracted corpses and could not control the situation?

    ¡°Are you sick?!¡± Wang Yuee lambasted, conditioned reflex generally put the helmet on his head.

    ¡°what? so clean and neat? This reaction speed is the same as that of turtles.¡± Wang Dahao sighed.

    For 5 seconds and 10 seconds, the alarm was still hissing and everyone was scanning the surroundings nervously. Only Wu Gang¡¯s eyes were focused on Wang Yuee, waiting for her to enter a frenzied state.

    13, 14, 15.

    Wang Yuee¡¯s personal frenzy show was staged as scheduled.

    In the first second, she stood up from her wheelchair, sucking countless eyes.

    In the second, she jumped onto the hood of a Land Rover with one brisk step, which was more professional than Liu Xiang. There was no sign of a broken calf.

    In the third second, she began to wriggle her extremely fat body crazily, and a pair of heavily drooping breasts flew up and down, unable to bear to look straight at her.

    In the fifth second, she performed exceptionally and was determined to strengthen the show. Her hands grabbed the edge of her coat and she had to show her heart to the crowd. However, Xu Jiaming reacted and jumped up to her with a rub, stopping her next indecent behavior in time.

    ¡°what? the frenzy is so explosive?¡± Wang Dabiao was dumbfounded.

    Wu Gang scolded him, ¡°What¡¯s your taste? This is called explosive? If it weren¡¯t for Xu¡¯s timely arrival, I would have been prepared to bewitch her. It hurts my eyes to look at her.¡±

    ¡°No, Angkor, I mean, a frenzy can even cure fracture patients.¡± Seeing that his aesthetics was questioned, Wang Dabiao hurriedly explained.

    ¡°Crazy state can cure diseases? It doesn¡¯t exist. In my opinion, this old lady pretended to be ill from the beginning.¡± Wu Gang used his mouth towards Zheng.

    Brothers two conveniently looked, just seeing Zheng¡¯ livid face, the whole body trembling. It is not like shame, but rather like being cheated.

    ¡± the bitch¡­..¡± Zheng said a dirty word that hurt the enemy by 1,000 and hurt himself by 800. He climbed onto Land Rover with his belly propped up. He suddenly lifted Wang Yuee¡¯s helmet and slapped on her big fat face.

    Pia

    Amid the noisy alarm, the slap was extremely clear.

    Losing her helmet, Wang Yuee stopped twisting, but the drama had just begun.

    ¡°You dare to hit me! How dare you hit me?!¡± She stood there propped up, her eyes open angrily, and she stared at Zheng Jianguo who was with a face of pork liver like a shrew.

    And Zheng Jianguo also did not back down. Although he showed a little lack of confidence, his expression looked incontrovertible. It seems that he is ready to separate from her.

    In this way, the two men looked at each other in the roaring alarm, brewing their own moves.

    The alarm gradually subsided and the situation suddenly changed. Wang Yuee took the lead in the attack. A move called the female tiger poured out heart pushed Zheng Jianguo¡¯s chest. The latter only felt that he was hammering his chest with great force and fell off the front cover of the car.

 Chapter 55 - Kicking Out Of The Team

    ¡°This is too weak, isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± Wang Dahao was extremely dissatisfied with Zheng¡¯s performance.

    Zheng¡¯s situation was terrible. He felt his buttocks were burning and almost split into three pieces. With so many withdrawals around, this woman just found the tallest SUV and struggled for half a day but failed to stand up.

    However, it is a small matter to squat on the ground, but it is a big matter to squat on the ground. Especially in front of these young successors.

    However, he could only fight with his mouth. He had a long-standing grudge against her. All kinds of dirty words came and gushed forth. ¡°You stinky bitch, I work hard every day for you to eat and drink, but you just do nothing and scold me, now you do such thing again, still think I don¡¯t bother a day, right? I was really blind at the beginning to marry you.¡±

    ¡°Hard work? I think you are working very hard on your little fox surnamed Huang? If it weren¡¯t for my fracture, you would have gone on a business trip with that woman. You are heartless, if it weren¡¯t for my father¡¯s help you up, you wouldn¡¯t even be a fart, now blind? Why did you go early? marrying a dog would be better than marrying you!¡± Wang Yuee then collapsed and sat on the lid of the car, crying loudly. The sound was louder than the alarm just now.

    Zheng Jianguo was hit directly at the key several times in succession and completely withered.

    The reason why as a son-in-law, who had suffered indignities for so many years was nothing more than that his own jobs depended on the support of his old father-in-law, so he could only submit to all kinds of resignation to Wang Yuee.

    As a result, a young girl has a lovely little temper in her charming manhood, but after many years, she has become a menopausal woman, being cruel, unreasonable, and disgusting.

    One cried loudly and the other was silent.

    Wang Dahao poked at his brother, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a conventional family ethics drama routine to exist.¡±

    Wang Dabiao smashed his lips and sighed. ¡°Alas, every family has its own difficulties. I thought Wang Yuee was the villain number one. Now it seems that she is more like a victim.¡±

    Wu Gang snorted coldly, ¡°Each has his own needs. It¡¯s only her own fault. she can¡¯t blame others.¡±

    He never bothered to watch this kind of excitement, and he didn¡¯t want to get entangled in it, he said coldly to Wang Yuee, who was still crying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask more about your family affairs, but you pretend to be ill without illness, dragging down the speed of the team for no reason, which makes the team members are exposed to dangerous areas being greatly prolonged. you also ignored the command and interfered with the decision-making. Special arrangements are made everywhere and preferential treatment is sought. This is Doomsday¡¯s escape, not the emperor¡¯s tour. I am just a survivor, not a rescue team. I have an obligation but no responsibility for your safety. Here are food and water that can support a week. Xu has the weapons I distributed. I, Wu Gang, have been extremely kind to you, so let¡¯s go our separate ways. ¡±

    He counted Wang Yuee¡¯s three crimes in detail, and every word was bloody. The more he talked about the cry of Wang Yuee, the smaller it was. Finally, he parted ways and said four words. Her howling was completely quiet.

    Wu Gang took out a box of instant noodles and three barrels of mineral water from his backpack.

    Turning to the other members, he said lightly, ¡°Keep moving.¡±

    Wang Yuee couldn¡¯t believe that these people really left them like this. Of course, Wang Dahao finally returned to pick up the explosion-proof helmet thrown on the ground.

    He blew the floating soil on his helmet and wiped it with his sleeves. This is a piece of golden equipment. Angkor just threw it down. It is really luxurious. He is going to take this helmet and bring it to anyone else.

    Xu Jiaming looked at Wu Gang¡¯s back and his chest gushed with sadness. He was abandoned by the large army? What unforgivable mistakes has he made?

    Immediately, he sadly thought that he had made nothing wrong. Perhaps the biggest mistake was that from the beginning, he was tied to Zheng Jianguo and Wang Yuee.

    As a result, there was a slight rift in respect for Zheng and his wife at the bottom of his heart.

    Just when all thoughts were gone, he received a system message.

    ¡°Experience Plus 5¡±

    ¡°How still add experience? Not after being dismissed¡­¡±

    ! !!

    He suddenly had a flash of light and caught a little information that was not very clear. However, it was this little information that made him feel so ecstatic that his pores were open and he was breathing the smell of hope.

    He learned the information about dismissal from Larissa. At that time, Larissa did not know why she was dismissed and did not dare to ask Wu Gang. she could only ask him. He said he did not know either.

    It was not until he received the prompt message of gaining experience that he realized that he had never received the message of being dismissed.

    Did Angkor forget?

    ¡°No, Angkor pulled me down the window sill and dispersed my body poison. Now I have not been dismissed. I must still be valuable!¡± Xu Jiaming will never admit that Wu Gang did not dismiss him because of his mistakes.

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t he give me a hint just now?¡± At the thought of this, he was somewhat discouraged. Wu Gang did not even say goodbye to him.

    Wait.

    No farewell?

    ¡°Hey hey, Angkor, you leader, I will follow you.¡± He smiled at the large army that was gradually moving away, and his heart was relieved.

    As for Zheng and his wife, Xu Jiaming hesitated for a moment and decided to take them to intercede with Wu Gang. If he leaves behind his old leader who is kind to himself, this character will inevitably be spurned and Wu Gang will probably not accept him.

    However, Wang Yuee is so arrogant and holds the attitude of an adjutant¡¯s wife. Sooner or later, she will still be kicked out of the team. How to properly solve this matter is really a difficult problem for a person who was only in junior high school culture, which is wooden and honest.

    ¡°Xu, what can I do? They really left?¡± Wang Yuee¡¯s voice was weak and vibrato. She tugged at Xu Jiaming¡¯s trouser leg and asked.

    ¡°Hum, I told you long ago that you should not put on your airs in front of outsiders. If you don¡¯t listen, you can forget it. I didn¡¯t think the fracture was also fake. It was really self-inflicted.¡± Zheng Jianguo was still stuck in his anger, just for the sake of quick words and trying to earn some face, completely forgetting that he was also kicked out of the team.

    Wang Yuee gave him a hard look and was about to say something again.

    ¡°All right! Stop quarreling!¡± Xu Jiaming drank out a little angrily and instantly stunned the couple. For the first time, they saw Xu Jiaming speak in this tone.

    ¡°If you two want to know what to do in the future, I will intercede with Angkor. If you can¡¯t think clearly, the three of us will find a relatively safe place to hide first. This box of instant noodles will last for a few days.¡± Xu Jiaming dug a pit where they had to jump.

    ¡°You are the only one who has a knife. In case we meet the corpse group of seventeen or eighteen zombies, can we deal with it?¡± Zheng Jianguo knew that Xu worked in a cookhouse squad before he retired from the army and expressed doubts about his fighting capacity.

    ¡°Can¡¯t deal with it is a death, but Uncle Zheng, don¡¯t worry, even if I die, I will send you and Aunt Wang to a safe place.¡± Xu Jiaming said firmly.

    ¡°Xu, I and Zheng had spent half of our life. I don¡¯t care about whether I die or not, but you are still young and there are more people around you. It is better to have a care.¡± Wang Yuee¡¯s words are really not believed and Xu doesn¡¯t know if she will believe what she said.

    Zheng Jianguo thought this woman finally understand the present situation, hurriedly echoed, ¡°Yes, Xu, or while they didn¡¯t go far, you go to intercede with Wu Gang, he has the heart of love for you, you speak better than us. I have been an official for many years, and I can still see this thing. If I can join the team again, I will try my best to control your aunt Wang¡¯s bad temper. ¡±

    ¡°Do you need to take care of it?¡± Wang Yuee rolled her eyes and said kindly to Xu Jiaming, ¡°my thoughts deviated before, which brought trouble to you. I promise to be cautious in words and deeds in the future, not to engage in special activities, not to put on airs, OK?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Wang, you have to tell Angkor this to work. In that case, I¡¯ll go after them. Uncle Zheng, find a car to hide in first.¡±

    The two men said yes, Xu Jiaming started to chase after the group and thought as he ran.

    Is that it?

    He felt quite incredible. Since he became a driver for Zheng, Wang Yuee will not be arrogant one day. He never dreamed of this tone.

    And he didn¡¯t do anything, everything was so natural.

    Can only sigh with emotion in his heart, how great Angkor was.

 Chapter 56 - Return

    On Wu Gang¡¯s side, all the people walked forward with their own thoughts. Although it was expected that Wang Yuee would be kicked out of the team, kicking three living people out of the team in this zombie-ridden doomsday was tantamount to sentencing them to death, so there was still some guilt in the mind.

    However, other people have long regarded Wu Gang as the captain. What¡¯s more, his decision is based on the safety of team members, so no one has any objection.

    ¡°Angkor, Xu Jiaming are followers with his own halo skills, and he has been soldiers. Their attributes are definitely not low. Is it a bit wasteful to lose him like this?¡± Wang Dahao came forward to persuade.

    In fact, Xu Jiaming¡¯s departure from the team is good news for him. After all, if Xu Jiaming grows up, the limited resources such as weapons and equipment and skill books will definitely tilt towards him. But after weighing it over and over again, he still felt that he should analyze the pros and cons from the perspective of Wu Gang.

    Finally, we came to the conclusion that they should not waste blue entourage.

    ¡°This is the end of the story. Let¡¯s leave it alone.¡± Wu Gang did not explain much.

    However, after all, he opened the entourage column and took a look at Xu Jiaming¡¯s attributes and the talent called Military Soul. he prayed secretly in his heart that this boy must catch up.

    In fact, from the very beginning, he was only prepared to kick out the team and teach Wang Yuee a lesson so that she could see the form clearly and be restrained.

    If she is allowed to be so presumptuous again, she will really ride on his head. Then he will have no prestige as the leader.

    But Xu Jiaming, a blue entourage with ultra-high initial attributes and a spiritual aura, could not have left him alone.

    Joking, there is no reason to catch the best one but release it.

    But if this boy is dead-headed and does not catch up, he will really have no choice. The so-called that it¡¯s no use crying over the split milk, held by the dignity of the leader, he could not pull down his face and go back to invite the three people. In that case, Wang Yuee¡¯s arrogance would only be more arrogant.

    While thinking, he vaguely heard someone calling him behind me.

    Wu Gang¡¯s heart was filled with joy and turned away with a cold face. It was Xu Jiaming.

    ¡°Angkor¡­¡± Xu Jiaming stood in front of him, suddenly don¡¯t know how to open his mouth.

    Wu Gang did not say anything but looked at him. The atmosphere was subtle.

    A long time later, Xu Jiaming was in a straight military posture, stood upright, and then bowed deeply. ¡°Angkor, please give us another chance. If Wang Yuee does anything that affects the unity of the team, I will not spare her first.¡±

    Xu Jiaming¡¯s change of address to Wang Yuee caught people off guard. A driver dared to call his immediate boss¡¯s wife that?

    However, Wu Gang is quite satisfied. This boy is breaking the so-called class and status from the bottom of his heart and really adapting to this era that has been reshuffled.

    ¡°Opportunities can be given, but only once. We won¡¯t wait too long, 3 minutes. If you can¡¯t catch up with the large army, then we have to separate.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s voice declined, and Xu Jiaming thanked him and started to run back.

    One minute later, Wang Yuee and Zheng Jianguo carried a bucket of mineral water and ran towards them at a speed of 100 meters. Xu Jiaming followed with an instant noodle box in one arm and mineral water in the other hand. The expressions on his face were mixed.

    Has he ever seen the mess of the high-ranking couple? Have the times really changed?

    Wu Gang looked at the time and smiled sarcastically. ¡± aunt Wang, my legs and feet are neat enough. I can¡¯t run as fast as you in high school for 100 meters. I am really old and hale and hearty.¡±

    Wang Yuee has been kicked out of the team once. After leaving the protection of the large army, she found out how dangerous the whole street was. Many cars had zombies, and several could be seen through the window of the shop. Who knows where a zombie would come at her next second.

    After truly feeling all this, she knew very well the importance of Wu Gang¡¯s protection and never dared to use her privileges that did not exist long ago.

    Panting, she put down the bucket. She made various apologies and guarantees to Wu Gang with a flattering face. Zheng Jianguo also echoed them.

    The face is not as important as life, what¡¯s more, his face has already been lost.

    Originally, these flattering words were never used by officer¡¯s children, such as Wang Yuee, who was born with a golden key, from birth, but if she wants to say it, she still has to open her mouth. After all, the pillow person is a risk-averse who is proficient in this way.

    Facts have proved that flattering is still a skill in it. It sounds like a kind of enjoyment if you shoot it well without showing any emotion. If you shoot it poorly, you will not say how painful it is to paste a mouthful of excrement on the hemorrhoids of the horse.

    As for the flattery of the deputy director, Wu Gang is really the first time to see it, not to mention that he is now the object of being photographed.

    he has to say that Zheng¡¯s skill is very deep, knowing that it is flattering, but it sounds pleasing. In some places, he almost believed what he said, and the effect is not much worse than that of Ecstasy.

    This kind of person perhaps can really use in the future.

    However, the couple¡¯s bad habits were soon exposed, and self-reflection seemed to have deviated into pure praise. Wu Gang stopped the cross-talk impatiently and said with a straight face: ¡°If there is another time, I will not take any responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡± Zheng Jianguo has been paying close attention to Wu Gang¡¯s expression, but the boy¡¯s paralysis face has not changed from beginning to end. It was not until this sentence was uttered that he relaxed completely. It seems that he can return to the unit.

    ¡°Angkor, this food and water should be handed over to you, and you can allocate them.¡± Xu Jiaming handed the instant noodles up, and Wu Gang did not avoid them. He put them directly into his backpack in front of everyone. Seeing a box of instant noodles and several barrels of mineral water disappear out of thin air, several people who joined the team were surprised by his magic methods.

    ¡°What magic! Wu Geng, where did you hide that box of instant noodles?¡± Larisa wanted to learn from other people¡¯s name Angkor, but the pronunciation was not very accurate. Su Junjie quickly explained that she was talking about Angkor.

    ¡°It was put into a dimensional backpack.¡± Wu Gang patted the backpack on his back and said half-jokingly.

    ¡°Wu Gang is really humorous.¡± Zheng Jianguo took another shot at the right time and then was shot wildly by the Wang Dahao brothers looking at idiots. He was embarrassed.

    ¡°Zheng is really funny. Angkor told him the truth and he thought it was a joke.¡± Wang Dabiao whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at others. Angkor said the same thing when you ate roasted chicken last time. You are the same as Zheng Jianguo.¡± Wang Dahao reminds him, causing his brother to roll his eyes for a while.

    ¡°Why do you say Angkor told others directly that he was a dimensional backpack? What if people are eyeing him?¡± Wang Dabiao wondered.

    ¡°You are silly. In reality, except for people who really know about it and mental illness, where else would anyone really believe in such things as dimensional backpacks? Angkor said that everyone else laughed it off, but saved a lot of trouble.¡± Wang Dahao speculated sincerely.

    ¡°nice.¡± Wang Dabiao nodded with Larissa.

    Only then did the two brothers find out that Larissa was around them and eavesdropping. the two brothers asked together. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡°You two sneaked around. As soon as I was curious, I came.¡± Larissa spread out her hands and said she was innocent. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she immediately ran away.

    However, she seems to have some clue about her entourage status.

 Chapter 57

    Without Wang Yuee¡¯s babbling, it was much quieter along the way. They quickly crossed the pedestrian street and killed another zombie at the corner. Xu Jiaming upgraded.

    ¡°Wu¡­ Angkor, I upgraded and gave two attribute values. How do I add them?¡± Xu Jiaming, who had never played the game, felt helpless and asked Wu Gang for advice.

    Wu Gang is preparing to say to plus strength without any doubt, but on second thought, now he and Wang Dahao are both players who add strength. If Xu Jiaming is allowed to add strength too, there will be more people in the team who add some pure strength, and it is not a philosophy conference. In case of a skill book that needs to consume magic, a group of men who add some muscle will have to fight.

    ¡°In this way, you add strength and wisdom, the next level becomes tolerance and wisdom, and then the next level becomes a spirit and intelligence. Then these three ways of adding points will be replaced.¡± Wu Gang thought for a moment and said.

    If there is a large escort, the pure intelligence people will be exported to off the charts, but they are still in the stage of reclaiming wasteland. They need skills but no skills, and they need equipment but no equipment. Pure intelligence is even a little too useless, and strength, endurance, and spirit greatly improve various indicators in reality. Adding one does no harm.

    Feeling the changes brought about by the addition of a little strength to muscles, Xu Jiaming was ecstatic, while Wang Dabiao looked at him greedily and worried about his experience, which was still only half.

    ¡°A watched pot never boils, cousin.¡± Wang Dahao saw his thoughts, patted him on the shoulder, and said.

    Wang Dabiao rolled his eyes and thought to himself that you are in Grade 4. Of course, there is no hurry.

    Turning the intersection is the most famous red-light street in this city, ranging from the foot bath city on the street to the shampoo room at the end of the lane.

    With a smell of corpse mixed with the smell of inferior perfume blowing on their faces, the scene before them made all the men restless.

    the streets full of wandering beauty zombies who were slender, long hair fluttering, scantily dressed beauty, the number was around 80 to 100.

    Most of the men in the team were the old virgins and hadn¡¯t seen such a big scene. Even Zheng was completely shocked. There were so many shops on this street?

    Well, a piece of bag hip skirt with all kinds of silk is so spectacular that it is simply a leg control benefit.

    Of course, the premise is not to look at the face and some details.

    After all, these delinquent beauties have all become zombies, with red eyes and a full face of blood, and their bodies have been bitten to varying degrees. Residual limbs and broken arms abound.

    Wang Dahao made no secret of blowing a whistle. Wu Gang was stared at him at the moment because of all the female members of the team. Although he was flushed, he did not dare to these beautiful zombies.

    Only in his mind suddenly came the young man named Zhang Liang, who pinched a handful of the young female zombie buttocks, so his hands became itchy. After all, here casually pick out one would be more beautiful than that young female zombie.

    there are various sizes of breasts.

    ¡°Angkor, you said I have lived here for 20 years, but why didn¡¯t I find such a good place in our city¡­ alas, no, where is the place to hide dirt and accept dirt?¡± Su Junjie could only beat his chest and beat his feet in his heart because his girlfriend was in front of him.

    ¡°The red light street have you never heard of?¡± In fact, Wu Gang¡¯s information about this street is limited to hearing and has never seen it with his own eyes.

    ¡°I have been listening, but I always think they are joking.¡± Su Junjie¡¯s family background is not poor, but he is too strict with his family education. He can only yearn for this place that a man yearns for.

    ¡°Angkor, it was said to crackdown recently. There is not a zombie in the street.¡± Wang Dahao joked.

    ¡± do you see the quality of these women on the street? they would be otaku goddesses? Can you crackdown on the places where such women work?¡± Wu Gang turned his head and looked at Zheng, who was shooting at sensitive parts of the beautiful zombie and asked with a smile. ¡°Zheng, you can explain the laws to him.¡±

    Zheng Jianguo smiled with some embarrassment: ¡°These are all gloomy places. Where there is light, there is shadow. We should look at good places, Comrade Wu Gang.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey, what Zheng said is the main theme, I was taught. Dahao, let¡¯s go to see the good places!¡± Wu Gang said, along the direction of Zheng just now, eyeing a fat hip zombie with the strongest chest in the corpse group.

    ¡°Zheng¡¯s eyes are good! Apart from blood on her mouth, the zombie did not even have a disorderly hairstyle. It was a good place to have a rich breast and a fat hip. Haha.¡± Wu Gang patted the leader on the shoulder, and Zheng kept a kind smile.

    However, Wang Yuee did not intend to make her man feel better. Following Wu Gang¡¯s words, he tore up another sentence, ¡°Hum, I think he met some acquaintances and wanted to catch up with the past. In my opinion, leader Wu, you might as well put him into the corpse group and let the goblins suck him dry, which is a fulfillment of his thoughts.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zheng said with a livid face. ¡°It¡¯s your own thought! Where is this street and how can there be any acquaintances of mine?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Wang Yuee gave a sharp smile and summed up thousands of words in two words.

    Wu Gang looked at the two men when you set up a platform for her to dismantle them. The heart said that the couple was completely caught up.

    At this moment, Wang Dahao came up and asked, ¡°Angkor, can your bottle of Kang Shuai Fu to restore zombies to people? I have seen a beautiful woman who is most in line with my aesthetics.¡± As he said, he swallowed his mouth. ¡°My God, it is my goddess.¡±

    ¡°The goddess of the poor, the bitches of the rich, looking for a goddess in this street, are you out of your mind?¡± Wu Gang looked along with Wang Dahao¡¯s point and saw a tall beauty zombie in a bath city uniform and nine heads tall. It turns out that this boy likes this kind of Bonzi beauty. Look at that thin leg, like a matchstick, with a hyaluronic acid awl face, so thin, it is estimated that 90% of the breasts are silicone.

    ¡°I really like this kind of style, I don¡¯t care if she was a prostitute. Angkor, can your divine water save her? Ask for perfection.¡± This beautiful zombie is too similar to the anchor he is crazy about. He dreams of something to do with the anchor, even if it is a simple appointment. But for the thousands of dollars he spent, she did not even tell him the Wechat number.

    Wang Dahao asked anxiously, while Wu Gang didn¡¯t agree and said. ¡°please be mature. I am a game system, not a God system. If Kang Shuaifu can change all the zombies back, can I save the world by opening a plane and throwing water down?¡±

    Wang Dahao rubbed his hands, but he still did not give up. ¡°Angkor, can I bother you to try it? It¡¯s a big deal. When you rest at night, I¡¯ll go out to kill zombies and give you another bottle?¡±

    Wang Dahao¡¯s attitude is extremely sincere. Such a rough man even uses honorific words. It seems that he does admire this kind of woman.

    ¡°Try it, but I suggest you don¡¯t expect anything.¡± Wu Gang said, looking at the face of the net in the vast corpse group, directly releasing bewitch skills.

    ¡°Come to me!¡±

 Chapter 58

    The words sound just fell, an imperceptible strange red light fell on the net red face zombie, fleeting.

    Then the zombie unexpectedly took steps, stepping on high heels limped toward the crowd.

    This scene is really too strange, people¡¯s brains have been short-circuited for a few seconds, then an idea came out at the same time, does Wu Gang not only do magic but also hypnotize? But the object is zombies, let alone so far away.

    Only Yan Ruoxi¡¯s thinking is quite strange. She covered her mouth in great surprise and said, ¡°Oh, my God, this zombie can understand people¡¯s words?¡±

    Then others all looked at her.

    As the saying goes, beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder. Wang Dahao watched the zombie, who resembled his goddess, limp up, almost like appreciating the supermodel¡¯s catwalk. He said excitedly, ¡°Angkor, also said that you are not a God system? Even zombies listen to you.¡±

    Suddenly he thought of another great idea. He rubbed his hands quickly and asked, ¡°Angkor, can you order the female zombies all over the street to give us a hot dance, that is, the kind that dances less and fewer clothes.¡±

    However, once this obscene idea was revealed, it was immediately attacked by the eyes of all the women in the team. Wang Dahao laughed a few times and hurriedly said that he was joking.

    ¡°There are so many female comrades in our team that we have to respect women¡¯s rights, but if you really want to see it, why don¡¯t I find a group of brothers and strong men to dance for you next time?¡± Wu Gang laughed.

    ¡°Ouch, that¡¯s okay. men dance. Hurting eyes are all trivial matters. I¡¯m afraid my buttocks hurt.¡± Wang Dahao hurriedly shook his head and covered his buttocks in an exaggerated way.

    Laughing, the net red-faced zombie has walked to the front of the crowd, Wu Gang casually threw out a purification technique, three spherical lightning slowly descended around, finally disappeared in the zombie, but in addition to the deceleration effect, the zombie has no change.

    Raised his hand to make up a bewitching, took out Kang Shuai Fu from his bag, dragged the zombie shawl, and gave her a bite to feed it in. For several bewitch time in a row, there was still no response.

    Originally, it was said that it was enough to settle Wang Dahao¡¯s thoughts, but Wu Gang suddenly came to his own interest. He took out the book from his bag that he had not yet learned, hesitated repeatedly, and finally handed it to Xu Jiaming.

    Originally, he was going to recruit Xie Anqi, let her rise to a few levels and add some intelligence, and then learn this skill. He always felt that if female players played therapy, the bigger their chests were, the higher the amount of therapy would be.

    However, since it is on a whim now, let¡¯s give it to Xu Jiaming first. Anyway, the skills learned by the entourage can be recycled.

    Wang Dabiao watched Xu Jiaming take over the skill book with great greed, but when he saw the three words ¡°rejuvenation¡±, he was immediately relieved that his future plan was output from the back row. Naturally, he would not be jealous to see this treatment skill.

    Without hesitation, he immediately started the joke mode, patted Xu Jiaming on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Brother, it seems that you are going to change from a cook to a medical soldier.¡±

    Xu Jiaming was so excited that he could not take care of joking with others and casually replied, ¡°Soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty. I follow Angkor¡¯s wishes. No matter what kind of soldiers, I promise to do my best.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Wu Gang felt very satisfied with this statement and listened to the feeling of becoming a chief. ¡°Try releasing a rejuvenation technique for zombies.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Xu Jiaming locked the target somewhat cramped, raised his hand to release his skills, and then a green light, mixed with several colorful maple leaves, fell on himself.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s not you but to put it on this goddess zombie.¡± Wang Dahao patted him on the back, and his heart was due to the fact that this boy was not artillery. He was on time and might have brought his headquarters to the end with one shot.

    ¡°I¡­ I just put it on zombies. But why did the system prompt me that this skill cannot work on enemy targets?¡± Xu Jiaming was somewhat embarrassed and failed to release his skills for the first time.

    After hearing this, Wu Gang clapped his forehead. ¡°How can I forget this? Dahao, it seems that with our temporary ability, we cannot transform your goddess back. Rejuvenation is pure therapeutic skill and cannot be released to hostile targets.¡±

    Wang Dabiao comforted, ¡°Elder brother, I think this zombie is quite complete, why don¡¯t you take it?¡±

    ¡± I¡¯m not that kind of a jerk.¡± Wang Dahao took a deep look at the zombie in front of him and sighed. ¡°Alas, Angkor, I was crazy just now. I even dreamed of being the anchor for a period of time. This woman is really too much like her. Since it can¡¯t be converted back, please kill her directly. It¡¯s better than being a walking corpse.¡±

    ¡°yes.¡± Wu Gang stabbed with a spear. Facts have proved that no matter how beautiful the zombie is, it is still the same 7 experiences after all.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Dahao was still very touched. Wu Gang spent so much time on his unrealistic thoughts. Kang Shuai Fu did not say so and even took out the skill book.

    In fact, it is not the skill book that hurts Wu Gang at the moment. Just now he used five bewitches in a row. How long will it take to charge up?

    ¡°So how do we get there? The silk stockings and legs all over the floor always feel that I can¡¯t kill them.¡± Wang Dabiao asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to experience?¡± Wu gang felt some funny, this boy how to use pity to these women, let alone zombie women.

    ¡°Well, this¡­¡± Wang Dabiao weighed it over and over again and thought experience is more important.

    ¡°Let¡¯s clear it together.¡± Wu Gang is ready to start mowing mode.

    ¡°God! Please give me a weapon!¡± Before the war, Wang Dabiao made a devout wish. Larissa came to spread the gospel at the right time, but he choked her, ¡°It is better to believe Angkor and then you can have experience.¡±

    Wu Gang staggered and almost threw himself on a big-breasted zombie. He turned his head and quickly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t stand it. Incidentally, we don¡¯t believe in God.¡±

    This sentence blindfolded Larisa who frowned and tried to understand.

    With the stimulation of experience points, the adrenaline of the Wang Dahao brothers surged wildly and rushed harder than that of Wu Gang. Wu Gang was also happy to be at leisure. He stuffed Xu Jiaming with two bottles of small purification liquid medicine and asked him to pay attention to adding blood in the back row.

    The four-person team of three DPS and one treatment has taken shape.

    The experience of the four men rose bit by bit, and sable also got out of their backpacks from time to time, scurrying around among the corpses and taking back some trophies.

    Wu Gang did not look at and just put them on the backpack until he received a tube of lipstick.

    Lipstick? Why are there cosmetics in the system items?

    He looked at the items curiously and found that the lipstick icon was actually marked with a green exclamation mark. He clicked lightly and a system prompt message popped up.

    [Discovery of Mission Items: Saint Laurent 41]

    Task Requirements: This lipstick seems very important, please take it to its owner.

    Task reward: experience points in 2000. One donkey bag.

    So many experience points? Wu Gang¡¯s first reaction to seeing this reward was not to be happy but to hit a tingle in his heart. Isn¡¯t there any elite monster?

    Moreover, Saint Laurent lipstick seems to be very expensive in reality. Its owner¡¯s consuming capacity is definitely not low. Moreover, in this street, Wu Gang has guessed a general idea.

    Is it possible to save a woman who has to be a prostitute?

    However, seeing that there was also a donkey bag in the reward, which should be a dimensional backpack, his doubts were instantly eliminated and his love for the bag showed on his face.

    Click on the map and mark a gold dot indicating the location of the task in an alley far away from the main street.

    ¡°Dahao, temporarily change the route.¡± He greeted Wang Dahao, who pretended to have learned the skills of the big windmill to kill zombies, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do the task.¡±

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Do you have a task?¡± Wang Dabiao immediately leaned in excitedly. ¡°What task?¡±

    ¡°Rescue mission.¡± Although this task is to deliver things, you can¡¯t throw people thereafter delivering lipstick, so Wu Gang directly concluded that this trip was to save people.

    ¡°Save? Who can be saved here, should not be.¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s mind came up with an S-shaped hot girl.

    Seeing that the topic was about to deviate again, Zheng Jianguo coughed twice and said, ¡°The little comrade is not a local, so it may not be clear. Although there are many entertainment places in this area, there are still many regular areas.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Shu¡¯s word is good and positive.¡± Wu Gang gave him a compliment.

    They turned back 150 meters and got into an alley. They saw all kinds of livelihood stores, large and small, one by one.

    Wang Dabiao¡¯s probe came over and asked. ¡°Angkor, should we go in and search for some condoms, birth control pills, Indian divine oil, etc. I read in the doomsday article that these things are more expensive than cigarettes.¡±

    Wu Gang shook his head, ¡°I used to think so, so I took all the condoms in the supermarket under the business hotel last time, but now it seems that I don¡¯t need them at all. After all, the loser is still the loser when it comes to doomsday. Why don¡¯t I give Zheng two boxes and let him strength the relationship with his wife?¡±

    Zheng Jianguo was in some distress situation. He never thought that any younger generation would dare to joke with him like this. Just as he wanted to refuse, Wang Yuee suddenly smiled twice and said to Wu Gang, ¡°Zheng don¡¯t need this, let¡¯s leave it to you young people.¡±

    Zheng Jianguo was so shocked by this sentence, ¡°Haha. It depends on who I face.¡± This is a complete shame for Wang Yuee, and she rushed over and grabbed him by the collar, the two tore together.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Wu Gang shouted he is really not very patient with this kind of quarrel with couples.

    If marriage is a grave, then the two men are obviously highly rotten in it.

    since the leader said that, the farce ended in an instant. Both of them panted and glared at each other, anxious to chop the bones and the scriptures to relieve their anger.

    Wu Gang shook his head and turned to the couple in the team who had not yet stepped into the grave of marriage and asked, ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    When Su Junjie heard that he was going to give him a condom, his face was ashamed, but his heart was ecstatic. Since this foreign girl became his girlfriend, they have done nothing but kiss. Wu Gang helped him poke firmly at the last layer of cellophane.

    If it is really punctured, Angkor, you are my brother. He thought so, taking a quick glance at Larissa¡¯s reaction.

    he didn¡¯t expect that she looks firm and return the carton. ¡°Wu Geng, we Doodle Christians forbid premarital sex, so I will stay until the first night of my wedding.¡± Then he took Su Junjie¡¯s hand and asked affectionately, ¡°Can you respect me, Su?¡±

    Su Junjie was tearful and did not know whether it was because he still needed to keep the old virgin or whether his girlfriend was still a virgin.

    ¡°Of course I will respect it.¡± He said helplessly.

    ¡°Stay until the newly married? Don¡¯t you doodle Christians all need is to find a church when they get married? Does it seem that the priest will preside over it? It¡¯s doomsday. Where can I find these things for you?¡± Wang Dahao raised a very critical question.

    ¡°Yes, even in normal times, churches and priests are rare things, let alone doomsday now. If you have to do enough to get married, then you two are afraid of wasting your youth. Maybe you could find two monks to host the marriage?¡± Wang Dabiao said.

    As soon as Larissa heard that the two did not understand the doctrine of her religion, she was immediately ready to explain it to them. Wu Gang quickly interrupted and pretended to criticize others so as to interrupt her. ¡°The more you say it, the more outrageous it is. You two are really worried about other things. Let¡¯s find a way to solve your own bachelor problem first.¡±

    The two brothers were also afraid of being preached the gospel, so they quickly slipped down the pole built by Wu Gang, repeatedly called it yes, and then uncovered this article.

    ¡°Angkor, why don¡¯t we go in and have a look? The store looks quite large. Maybe there are many novel things.¡± Wang Dahao said cheerfully.

    ¡°taking a look around is fine, but there is no room in my bag. If you see anything strange, you can only take it yourself.¡± Wu Gang patted the backpack and said.

    This time, in order to prevent embarrassment, he simply left all the female members outside and let Zheng and Su Junjie guard them and report any situation as soon as possible.

    After the arrangement was properly made and the door lock was unlocked, four single men strode forward and filed into a sex toy store.

    A dazzling array of things is everywhere.

    All tacit understanding to check the room, a circle down, in addition to an obese zombie looked like the shop owner was stuck in the cashier can¡¯t move, no other zombie. Wang Dabiao solved the zombie, several people looked at Wu Gang, the latter also doesn¡¯t waste time, a wave of his hand said,

    ¡°Search!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± The crowd said cheerfully, and then each got into the area just looked at.

    Wang Dabiao still firmly believed in the routine in the doomsday article and felt that the condom would eventually become currency. He went straight to the condom counter. All kinds of threaded, barbed, ultra-thin, ultra-thick, smeared with Indian divine oil and equipped with battery vibrating condoms were put into a bag with extremely happy.

    Wang Dahao took an interest in all kinds of masturbators, but this thing occupied too much space and the weight of silicone was not light. In the end, he chose only one of the products that looked his favorite on the cover. Incidentally, he also slipped away a pair of silicone breasts and directly unpacked one by one. He felt great.

    Xu Jiaming is definitely the first time to enter such a place. Although he retired from the army, he is always a soldier. It seems that he finally feels that he should come in and have a look around and increase his experience.

    But where can Wang Dahao agree? Together with his cousin, he chose the largest and most simulated inflatable model for him and forced it to him.

    Xu Jiaming held the doll in his arms and wanted to cry. ¡°I am a big man, holding such a thing and running all over the street?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s doomsday. What¡¯s the problem with being perverse? I¡¯m still wearing women¡¯s pajamas, aren¡¯t I?¡± Wang Dahao said that the silicone breasts in his hand were stuffed into Xu Jiaming¡¯s hand. ¡°You just try this hand! Release your nature! Young man!¡±

    ¡°Taking away and releasing nature does not mean being unorganized and undisciplined. I¡¯d better be myself.¡± Xu Jiaming did not accept his rhetoric anyway.

    Wang Dahao failed to make another plan. Eyebrows don¡¯t wrinkle, and a new reason came up, ¡°this is not an ordinary doll, this doll¡­ can add attributes! Haha!¡±

    Sure enough, Xu Jiaming looked instantly changed. Wang Dahao thought there was a possibility and blinked at his brother.

    Wang Dabiao got the message and echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, this inflatable doll has hidden attributes, hey hey hey.¡±

    Looking at the two men echo each other, Xu Jiaming raised his eyebrows suspiciously. ¡°I read less books, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Open the item column to check the item information in a doubtful place.

    Inflatable baby (Gold Excellent Quality)

    The material selection is exquisite, the workmanship is excellent, and it will never leak. Note: Men over 150 kg are not allowed to use in XX posture!

    Spirit plus 20

    Intelligence minus 5

    ! !!

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Angkor!!!¡± Xu Jiaming saw this attribute and almost collapsed. He lifted his neck and tore open his throat with a sharp cry. The loud voice scared the Wang Dahao brothers almost sat on the ground.

    Wu Gang is squinting and smoking Chunghwa cigarette at the moment, looking carefully at a pink bunny COS outfit. Sable is napping on the plastic model. Suddenly frightened by the loud cry, it glanced at the direction of the sound source with a full face of resentment and went into the backpack.

    Wu Gang was also horrified. He almost staggered and pasted cigarette butts on his clothes.

    Taking the spear, he rushed over anxiously and saw Xu Jiaming holding an inflatable doll with his legs shaking. Next to the two brothers stood there with a face of stupid force, at a loss.

    ¡°Angkor! Quick¡­ look, Dahao found me a piece of golden equipment! Gold!¡± Xu Jiaming became more excited.

    ¡°Gold equipment?!¡± Wang Dahao and Wang Dabiao were dumbfounded instantly and then began to wonder if there was something wrong with their ears.

    Wu Gang was also surprised that such a small sex toy store had produced two pieces of wilderness equipment?

    Take the inflatable doll and check the information.

    ¡°My darling. Add 20 points of spirit?¡± He swallowed saliva, ¡°reduce 5 points of intelligence? Is there any equipment to reduce attributes?¡±

    ¡°Angkor, show me.¡± Wang Dahao took the doll eagerly. When he saw the information, he was completely blindfolded.

    He turned his head foolishly and said, ¡°Da Biao, this doll is really a piece of system equipment. Add 2¡­ 20 points of spirit.¡±

    ¡°Elder brother, I thought you were joking with Xu Jiaming just now.¡± When Wang Dabiao heard the figure of 20, he was also stunned.

    ¡°I am really in¡­¡± Before the words were finished, the doll was robbed by Xu Jiaming and held in his arms.

    He smiled at him and said, ¡°Hey hey, Dahao, you are right. I think it¡¯s time to be perverse. I took the doll.¡±

    Wang Dahao was in a distress situation. ¡°Brother, you are a therapeutic profession. This equipment reduces your intelligence by 5 points. Where did you get the blue skill? I am not smart. Even if it is reduced to negative intelligence, it doesn¡¯t matter. However, 20 points of mental strength are enough for me to clear up the zombies in this city. Please give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Eldest brother, your words are unreasonable. I think Angkor should distribute good moral integrity.¡± Wang Dabiao said.

    Wu Gang doesn¡¯t have much interest in this kind of equipment that is eye-catching and has no moral integrity. It is good to distribute it casually.

    ¡°For the time being, give Xu first. as DPS, both of you are to rush to the front of the team to cut down zombies, holding an inflatable doll on how to kill zombies freely. Moreover, the mental attribute can speed up the return to blue, and the treatment profession is the most suitable to get this. As for the problem of intelligence reduction, let¡¯s think of another way. Xu, you should add some pure intelligence first in the next few levels. If the upper limit of blue bars is too small, it is useless even if the speed of returning to blue is fast. Some high-consumption blue skills cannot even be released. ¡±

    Then he went back to the sex clothes section and packed the bunny COS into the sable¡¯s backpack.

    The fundamental reason why he showed indifference to the gold-quality inflatable doll was that his amazing value today had already been spent on this dress.

    Bunny COS (Fashion)

    Full Attribute Plus 2

    Charm Skill: Charm (5/5)

    Skill Description: Let the target fall into your beauty for 20 seconds, during which any damage to the target will interrupt the charming state.

    Full attribute bonus, also have their own skills. It¡¯s simply the best. If you want to grade it according to quality, it¡¯s not too much to grade as a piece of gold equipment.

    But he was worried about who to equip.

    Li Jia? Although there are mature bunnies on the playboy, Li Jia belongs to the elegant mature woman, and this frivolous dress is obviously not suitable for her to wear.

    Larissa? It seems that she can¡¯t wear it either. Although she is blond and blue-eyed, and has a good figure, after all, she has a boyfriend. Su Junjie might unwilling to let her wear this kind of costume.

    He considered all the women in the team except Wang Yuee, but in the end, there was no suitable candidate.

    Does he have to put it in the backpack for such gourmet equipment?

    Then he saw Xu Jiaming, who was holding an inflatable doll and indulging in it.

    The skeleton is smaller, the skin is fair, the face is delicate, and even the stubble is neater than them.

    On second thought, he had been work in the cookhouse and could cook. Now he is the exclusive treatment profession which is for girls.

    Shit, is there a more ready-made crossdresser than him?!

    ¡°Haha! Xu!¡± He took out this cloth and walked over to pat Xu Jiaming on the shoulder.

    ¡°What is the matter, Angkor?¡± Xu Jiaming did not notice the smell of conspiracy floating in the air.

    ¡°Xu, there is a good thing here. Look at it first.¡± He handed over the fashion.

    Xu Jiaming took the clothes curiously, pink leather low-cut high-fork swimsuit, white fishing net stockings, and a pair of curled pink rabbit ears.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a woman¡¯s dress?¡± He looked at the information and then shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Wang Dahao brothers came here quickly.

    Xu Jiaming handed over the clothes and then reaped their surprise without any doubt.

    ¡°Angkor, this store should not be a hidden equipment library? Why are there so many top-quality equipments?¡± Wang Dabiao just sighed with emotion that he didn¡¯t have interests in women¡¯s equipment, and he couldn¡¯t wear it even if it was the best.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take another turn. Maybe there is some best equipment.¡± Wang Dahao did not hesitate to plunge into the shelves, rummaging wildly, checking the instructions one by one, and trying to find another piece of equipment.

    Wang Dabiao handed the clothes back to Wu Gang, and Wu Gang gave it to Xu Jiaming. His face looked mysterious.

    Xu Jiaming thought for a moment, immediately understood, stuffed these clothes into his bag.

    Wu Gang said that the backpack was full, and giving it to him must mean that he should keep it.

    However, Wu Gang shook his head and said, ¡°This equipment is very good. It is too wasteful to put in your backpack. Now the three of you are making up your entourage. Dahao and Dabiao will definitely not be able to wear it. so¡­¡±

    Xu Jiaming was surprised. ¡°Angkor, don¡¯t you want me to wear it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, BINGO. Didn¡¯t you just say that you need to find a way to increase your intelligence value? The way is good. It is ready-made.¡± Wu Gang said with a smile.

    ¡°Angkor, this is a bit too difficult for me.¡± Xu Jiaming wry smile way. ¡°I would be scolded

    for transvestism.¡±

    ¡°Why, I think you are good in women¡¯s clothing.¡± Wu Gang continued to persuade him.

    Wang Dabiao looked up and down and suddenly agreed with Wu Gang¡¯s point of view: ¡°Ugly men wearing women¡¯s clothing are transvestites, while beautiful men wearing women¡¯s clothing are called crossdresser. Brother, wear it. I support you.¡±

    Xu Jiaming was in a distress situation. ¡°Are you praising me? There is no one who would praise a man is a beauty.¡±

    Wu Gang saw that he was reluctant to wear the cloth, so he asked Wang Dabiao to get some wig on the shelves.

    Pick a black long straight wig to put on him, ¡°if others can¡¯t find you are a man, naturally no one will call you a transvestite. Go quickly, there is a dressing room, this cloth is very convenient, don¡¯t take off the clothes under, directly put on the body will automatically cover the other clothes.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll try.¡± Xu Jiaming entered the dressing room reluctantly and closed the door.

 Chapter 61

    After a short and long wait, Wang Dahao finally gave up the treasure hunt and came to join them.

    ¡°Where is Xu Jiaming?¡± He asked, his voice just fell and the dressing room door opened.

    Wearing a wig, stepping on a pair of pink high heels and a bunny costume, Xu Jiaming came out with his legs gripped. He was eager to see how shameful his women¡¯s clothing was, so as soon as he came out, he turned to look at the mirror on the dressing room door.

    Then his ass faces the three men behind him.

    There may be many answers to the use of high heels, but at the moment one of them is obvious, that is, its hip lifting effect is absolutely unparalleled in the world. Apart from all kinds of showgirls and movies, the three old virgins have never seen such upturned buttocks.

    Wang Dabiao was thirsty and looked away from the ass awkwardly. He poked Wu Gang with his elbow and said, ¡°Angkor, your eyes are sharp enough. How can you see that he is a crossdresser?¡±

    At the moment, Wu Gang also glanced at the ceiling and gave a dry smile. ¡°What is my sharp eyes. My starting point is very pure, that is, I am afraid it is too wasteful for no one to wear this equipment.¡±

    Wang Dahao looked at the figure who could score 9 points and said thoughtfully, ¡°Angkor, you are even opening the door to the new world. In case Xu Jiaming is addicted to wearing women¡¯s clothes¡­ This clothing does not cover the body. If you watch it all day long, it will easily lose your life.¡±

    At this moment, Xu Jiaming turned around tearfully, covering his hands on his chest and unwilling to move them.

    ¡°What, brother, why are you covering your chest? Is it chilly to wear women¡¯s clothes because there is nothing to pad your chest?¡± Wang Dahao raised his eyebrows and said.

    ¡°No, this dress seems strange.¡± Xu Jiaming said and took his hand away from his chest.

    The two big breasts were in front of them, and the three of them said the fuck at the same time.

    Xu Jiaming had an unfathomable career line on his chest, and it was no problem to insert a mobile phone. As for the size, it is enough for two sable to play sumo wrestling on it.

    ¡°Angkor¡­ I can¡¯t wear this dress. It¡¯s too shameful. I can¡¯t afford to have my own breast enlargement effect.¡± As he spoke, he headed for the dressing room.

    Wu Gang smacked his tongue and said nothing. It¡¯s just a piece of equipment. There is no need to force anyone. The main question is, will leave such a crossdresser on the team increase the risk of becoming gay?

    ¡°Angkor, why has this costume changed people?¡± Wang Dahao asked.

    ¡°Denaturation is a bit exaggerated. It is estimated that it can automatically adjust certain specific parts.¡±

    Moments later, Xu Jiaming came out and regained the appearance of sunshine youth. Give the clothes back to Wu Gang and fold his hands. Please. ¡°Let¡¯s help me with one thing. Don¡¯t say anything to others.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all right.¡± The three men smiled cunningly.

    Before leaving, Wang Dahao casually said, ¡°Brother, if you want to be a fake anchor before doomsday, it will definitely be popular.¡±

    Xu Jiaming gave a wry smile, ¡°Come on, my mother will kill me.¡±

    Out of the store, in addition to Wu Gang, the other three people¡¯s appearance is really some conspicuous.

    Xu Jiaming was holding an inflatable doll with an equal body. Wang Dahao was holding a mass of white unidentified objects in both hands. He also had a masturbator pinned to his waist. Wang Dabiao carried two large plastic bags full of all kinds of condoms.

    Wu Gang did not talk too much and directly called the crowd to continue their departure.

    ¡°Team Leader Wu, it¡¯s almost 1 o¡¯clock, otherwise, let¡¯s find a place to eat first?¡± Wang Yuee was a little hungry.

    ¡°Well, is it almost 1 o¡¯clock?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s spirit is several times higher than that of normal people. He doesn¡¯t feel hungry for the time being. He scans around and everyone looks forward to it. He ordered to rest in situ for 20 minutes.

    He took out instant noodles and mineral water from his bag, as well as the small aluminum pot he bought in the outdoor goods store, and casually found some combustible materials to make a fire in the street, ready to cook instant noodles to eat. But after lighting for half a day, the flames were not very strong and even the water could not be boiled. Wang Dahao suggested finding some petrol to pour on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s too far away from the main street. It takes 30 to 40 minutes at a time. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Wang Dabiao said.

    At this moment, Wu Gang suddenly remembered that he still had food-making skills. Yes, the food rubbed out by food-making skills can not only be full but also restore physical strength. Why bother to make a fire and cook?

    Don¡¯t say much, just start rubbing.

    The fog dissipated and a basket of black round pimples appeared on the ground.

    ¡°What is this? Should it not be that there is still a chance of failure in food making?¡± Wu Gang frowned and picked up one and smelled it. It tasted good.

    Check items.

    Hot baked potatoes: It tastes good, and eating one must be enough.

    ¡°Ouch, it turned out to be a potato. Everyone will not be busy for a while.¡± He called several people who were still trying to light the fire, pointed to the basket on the ground, and said, ¡°One by one, once is enough.¡±

    The crowd picked up the black potatoes and did not know how to eat.

    At this moment, Zheng Ju laughed like seeing treasure. ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t this burning potato? I haven¡¯t seen it for many years.¡± He didn¡¯t care about the black ash outside, wiped it with his hand, blew a few more breaths, and bit it down directly.

    ¡°I really miss the taste.¡± Zheng Ju chewed the potatoes with his eyes closed and his face intoxicated. After eating one bite, he smiled and introduced to other people who were still watching, ¡°even your post-90s generation has never seen this thing. This is called burning potato. First, dig a small earth kiln, add some corncobs and firewood, and set the fire. After the open fire is over, then put the potatoes in it, cover it with soil, and wait for more than ten minutes to dig it out. Try it quickly, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Although Li Jia is not young, she did not grow up in the countryside and is still relatively unfamiliar with this kind of food.

    Wu Gang did eat a baked potato, but it was only burned in Grandma¡¯s stove. It was not so dark. He did not see the kind of excavation kiln described by Zheng.

    Everyone learned from Zheng to blow ash first and then eat, but Wang Yuee directly peeled off the black shell outside.

    ¡°It was really delicious.¡± They took a mouthful and then they found that they could not stop at all.

    ¡°It is indeed better than what is burned in the stove.¡± Wu Gang was eating potatoes when he suddenly missed his family.

    There are still two blocks to go, and he will definitely be home by five o¡¯clock.

    he hopes everything is all right.

    ¡°Systematic food is really amazing. I felt hungry before I ate the last bite, but after the whole meal, I found that I was full.¡± Wang Dahao had a good appetite, but this time he was fed by a potato that was not as big as his fist. It was somewhat incredible.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be full.¡± Wu Gang asked again, and the answer was the same. All were full. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Turning a junction, the crowd arrived at the community where the task gold point was located.

    However, the situation ahead does not seem to be very good.

 Chapter 62

    they saw a muscle giant zombie more than two meters high, is leading a dozen zombies in the gate of the community after a group of fleeing survivors, the screams of the crowd mixed with the roar of zombies, abnormal ear.

    ¡°Angkor¡­¡± Wang Dahao clenched his axe nervously and a line of cold sweat flowed down from his sideburns. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Wu Gang secretly scolded the task of rewarding so much experience. It is impossible for you to get it.

    Quickly view the target.

    The security guard (especially strong)

    HP: 3000

    Skill: Savage Collision

    Skill Description: Launch a lethal attack on the enemy in a straight line, with 5 seconds of power storage and a distance of 200 meters.

    ¡°Another elite monster.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s mood was complex when looking at the zombie which was like the tyrant in the biochemical crisis, and doesn¡¯t know where to start. The security guard¡¯s blood volume can be almost three times more than that of the dean. Now he and Wang Dahao have systematic weapons. If he wants to kill this elite monster, it is estimated that he will be injured.

    Opening the map, the gold dot of the mission target did not move, indicating that the person to be saved was not in this group.

    So, should he save the person?

    Just in the struggle, Xu Jiaming said anxiously, ¡°Angkor, let¡¯s hurry over and save people. It will be too late.¡±

    ¡°Do we save or not?¡± He turned to Wang Dahao brothers and asked.

    Wang Dabiao shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°You are the leader of the team. I listen to you. I would fight to upgrade if you agree to save them.¡±

    However, Wang Dahao, who has experienced the dean¡¯s methods, is slightly unintelligent at the moment. Fighting monsters and upgrading? It seems that his brother has no idea how fierce the elite monster is.

    ¡°Angkor, this elite monster is 3000 blood, have we done it? The loss-making business is not worthwhile. It¡¯s really not worth it. We can wait for the front to stop and We¡¯ll go in around.¡± He said.

    ¡°Stop? Did I hear correctly? With so many lives, do you use this word?¡± Xu Jiaming looked at him incredibly.

    Wang Dahao shook his head. ¡°Brother, this is Doomsday. The standing points can be correct. However, being too kind is absolutely undesirable. We must abide by the principle of doing what we can to save people, otherwise there is no difference between it and death.¡±

    Xu Jiaming grabbed Wu Gang by the sleeve again and looked forward to him, but Wu Gang was very much in favor of Wang Dahao¡¯s statement. ¡°The scene over there is too chaotic and there are many people in our team. Once we are washed away by zombies, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is not too late to put the people in the team in place before saving them. It depends on their destiny.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up.¡± Xu Jiaming stamped his feet in a hurry.

    Wu Gang scanned the surrounding buildings and found a lottery room with security doors. ¡°Dahao, you lead the others to the lottery room next to you. After cleaning, let them block the door and don¡¯t come out. We will wait for you outside.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Wang Dahao then rushed over to push open the unlocked door and plunged into it.

    After persuading Su Junjie and Larissa to leave, Wu Gang took out the bunny dress and said with a serious face, ¡°There is no one now. you change into this dress, I think most of this elite monster won¡¯t be influenced by bewitching skills. Then you can try charm to see if it is useful.¡±

    Xu Jiaming hesitated a little, took the clothes and put them on his body three or two times. This time, except for a pair of white rabbits, even his long black hair was automatically equipped.

    Wu Gang consciously moved his eyes. This boy had no sense of disobedience without makeup after wearing women¡¯s clothing. If he wore makeup, it would be great.

    Soon, several people received 3 messages plus experience points. It seems that Wang Dahao has already solved the zombies inside.

    ¡°First, divert those wannabes from the elite monster.¡± Wu Gang said that and he was ready to take out the Sanitary Napkin bomb in his bag, but the plan could not catch up with the change. Some of the people who fled for their lives in the courtyard of the community found several people in Wu Gang. Their survival instinct made them want to come here to seek help, so those people turned around and ran straight towards them.

    And the security guards and zombies who followed naturally made a 90-degree turn and roared after them.

    ¡°God damn it, don¡¯t come here!¡± Wu Gang shouted, but how could those people give up the last straw?

    His heart called a bitter wow, his weapon is a spear, the least good at close combat, once trapped in the corpse group surrounded, it is not as useful as ordinary kitchen knives.

    After being targeted by zombies, sanitary napkin bomb lost its function, how to distract these ordinary zombies, his brain is blank, there is no way.

    ¡°It¡¯s really killing me, Angkor. This kind of corpse tide is coming directly. Even if armored vehicles can¡¯t hold on, let¡¯s hurry and sneak away!¡± The corpse tide ran wildly, even the ground trembled slightly. Wang Dabiao only felt that his legs were weak, and there was no idea to fight.

    Xu Jiaming also looked at the dense crowd foolishly and had no idea.

    ¡°Retreat.¡± Wu Gang made a quick decision and led the two men into the lottery room. He quickly locked the door and piled up all the furniture that could be used to block the door at the door.

    ¡°Dahao!¡± He shouted to the second floor, ¡°Come down and block the door!¡±

    Wang Dahao has the highest strength value in this team for the time being, so there should be no problem in blocking the corpse tide from hitting the door.

    Moments later, bloody Wang Dahao led Li Jia down from the second floor.

    ¡°Brother, why are you so embarrassed?¡± Wang Dabiao asked with concern.

    ¡°Damn it, I really saw a ghost just now. I met mother and son zombies.¡± Wang Dahao said he wanted Kang Shuai Fu from Wu Gang. Li Jia was bitten.

    ¡°What the hell is the mother and son corpse?¡± Wang Dabiao was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pregnant woman with a big belly. I went forward after I got rid of the axe. I didn¡¯t expect when Li Jia passes by, a baby zombie jumps out of the pregnant woman¡¯s belly and bites her calf with one bite.¡±

    Wu Gang leaned over to examine the wound and was instantly startled. what? there are two rows of clear tooth marks on her legs. He was shocked. ¡°Where did the fetus get its teeth?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is after the corpse changes that the development speed is accelerated?¡± Li Jia looked at Wu Gang holding her calf and said crimson.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Kang Shuai Fu can disperse the body poison, drink it will be all right. You go up and stay first, it¡¯s not safe here.¡± Wu Gang said, Li Jia, nodded with a smile, gave him a deep look, and went upstairs.

    ¡°Angkor, what¡¯s going on outside and how did you get in?¡± Wang Dahao wiped the blood on his face and asked.

    ¡°Damn it, I was just ready to divert the small zombies around the elite monster, but a man with mocking talent took all zombies and rushed towards here. The tide of corpses is almost coming, you are ready to against the door!¡± Wu Gang¡¯s voice just fell, only to hear a crazy hammer outside the door.

    Haven¡¯t wait for the people outside the door to say a word of help, just listen to a shriek and zombie chew tear body voice.

    The four men looked at the security door with dignity. Their eyes seemed to penetrate the iron gate and saw the bloody scene outside the door.

    they don¡¯t know how long it took, the outside gradually quieted down. Xu Jiaming looked at Wu Gang tentatively. He just shook his head and gave him a gesture of hiss.

    Three minutes passed, five minutes passed.

    Is the tide of bodies dispersing? The crowd was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°Bang!¡±

    A huge force knocked on the security door, and the security door immediately sunk into a deep pit the size of an iron pan.

    ¡°It¡¯s the elite monster!¡± Wu gang roar, at the same time, all the ordinary zombies outside the door hiss to give him harmony. They can¡¯t wait to die, the security door in the security guard zombie¡¯s attacking can¡¯t last three rounds, they have been forced to have to fight.

    ¡°Da Hao and Da Biao, you two hold the door, Jia Ming, you and I go to the second floor!¡±

 Chapter 63

    Wu Gang turned three steps into one step, rubbing and running to the second floor. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the security guard punched the security door again. The whole house trembled with it. The quality of the roof project hanging from the roof did not seem to be a good quality. Several pieces fell off immediately. The crowd screamed and fled. Wang Yuee was hit red-handed.

    Dust filled the air. Su Junjie, who had already put on a mask, still coughed. He leaned over and asked. ¡°Angkor, what¡¯s going on outside?¡±

    Wu Gang stared out of the window and had no time to answer the question. He just shouted to keep others away from the window.

    ¡°Angkor, what shall we do now?¡± Xu Jiaming, dressed as a bunny, followed anxiously and stood by the window looking out together. His voice was not loud, so he didn¡¯t sound much like a man.

    At this time, people noticed that there was still such a beautiful woman in high heels and sexy stockings in the room. A common question appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.

    When did the leader save another person?

    And such a sexy beauty. Su Junjie glanced at her buttocks with a pleasant glance and felt heartache. The pain caused by pneumonia was relieved at once.

    This beautiful woman is simply his love, and there is a vague idea of meeting and hating each other late.

    Wu Gang observed the enemy situation outside the house, but his heart was filled with joy.

    he didn¡¯t expect this elite monster to be tall, but his IQ is not very high. With his size, he can climb up the house directly from the second floor. However, his common sense seems to be fixed at the time when he is a human being. He thinks that he must go through the gate to enter the house.

    So he insisted on shouting angrily while bending over and raising his fists to hit the security door continuously. By the way, he exposed his muscular neck and protruding spine to Wu Gang, who was standing on the second floor.

    Is this the rhythm of the linkage of ¡°the attacking giant¡±? It¡¯s a pity that there is no three-dimensional motor device. he doesn¡¯t know if it will be a critical strike if it is directly aimed at the elite zombie¡¯s back neck. He pushed open the window, raised his spear, and pointed it at the gap between the two cervical vertebrae of the security guard.

    Minus 50! Strike the Scarlet Letter!

    ¡°Ow!!!¡± The security guard roared with pain and immediately looked up, but Wu Gang poked the spear in the zombie neck vertebra before he could pull it out.

    So he was brought with a spear and began to draw a circle rapidly upward with the top of the spear as the center of the circle.

    Seeing that the circle was about to be drawn outside the window, Wu Gang made a quick move with a difficulty coefficient of 5.0. He grabbed the spear and turned it around, his head and feet turned upside down, and his feet firmly stepped on the upper window frame.

    In an instant, he only felt that his waist and knees were bearing a huge force in vain as if the weight of a car was pressing on his back. Fortunately, the strength bonus played a role at the moment. Although the pressure was great, it was still acceptable, but there was a slight crack in the cement in front of the window frame. It was not clear how long it would last.

    The security guard had a spear tip inserted in his cervical spine. Naturally, he could not feel any better. He growled and held out his hands to pull it out.

    However, the spear has almost been folded into an arc, one end firmly stuck in the bone socket, and it cannot be pulled out at all, causing it to flick from side to side in pain.

    One person and one body are so deadlocked.

    Apart from brain congestion and uncomfortable knees and waist, Wu Gang was relatively relaxed. He was happy to see the continuous injuries of 20 and 20 minus on the head of the security guard.

    he wishes he could kill the rare elite monster like this.

    However, things cannot be so simple. Security guards are not stupid. When the health value dropped to 2500, he bent down again and made a sprint.

    ¡°No, he was about to use skills.¡± Wu Gang said, that skill is called brutal collision, and it is accompanied by a fatal attack.

    According to his blood volume, he naturally does not believe that there will be an attack that can kill him with one blow. The problem is that there is still a room full of ordinary people behind him, and even if the skill cannot hit people this time, a building of this quality will definitely be hard to hit.

    When the time comes and the wall collapses, the ordinary zombies crowd in, the situation would be the worst.

    There are only 5 seconds of energy storage, leaving him little time to think.

    Release bewitch! Let the security guard turn around!

    The ¡°invalid target¡± system sent such a prompt that the security guard was not influenced by bewitching. At the moment, he had no time to let Xu Jiaming try whether the charm could take effect.

    The spear disappeared out of thin air. Wu Gang swirled 360 degrees in the air and landed firmly on the ground without any extra emotion. He held the window frame with one hand and jumped down from the second floor.

    ¡°Angkor!¡± Behind came Xu Jiaming¡¯s screams.

    At the foot of the vast corpse group, zombies all smelled the smell of the living in the direction of the top of the head, all raised their heads and stretched out pairs of bloody hands towards him. This scene is very much like the scene of a rock concert.

    Wu Gang suddenly regretted that others jumped into the crowd with faith, while he jumped into the corpse tide. It¡¯s also handsome. he always feels something is wrong.

    Although he was wearing a lock armor, he was not sure whether the other party could really break his defense when he could not sure the enemy¡¯s attack power.

    Fortunately, IQ went online in time. He instantly took out the inflatable mattress he bought in the outdoor goods store from his backpack and placed it under his feet, ready to accept the positive impact with the corpse tide.

    A second later, the dense corpse group firmly caught him and the double air mattress under his feet.

    Zombies want to pull through the mattress to catch the living above, so a pair of hands began to surge like the tide, the mattress also likes a raft slowly forward.

    Time does not wait, pretend to be forced now.

    He stood up, like a sailor standing in the bow, looking at the distance with determination. The windswept across his face and BGM sounded gradually in his heart.

    A corner of the ice, snickering; The dangerous dark tide is in encirclement and suppression.

    A goal without Goal ~

    Even the sable did not miss this opportunity to have a close-up. It got out of his backpack and jumped onto his shoulder. One person and one sable stood on top of the corpse tide. The giant rare elite volunteered to act as a human flesh background. At the moment, any picture can be taken as a screen saver.

    However, Xu Jiaming on the second floor was the only one who could see such a high-profile and handsome man, and to tell the truth, he really didn¡¯t even have any thoughts of appreciation.

    What a waste!

    ¡°Be careful, Angkor!¡± He shouted anxiously on the second floor. At the moment, the security guard had turned around and locked the target again. As the power was about to complete, his body was already covered with a strange dark color.

    BGM stopped abruptly. Before Wu Gang could turn his head to judge the direction of the collision, he only felt a hurricane blowing wildly behind him and instinctively flying to the side. However, he still felt that he had been hit by a truck in the lower back.

    On this flight, he only felt that he had stayed in the air for a long time, and then a wall caught him unfriendly.

    First, his back was hit, and now his chest was firmly touched on the wall. Wu Gang felt that his whole body was almost scattered.

    He vomited a mouthful of blood and found that he had experienced a brutal collision and had lost 25 points of blood.

    ¡°what the fuck, it is no wonder that the system dares to claim to be a fatal attack. My defense is so high, and I only bear the impact on the side, but I lost so much blood.¡±

    Turning to look at the building across the street, the wall and the house collapsed. The dust was soaring into the sky. He gulped and swallowed saliva. Fortunately, he jumped down just now, otherwise¡­

    Just thinking about it, there was a warm feeling flowing through his body, plus 8, and a green number came out of his head.

    It is Xu Jiaming¡¯s rejuvenation technique.

    Wu Gang instantly felt that his body pain had been reduced by more than half, struggling to stand up and waving to the bunny on the second floor in the distance with a smile. ¡°GOOD JOB! Sweetheart!¡±

    Hearing the name of sweetheart, Xu Jiaming¡¯s cheeks turned red and he raised his hand and began to sing the second rejuvenation technique.

 Chapter 64

    Looking at the security guard again, there was no movement after hitting the house. Wu Gang looked through the dust and saw it leaning half of its body in a piece of ruins, motionless. Looking at its status bar, there was an extra state of fatigue inside.

    Fatigue: The security guard felt tired after releasing the brutal collision and could not move for 2 minutes. Any injury suffered during this period will be increased by 100%.

    And the ordinary zombies around the security guard also moved closer to him one after another at the moment, lifting the blockade of the lottery shop.

    ¡°what the hell, not at this time, more when? Dahao! Come out and start work!¡± He gave a loud roar at the lottery shop.

    Wang Dahao had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. The door opened instantly and he rushed at the buttocks of the corpses with an axe.

    ¡°Start work¡­ !¡± Axe fiercely split, a zombie skull was cut off more than half, like a car hit by a fire hydrant spraying blood, slowly fell down.

    Wu Gang also started the mowing incomparable mode, two people in tandem, in less than 2 minutes to clean up all the 27to 28 zombies.

    Seeing that the security guards were about to lift his hard and straight state, Wu Gang¡¯s eyes were sharp and he understood that this must not be used as a BOSS¡¯s place, otherwise, a brutal collision between the security guards and the lottery shop would be destroyed by the regiment.

    He rushed to the lottery shop and shouted to let Xu Jiaming jump down directly. There was no time for him to take the stairs. Xu Jiaming hesitated slightly and leaped lightly over the window sill. Wu Gang caught him underneath.

    Well, the thigh feel of silk stockings is really good. This is Wu Gang¡¯s first feeling when he caught the pseudo-bunny.

    It¡¯s a pity that he is a straight man.

    Xu Jiaming reluctantly smiled awkwardly. In fact, he could have brought his own forward roll stilling force to achieve a perfect landing. Unexpectedly, he was caught directly by Wu Gang.

    It is really an embarrassment.

    Needless to say, the three men ran towards the courtyard of the community together. As a result, as soon as they started running, the security guard stood up wobbly and leisurely, dumped his bloated head, looked around for the target, locked Wu Gang again, and began to chase them with big steps.

    Xu Jiaming wears high heels, but he runs the fastest of the three. This picture is too disobedient.

    Wu Gang joked as he ran: ¡°You can still run at this speed with such high heels. Vimi supermodel is not as good at high heels as you are.¡±

    Xu Jiaming hurriedly turned back to Wu Gang and explained, ¡°How is that possible? Now I still feel like wearing flat-bottomed sneakers on my feet. I don¡¯t know the exact principle.¡±

    ¡°You two really have a state of mind. Can you tell me how to solve the big guy behind you first?¡± Wang Dahao ran the slowest. He could already feel the amplitude of the ground behind him getting bigger and bigger.

    ¡°The weakness of this rare elite zombie is on his back neck. We have to find a way to lead him to a place with a relatively large terrain difference. Then I will attract his attention. Dahao, you will attack his back neck from a height.¡± Wu Gang said.

    ¡°Poor terrain? Let¡¯s go there!¡± Xu Jiaming saw a rockery more than five meters high and led the two men to run past.

    After being in place, Wang Dahao began to climb the rockery without saying anything, while Xu Jiaming was as far away from the battlefield as possible. Wu Gang asked him to keep his target within the scope of rejuvenation.

    ¡°Take the call and eat a poke from me!¡± The zombie body muscles like Hulk, let a person not have any interested, Wu Gang simply to that, is a man will have weaknesses to attack.

    However, the effect was not very obvious. The security guard only had a scarlet letter minus 23 on his head, and his expression did not show any pain.

    Is it true that after he became bigger, the younger brother was still in the original size, and as a result, he inadvertently developed the final meaning of the Golden Bell Jar and his dick was hidden?

    With a loud roar, the security guard launched an attack. He bent down and grabbed him forward. Wu Gang rolled sideways and hid in the past.

    The backhand received another kick. Wu Gang retreated a few steps and he failed again.

    Although the security guard¡¯s attack was very slow, it was absolutely hurt once he was hit, and he didn¡¯t want to feel the feeling of broken bones all over his body again.

    The security guards could not reach him, and Wu Gang did not dare to attack him in close quarters. He could only walk around with all kinds of snakeskin and went around the column to pull the security guards around like the King of Qin.

    The game of cat and mouse continued in this way.

    ¡°Dahao, are you in place?!¡± Three minutes later, Wu Gang looked at the rockery and there was still no one on the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Angkor, this rockery is full of moss, wet and slippery, and it is not easy to climb.¡± Wang Dahao really felt that he had no strength to make, and it was too uncomfortable to hold his breath.

    ¡°Angkor, it¡¯s really not possible. Let¡¯s fight with him directly. What are you afraid of if you have treatment?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t behave in such a way, I just poked him in the crotch only lost 20 points of blood, directly fight with him would cause a lot of hurts and spend much time, and his damage skill is extremely high, I wear defense plus 10 scales but still lost 25 points of blood. You hurry up and climb.¡± Wu Gang said that he suddenly thought that the security guard would stretch out his hand to his neck to arrest people. He added, ¡°When the time comes, you will cut an axe and jump down immediately. Don¡¯t be greedy for output. In case you are caught, we are just a little skeleton, and the security guard will pinch it just like you are playing with the two silicone breasts.¡±

    After pulling the security guard for nearly 2 minutes, Wang Dahao finally reached the top, ¡°Angkor! Pull it over!¡±

    ¡°Too slow!¡± Wu Gang scolded, this kind of walking monster is extremely laborious, and the zombie still has nearly 2,500 blood, at this speed to hit when.

    He turned and ran towards the rockery. Just as the security guard exposed his black-blooded back neck, Wang Dahao held up his axe and jumped up. For such a moment, he had the elegant demeanor of Grom Hellscream.

    After firmly cutting off a large piece of back neck meat, Wang Dahao slashed another axe at the bone.

    Minus 40! Minus 63!

    Two crit scarlet letters came out of the security guard¡¯s head.

    ¡± What a high injury! It was indeed a weakness!¡± Wang Dahao was startled by his injuries.

    So Wu Gang¡¯s orders to him not to be greedy for export were thus forgotten.

    An axe hits down, causing another 50 damage.

    ¡°Jump down!¡± Wu Gang said it was bad, the boy saw that he can out of the critical strike and he really didn¡¯t want to come down.

    However, Wang Dahao was about to leave but his two big hands firmly grasped him.

    Then the sharp pain of a fractured femoral head spread all over the body.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Wang Dahao cried out in pain.

    ¡°Shit.¡± Wu Gang takes the spear to have a sharp stab at the security guard, but at the moment its attention seemed to be all shifted to this funny little thing in his hand, ignoring the attack at his feet.

    It continued to squeeze its hands, and blood had already flowed out of Wang Dahao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Treat quickly!¡± He shouted at Xu Jiaming.

    ¡°No! Jia Ming, release the charm quickly!¡± He suddenly remembered the charging skills of fashion and prayed 800 times in his heart. It must be effective.

    only seeing Xu Jiaming shamefully made a kiss. The security guard had a few hearts on his head and threw away Wang Dahao in his hand. He just stood there and shook his head with a face of intoxication.

    ¡°Good job!¡± Wu Gang quickly looked at the security guard¡¯s status bar. The charm skill, which lasted for 20 seconds, could only work for 8 seconds on rare elites.

    He ran over to convince Wang Dahao and poured him a bottle of recovery medicine.

    Wang Dahao¡¯s face improved, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled shyly. ¡°Angkor, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still greedy for export.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, can you still fight? Let¡¯s kill him first.¡± Wu Gang asked.

    Wang Dahao broke free from his help, swung his arms, and smiled confidently. ¡°Blood bottles are not for nothing, Angkor! We will fight him again for 800 rounds!¡±

    ¡°Haha! a real man!¡±

 Chapter 65

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste the last two seconds.¡± Wu Gang crossed his fingers, built a human ladder, and stood under the huge body of the security guard.

    Wang Dahao got the message and stepped on it with one foot. He was just about to take off with a loud roar, but before the flying word was exported, Wu Gang tried his best to lift it up. He instantly turned into a virtual shadow and jumped out.

    After a while, from the sky came a heart-rending cry, ¡°Angkor! I am afraid of heights! What are you doing so hard?!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Sorry!¡± Wu Gang put his hands on his eyes and looked up. He saw a figure falling rapidly at a height of 10 meters.

    The charm of the security guard was relieved, while Wang Dahao also staged a split from the sky at high altitude.

    Wu Gang did not dare to pull the security guard away. He was afraid that Wang Dahao would fall down and directly hit the ground. It was better not to create that kind of embarrassment.

    In order for the security guard to stand in the same place and wait for the big strike, he could only drill around under the crotch of the other party, although he could be caught by the security guard at any time.

    A few seconds later, Wang Dahao returned from the sky with clouds, but his dancing posture in the air too damaged the atmosphere.

    He cried out, instinctively trying to use the axe to slow down.

    At the moment, Wu Gang just got back to the front from the anus, and the security guard stood erect with great cooperation.

    ¡°Give me¡­ reduce! Speed! Ah!¡± Wang Dahao cut an axe on the back neck of the security guard, then incarnated a human flesh zipper and performed a skin-breaking operation on the security guard from top to bottom along the direction of the spine.

    Amid the huge roar of pain from the security guard, a string of huge scarlet letters poured out frantically from his head.

    Minus 80 minus 50 minus 90 minus 30¡­

    Wu Gang and Xu Jiaming were shocked. The damage was so high?

    However, Wang Dahao did not have extra attention to appreciate his DPS, which was so high, because his plan to slow down the security guard with an axe did not seem to be very successful. He saw that his buttocks were about to hit the ground. Suddenly, he remembered the technical essentials of forwarding roll taught by the PE teacher on the second day of junior high school.

    However, on second thought, he still forgets it. In case the forward roll fails, his head will fall to the ground.

    Hard landing decision, 3, 2, 1.

    There was a feeling of coccygeal vertebra fragmentation from the buttocks. He sat on the ground sobbing, but for a moment he could not stand up from the ground.

    Xu Jiaming¡¯s rejuvenation technique was released in time, and Wang Dahao, who fell half a tube of blood, struggled to stand up.

    Looking up at the security guard, the good news is that the security guard did not reach out to catch him. The bad news is that the security guard is building up his strength.

    ¡°It is a barbaric collision! Run straight! The skill range is only 200 meters!¡± With the outbreak of a set of rebellious events in Wang Dahao, they successfully grabbed the hate value of the security guards, and Wu Gang immediately shouted a reminder.

    Five seconds say short is not short, say long is not long.

    However, it was obviously not enough for Wang Dahao to run out for 200 meters. He endured the pain of the coccygeal vertebra and rushed out. Turning his head and glancing at it, he found that the security guard had readjusted the range of skill release according to the direction he ran out.

    ¡°Bitter! It¡¯s a target-targeting skill! I can¡¯t hide!¡± He can only be ready to fly sideways one second before touching the skill.

    the preparation is completed, barbaric collision!

    Facts have proved that he still underestimated the speed of the brutal collision.

    The swoop has already been done, but it has not been able to fly out after all.

    He only felt that he had been hit by a huge force, and Xu Jiaming shouted anxiously in his ear.

    ¡°Angkor!¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait a minute, don¡¯t be so eccentric. It¡¯s obvious that I was hit. Why do you still only care about Angkor?¡± After landing, he got up and wanted to say something. Only to find that he did not even lose a trace of blood, and Wu Gang, has disappeared.

    On the rockery, Wu Gang stood up from the rockery and poured a mouthful of Kang Shuai Fu, shivering with pain.

    ¡°what the hell, it¡¯s really killing me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to be a hero. He made this decision purely out of the interests of the team.

    Wang Dahao¡¯s endurance is not as high as his. If he hit by a brutal collision, even if there are rejuvenation skills and blood bottles, he will probably lose his fighting ability. He also wants this boy to fall from the sky again. The damage is really beyond his thought.

    ¡°Angkor!¡± Wang Dahao looked at the rockery that had fallen almost half. His eyes became hot and his lips trembled and he could not speak.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and export!¡± Wu Gang lifted his spear upside down and rushed to the hard and straight security guard. He was stabbed in the back neck.

    At the moment, the security guard has DEBUFF, which is vulnerable to injury. All injuries suffered will double, which is the best time to export.

    Minus 100, minus 90, minus 80.

    After 2 minutes of hard straightness, the two men went crazy at the back neck of the security guard.

    Less than 20. As the last blow hit the security guard, it gave a feeble roar and fell to the ground.

    Brush, brush, brush.

    At the same time, the three men took up an upgraded golden halo.

    Wu Gang went from Level 12 to Level 14.

    Even if the entourage experience is halved, Wang Dahao has also risen to level 3.

    As for Xu Jiaming, his golden aura was dazzling and did not stop for a few seconds. He finally had to close his eyes to prevent him from being blinded.

    The golden light dissipated and he soared to level 5.

    Adding points time. Wu Gang added 4 points of endurance and 4 points of agility this time.

    When he was just throwing Wang Dahao, he felt that the 18-point strength value in the temporary stage was completely enough. On the contrary, it was more important for him to learn how to control his strength because he was too strong.

    Moreover, after the whole battle, the importance of endurance and agility was highlighted for the first time. To directly fight with BOSS, these two attributes are necessary.

    Without any hesitation, Wang Dahao added all 6 points to the stamina. ¡°Angkor, I have decided that I will be a meat shield. I will carry all the barbaric charges in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, that is excellent.¡± Wu Gang laughed.

    ¡°Angkor, I have been promoted to 4 levels. How will the 8-point attribute be allocated?¡± Xu Jiaming came up and asked.

    ¡°4 endure 4 wisdom.¡± Wu Gang said without hesitation, ¡°You are running for the goal of treatment now. you can quick in strength or something at present.¡±

    The crowd added some points and discussed the problem of picking up trophies. At this moment, Wang Dabiao ran towards them while waving tears.

    ¡°Angkor! I upgraded! A full four levels!¡±

    Wang Dahao picked his eyebrows, ¡°your boy hid so far, still can get experience? it is good.¡±

    ¡°What is hiding. I don¡¯t have a system weapon in my hand. Even if I go to war, I will definitely not be able to break the BOSS¡¯s defense. Didn¡¯t I add chaos to you when I came here?¡± Wang Dabiao defended himself.

    Wu Gang nodded, saying there was nothing wrong with this statement. Then let him divide the 8 attributes equally into the 4 attributes of strength, endurance, agility, and spirit besides intelligence.

    ¡°If you want to be a DPS, first put an average of three encirclements up, and then add some points to the professional attributes. By the way, what kind of DPS do you want to be?¡±

    ¡°Remote, I want to be a hunter¡¯s remote output.¡± Wang Dabiao looked forward to a bright future with a longing face. He used to play hunters in the game.

    ¡°After that, your main attribute is agility?¡± For the time being, Wu Gang is not sure whether agility can add such sub-attributes as hit and precision, but other games have such a setting, which should be the same.

 Chapter 66

    Wang Dabiao added the points, it was time to touch the corpse, and the pain on all the people has swept away in an instant.

    In fact, the sable had already been found out of the bag once earlier, but Wu Gang just stuffed it back. After all, the rare elite was extremely rich in trophies, and he was ready to let the Good luck Dahao do it in person.

    At this time, Wang Dahao had rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go on, but Wang Dabiao pleaded with his hands folded. ¡°Angkor, can I have a good time?¡±

    ¡°Da Biao, this is a rare elite. What if you are unlucky and you can¡¯t find good things?¡± Wang Dahao looked at Wu Gang with some hesitation.

    However, Wu Gang said that he could have a try. After all, he was a brother. Maybe his brother¡¯s blood vessels were the same.

    Wang Dabiao cheered, completely don¡¯t bother by zombie¡¯s blood, threw himself on the security guard is a groping, that posture is just like bachelor saw a lady.

    However, the security guards who grew in size and burst other clothes except pants did not seem to have any place to hide trophies except beach pants, so Wang Dabiao did not hesitate to put his hand in, which made the other three queasy.

    ¡°let the sable come if you can¡¯t touch it. I¡¯m going to vomit.¡± Wang Dahao endured it for a while and couldn¡¯t help it. He turned around and retched.

    A long time later, Wang Dabiao really took out two things from zombie beach pants.

    A piece of rubber stick, a skill book.

    This made him a little dumbfounded, what about weapons and armor.

    ¡°Angkor, my luck¡­¡± he said apologetically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say luck first, wipe your hands quickly.¡± Wu Gang took out some wet wipes from his backpack and handed them to him. He faintly saw a curly long hair on the rubber stick, which made him shiver.

    Wang Dabiao wiped his hands, while he took the spoils and wiped them up and down with the strength of the bathhouse rubbing mud. He comforted him, ¡°After reading the attributes, the conclusion cannot be drawn too early.¡±

    After almost wiping enough to eliminate some dried-up secretions on it, he began to check the item information.

    Rubber stick (blue rare quality)

    One-handed weapon

    Attack power: 9-15

    Agile Plus 2

    Attacks have a 5% chance of producing vertigo for 1 second.

    Skill Book: Barbaric Collision

    2 seconds of power storage, causing 200% weapon damage to enemies within 100 meters of a straight line, and 15 seconds of cooldown.

    After looking at the items and skill descriptions in the expectant eyes of the other three, he slowly came to his conclusion.

    ¡°A one-handed weapon with vertigo effect, a castrated version of the savage collision skill book, lineage assessment: good lucky guy.¡±

    ¡°What? Can this stick knock the enemy unconscious? A skill book for barbaric collision?¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s face is incredible. ¡°Show me quickly.¡±

    Some pass down, he just took out zombie triangle behavior with great disgusting, which immediately promoted to fearless heroic deeds, euphemistically called one-handed enemy crotch. All kinds of compliments were heard all the time, which made him somewhat embarrassed.

    After the information of the goods is confirmed, then the problem arises, how to distribute the two things.

    ¡°The skill book is for Wang Dahao and the rubber stick is for Wang Dabiao.¡± Wu Gang has his own weapons and has no need for weapons. In fact, the most important thing is that the source of this stick really makes people feel bad. It is even more embarrassing to hold it in his hand. Let it go.

    Wang Dabiao refused for a moment and accepted it without hesitation. After all, a system weapon was his dream.

    Wang Dahao has his own ideas on the distribution of skill books, he said. ¡°Angkor, this skill damage is settled according to the weapon attack power. Spear attack is almost twice as much as my axe. Isn¡¯t the effect more significant if you learn it?¡±

    Wu Gang shook his head and pushed the skill book back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be a tank, using this skill to open the monster is simply an enhanced version of the charge, 3 seconds break the corpse group directly to BOSS, strong enough. And my weapon is so long that I wish to distance myself from zombies as much as possible. How can I rush into the zombie pile instead?¡±

    ¡°Then I will be disrespectful, haha.¡± Wang Dahao took over the skill book and clicked directly to learn.

    At this moment, Wu Gang suddenly thought of a very important question and hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, you should try it quickly and see if the skills will fall into a hard and straight state just like the rare elites.¡±

    If you use a skill and you will fall into hardness, then this skill is not so well. Fortunately, Wang Dahao was still able to move freely after rushing out for tens of meters.

    After the spoils were distributed, Xu Jiaming changed into women¡¯s clothing and they began to walk back.

    With the support of mental attributes and the function of recovery skills, the physical fatigue of the four people at the moment can be said to be minimal, but the high-intensity fighting has great psychological pressure.

    As a result, there is an asymmetric feeling, always feeling particularly uncomfortable.

    Back at the lottery shop, Wu Gang went straight to the bathroom without saying anything. He had just received two brutal collisions. He was now covered with dust from head to foot. The whole person was just like he had just come out of the lime kiln. if he did not take a bath, then he would feel very uncomfortable.

    After reaching out his hand, he found that the door handle of the bathroom was broken, and everyone else should be on it. He was too lazy and pushes the door directly and enter.

    Then four eyes¡­ No, eight eyes are looking at each other.

    he saw Li Jia, Xie Anqi, and Yan Ruoxi standing under the shower, staring at him.

    Yan Ruoxi¡¯s throat has already begun to wriggle, apparently in the scream of lethality MAX.

    However, Wu Gang¡¯s eyes naturally moved down from face, full, huge, and small.

    Move down again, rich, slender, and skinny.

    Next¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Yan Ruoxi finished her energy accumulation at this critical moment, and a scream interrupted his eyes that continued to move down.

    Only then did the three women react and frantically wanted to find something to cover their bodies, but their clothes were placed in the basket at the door, just at Wu Gang¡¯s feet. They could only hug each other and cover their chests first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy for export.¡± Wu Gang suddenly had such an irrelevant idea in his mind. However, all the benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faith came out, ¡°see no evil¡±. This is the final conclusion.

    He turned quickly, but when he stepped on the water and slipped, he fell back and fell to the ground. The basket of clothes was knocked over by him. BRA, underpants flew into the air in various colors and then fell on him. There was also a pink underpants that just fell on his face.

    It seemed that his eyes were covered, but through the gap, he saw some indescribable details from the most gentlemanly floor perspective.

    Yan Ruoxi only wanted to disperse Wu Gang with high decibel screams. Li Jia was ashamed to find a crack in the ground and could only cover her body as much as possible and put her head aside.

    Xie Anqi is the most normal reflection. She stepped on Wu Gang¡¯s head and shouted. ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    Wu Gang woke up like a dream, struggled twice, took away the pink pants on his face, turned over and stood up, and ran out of the bathroom like a runner.

 Chapter 67

    When he went out and turned left, he was filled with Wang Dahao, who heard the sound and came to check the situation. ¡°Angkor, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Seeing that he was flustered with water and still holding a pink underpants his hand, Wang Dahao understood it instantly and replaced it with a very connotative smile.

    ¡°Angkor, you are lucky in love affairs.¡± He poked Wu Gang with his elbow. ¡°Which beautiful woman is inside?¡±

    Wu Gang immediately saw the outline of the mature woman with the most lasting appeal among the three, but it would be so embarrassing. He smiled and said, ¡°Inside is your Wang Yuee, Wang Yi! If you want to see big breasts and fat buttocks, go in and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t disgust me. I¡¯ll stand guard at the door.¡± Wang Dahao slipped away with an axe.

    Wu Gang walked upstairs, only to find that he still holds a underpants.

    Pink, is it the two little girls¡¯?

    What should I do? Do I need to put it back? No, no, no. After struggling for half a day, he found out that the underpants is neither lost nor lost. It is even more inappropriate to hold it. It is simply difficult to make a decision.

    If you want to say that he broke into the bathroom by mistake, he really didn¡¯t mean it. He has lived alone for six years. Where does he have the habit of knocking at the door when entering the bathroom? It is totally unnecessary.

    Besides, outside is a zombie attack, where do you three women have the mood to take a bath, is too assured of his fighting capacity, or think even death they also want to be clean ghosts?

    No matter what the reason is, it is better to lock the door when taking a bath. If the door lock is broken, at least find something to block the door.

    Hey, wait? Speaking of blocking the door, when he pushed the door just now, it seemed that he did encounter a little resistance. Quickly playing back the scene in his mind, he suddenly found that after he entered the bathroom, there seemed to be half a broken chopstick on the ground.

    ¡°might they used chopsticks instead of bolts, didn¡¯t they?¡± Wu Gang thought in such a way, and he suddenly becomes guilty.

    So this is really his fault?

    At this moment, Larissa led Shi Lan down from the second floor quickly. ¡°Wu Geng, it¡¯s great that you have returned safely!¡± She excitedly gave Wu Gang, who was covered in dust, a big hug, then missed him straight and ran downstairs, leaving behind the face of puzzled Wu Gang.

    ¡°What the hell are these women today? Is it evil?¡± He turned and saw the two men go down to the first floor and go straight into the bathroom.

    ¡°Did you take a bath again?¡± Now Wu Gang is interested. This showerhead is not a system item, is it? Is the water flowing down from it with magic? No, I must try it later.

    He went up to the second floor, and the remaining three people were asking Xu Jiaming about the situation. Seeing him coming, they all gathered around him at once. After all, what Xu Jiaming said is less than the authority of the leader.

    However, Wu Gang only said one word, ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡±

    Then he pulled Su Junjie and asked him what happened to these women. Su Junjie shrugged his shoulders and said that he did not know who found the hot water. Then a group of women went crazy and went into two groups to take a bath no matter what was going on outside.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Wang Yuee go?¡± Wu Gang said that she has really changed her problems.

    ¡°She seems to be a period and cannot be washed.¡± Encountered this embarrassing topic, Su Junjie lowered his tone a lot.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Wu Gang breathed a sigh of relief and felt that this was in line with the objective facts.

    The two men talked about the dialectical relationship between a hot bath and a woman with a sigh and finally came to the conclusion that it is better for men to wash and sleep obediently. Don¡¯t guess the woman¡¯s mind.

    At this moment, Li Jia led the two women to the second floor, with eight eyes opposite each other. The atmosphere was once very embarrassing.

    Xie Anqi walked up to Wu Gang very strongly, pinched his arm angrily, put it in his ear, and asked quietly, ¡°Where have you put my mother¡¯s¡­?¡±

    Yo, it¡¯s Li Jia¡¯s. It¡¯s the first prize. Wu Gang could not restrain his obscene thoughts and be secretly pleased. Suddenly, he did not want to return it.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± The thought of hooligans and rogues is cancer. It is absolutely unacceptable. He coughed twice and returned to normal. He also quietly said to Xie Anqi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I met Larissa upstairs just now. I was nervous and put it in my pocket. How can I give you so many people here? how about I give you a new one.¡±

    ¡°No, you give it back to me quickly. What if you do strange things with my mother¡¯s underwear?¡± Xie Anqi was a little excited, and her voice suddenly rose a gear. Although it was still not very loud, Su Junjie next to him heard it.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡± He coughed up the old phlegm that had been stuck for more than a year. ¡°I said Angkor is nearly 30 people, and why he takes underwear ¡­ ahem! I¡¯m sorry you can think of it. Can you stop thinking of us adults so obscene?¡±

    Wu Gang was blamed by Xie Anqi which was really in a distress situation. Fortunately, Su Junjie found him a step so as not to be too ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you, take it away.¡± He rolled the underpants in his hand, handed it to Xie Anqi, and turned her hand over to ensure that there were no others saw the whole process.

    ¡°Hee hee, that¡¯s reassuring.¡± Xie Anqi won the victory and asked him for the big bag of new underwear.

    ¡°Sable, come out and follow her.¡± He just wanted to send the lad away quickly, patted the backpack, sable dimly emerged, grabbed Xie Anqi¡¯s calf, and jumped all the way to her shoulder.

    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Wu Gang rubbed his palm with a smile.

    Xie Anqi pinched his arm again with little shyness and said like a hairspring, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet that you see my body!¡±

    This sounds ambiguous. Wu Gang squinted and just wanted to ask what you would do while she ran away with the sable.

    ¡°Angkor, you are lucky in love affairs.¡± Su Junjie¡¯s smile was exactly the same as Wang Dahao¡¯s just now. He looked at Xie Anqi¡¯s back, especially somewhere, and knew at a glance that she was a good wife.

    ¡°Xie¡¯s development is advanced enough, I think a 30-year-old young woman is not as hot as she is. It¡¯s just a little too ordinary in appearance. Alas, God is fair indeed.¡± He said with a sigh of emotion.

    ¡°Yo? It seems that your girlfriend has successfully spread the gospel to you. Look at this mouth. always saying, God.¡± Wu Gang curled his eyebrows at him.

    ¡± How can I behave like that, I change, indeed as expected the lord is fair. Hey hey, Angkor, your belief is my belief. What do you think?¡± Su Junjie said with a smile.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Wu Gang rolled his eyes. Last time he said that Lord was wrangling with Larissa, he didn¡¯t expect to be remembered by this boy.

    Speaking of Xie Anqi, In fact, Wu Gang doesn¡¯t think she looks ordinary. After all, women have changed in their eighteenth year of college. A high school student hasn¡¯t changed yet. Moreover, at the age of countless movies, the aesthetic standards for the opposite sex have begun to be simplified. After removing all vain expressions, it will be found that women still have to endure watching, and the most important thing is their character and temperament.

    There is a saying how to say, turn off the light, it is the same.

    Although this implies a middle-aged man¡¯s submission to fate, life is completely different from dating a girl. If he marries a girl who is too ostentatious, it is hard to say that she won¡¯t have affairs with others.

    even if you persevere and still stick to the Appearance Association, but natural beauties are rare after all and have been married by those face blindness bosses who do not know beauty and ugliness. As for the rest, they are basically devout believers of Asia¡¯s four major sorceries, and they still have to pull the lights when married back.

 Chapter 68

    Finally, it was Wu Gang¡¯s turn to take a bath, humming a minor, jumping three times, and two times to the first floor. When he entered the bathroom, a warm and humid fog, mixed with special meat fragrance, came on his face. Being single for more than 20 years, he has been smelling this smell for the first time. For instant, it can¡¯t help but make people absent-minded.

    If CCAV reporters come to interview him now and ask him if you are happy, he will definitely tell the reporter that he is very happy.

    Walking over to open the showerhead, a warm water flow gushed out from the inside, stripped naked and got into the water.

    Oh ¡­ long-lost warmth, comfortable enough to make people shiver.

    In this way, he soaked motionless in the water for a few minutes before remembering what he wanted to check the showerhead. He wiped a handful of water on his face with his hand, and at the same time, he used the function of checking the information of articles given by the system.

    The nozzle is still a normal nozzle, the switch is also a normal switch, and the water pipe is a normal water pipe. Is it just ordinary solar energy? It just happened that there was water in it?

    Wu Gang put aside his thoughts of finding the system items and felt that the result was still in line with common sense. Who hasn¡¯t had some hot water in solar energy?

    So he started to scrub with peace of mind, his hands down all the way, and he was about to lay hands on his little brother when the door was pushed open.

    Wu Gang looked up at the door in a very awkward posture. He saw Xie Anqi leading Yan Ruoxi to stand at the door with a sly smile on his face. they looked at his embarrassing appearance intently and enjoyed it very much. they almost whistled at him.

    Xie Anqi said in a soft and crisp voice, ¡°Brother ~ I¡¯ll return your sable ~ Hee hee ~¡±

    ¡°Return things to the door, why come in? Also led a person, taking a group to visit me?¡± Wu Gang scolded in his mind that he has been unrestrained to this extent of the 00s generation? Can they watch all the naked old virgins while talking and laughing? At the moment he didn¡¯t even have a towel in his hand, so he had to turn around and face the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid sable won¡¯t find its way.¡± Although Xie Anqi¡¯s eyes have been moved away, she still has no intention of leaving.

    However, Yan Ruoxi looked like a person who just came to help expand the aura, leaning sideways against the bathroom doorframe and looking at the outside.

    ¡°This product can drill through walls, so there is no concept of the road in its dictionary.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s buttocks are chilly. Seeing that the two of them are still not leaving, he is already a little angry. At least he is one round older than them. you dare not I won¡¯t do something to you, are you? He turned his head and gave them an ultimatum.

    ¡°I said whether you two little girls will go or not, we still have to move on after I wash it. Don¡¯t delay time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen, tortoise chants sutras.¡± Xie Anqi looked up at the roof with a full face of smiles, ignored him, and even hummed a minor.

    ¡°Ah, this is too much. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll fuck you.¡±

    Although this is an obstacle, it is obvious that Wu Gang used the wrong occasion. No matter how it sounds at this moment, this only shows its original literal meaning.

    Xie Anqi and Yan Ruoxi stared at Wu Gang with shame and indignation at the same time. Unexpectedly, the otaku-like team leader, who has always been harmless to human beings and animals, said such vulgar words. She felt incredible.

    ¡°hooligan!¡± Xie Anqi finally blushed, dropped a word, and dragged Yan Ruoxi, who was also flushed, away.

    Wu Gang hurried over and closed the door. He was extremely depressed. In the end, he was the hooligan in the play of exchanging between men and women and breaking into the bathroom by mistake.

    ¡± Damn it and I will not wash.¡± He pulled out a towel from the sable bag, wiped it a few times casually, put on his clothes, and ran away. But the sable stood motionless on the small plastic box that controlled the solar water supply and monitored the water temperature.

    ¡°What are you doing there? go with me.¡± Wu Gang said this sentence suddenly stop, sable selected things, maybe this is a system item?

    He tried to press the power key, and the red and green light bulbs on it all lit up, but he immediately found the power cord hanging aside and not plugged into the socket.

    ¡°What the hell.¡± View item information directly.

    Magic backwater system (mechanical gadget)

    Description: A dwarf named Radio Wave made a piece of bath equipment for clean blood elves.

    Never lack water! Unless you¡¯re not blue! -Radio waves

    Use: Deduct your magic and exchange it for the same amount of bathwater. As a friendly reminder, bathwater can only be used for bathing! Unless you want diarrhea!

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Wu Gang didn¡¯t know where to start to say about the information about the goods that were full of slots.

    After careful study, he found that besides displaying the water temperature and the remaining water quantity, this thing also has several more buttons, such as exchange, water outlet, etc. At the moment, there is already one square of water left. Out of curiosity, Wu Gang pressed the exchange button.

    ¡°Please enter the magic to be consumed¡±

    ¡°80%¡± MP is also on it anyway.

    When the system sends a prompt that the exchange is successful, he sees that the remaining water volume has increased by one grid.

    ¡°It¡¯s sort of fun.¡± Since blue can be used for water, the next problem is to understand how this thing works so that it can be packed and taken away.

    At this moment, the sable kept repeating to him the action of pulling things with both hands.

    ¡°Direct pull away? No, what if it breaks?¡± Wu Gang asked.

    The sable patted its chest and seemed to say that he believed me and there was no problem.

    ¡°Then I will pull it out.¡± He removed the magic backwater system from the wall, with a wire connected to the water valve attached to it. The sable bit it off after a few bites, and then straightened up and pointed to the showerhead.

    Wu Gang got the message and removed the showerhead. As for the metal hose connected at the back, sable pointed to its teeth and shook the head to show that it could do nothing. Wu Gang smiled and said, ¡°This does not need to be bitten. There is something called a threaded interface.¡± He turned a few times and separated the showerhead from the metal hose.

    Sable stepped on the water outlet button with the sole of its foot, and the showerhead actually sprayed water out of thin air. It was still hot!

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± This has a system flowing in, even the nozzle has entered the wireless era.

    So, we will take a hot bath anytime and anywhere in the future? Wu Gang touched his chin and watched the sable roll in the hot water.

    ¡°Angkor, have you finished washing?¡± At this moment came the voice of Wang Dabiao outside the door.

    Wu Gang picked up the sable and dried it. He stuffed it into his backpack. When he went out, he saw that everyone was there except Wang Dahao, who was on guard at the door.

    He nodded to set off immediately.

    Just now, all the people did not experience the battle, so when they went out, they were startled by the scene of corpses and minced meat all over the ground.

    Wang Dahao was very satisfied with this invisible deterrent effect, especially Wang Yuee, who was stupefied and did not dare to say a word at the moment. she just followed the team with her neck closed. He was looking forward to how she would react when she saw the body of the security guard.

    let you have a personal experience of what it means to emit smoke from ancestral graves to meet Angkor leader.

 Chapter 69

    ¡°Heroes wait for me!¡± Just as the crowd was about to enter the community, there was a cry behind them.

    Wu Gang stopped to look back and saw two men and one woman running towards him.

    Wang Dahao wondered, ¡°Angkor, is this the group that was chased by the security guards just now?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s heart was slightly guilty. After all, he turned them away for selfishness.

    The three men stopped breathlessly. Before the man who called him hero opened his mouth, another man rushed up angrily and wanted to pull Wu Gang¡¯s collar.

    Wang Dahao and Wu Gang were surprised at the same time and said it was bad. Eighty percent of this man¡¯s relative was eaten by zombies in the escape just now.

    Wang Dahao grabbed the man first and asked impatiently, ¡°What do you do?!¡±

    The man just stared at Wu Gang, ¡°what do I do? You from ruin also shut us out of the door, I want him to return my daughter¡¯s life!!!¡± He struggled incessantly in Wang Dahao¡¯s hands, but how could he defeat those who had systematic attribute bonus, Wang Dahao¡¯s big hand still dragged him on the shoulder like iron tongs.

    ¡°Yo ha! Very brave, why did you hide in the house when we killed zombies just now? Want to find someone to pay for life, ok, you can find among zombies all over the ground? These zombies are all dead, dare to ask you what are you doing?¡± Wang Dahao slapped the man in the face, and the man staggered and almost fell to the ground. ¡± do you want to bully us? Then you need to see that we are not that of people you can bully.¡±

    Seeing that Wang Dahao was going to go up and kick the man again, the man next to him hurriedly came to hold him and said, ¡°Hero, hero calm down. I have told him many times that everyone has difficulties. With so many cannibalistic zombies, who can guarantee to save others?¡±

    However, the man was in tears and his mouth was still unyielding. ¡°What¡¯s the difficulty, they kill so many zombies like mowing grass, it happened that we were blocked outside the door, what¡¯s the difference between you and murderers?!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I said you are not over¡­¡± Wang Dahao is going to attack again, and Wu Gang grabbed him.

    ¡°This gentleman, I can¡¯t escape the blame for the suffering of your daughter, but there are also a lot of men, women, and children in my team. As a leader, I must think of their safety. If you want to follow us, then I must¡­¡±

    Before the words were finished, the man shook his hand and left, ¡°who wants to go with you! Murderers!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I am a quick-tempered person. How can I meet such a silly thing?¡± Wang Dahao finally couldn¡¯t help it. He flew up and kicked the man¡¯s lower back. If this kick hit, the man¡¯s lumbar disc would definitely stand out. Fortunately, Wu Gang released the bewitch in time and let him stay quiet for a minute.

    ¡°I said Angkor, it is a waste of energy for you to reason with such an unappreciative person. It is better to send him away quickly.¡± Wang Dahao stood in the same place in a distress situation. It turned out that after being bewitched, he felt so drunk.

    ¡°The pain of losing his daughter¡­ can be understood.¡± Wu Gang turned to the man and said, ¡°But if you thought it is all my responsibility, I don¡¯t agree. To say who is the real murderer, I would suggest that you bring the man who led you out of the house and let us see what the real murderer looks like.¡±

    ¡°The man who led us out of the house?¡± The man laughed miserably, ¡°Is that me?! Ha, ha, ha! Do you want to see what the murderer looks like?¡± Then he began to lean on Wu Gang.

    ¡°what the fuck, this man is completely crazy.¡± Wang Dabiao also wanted to learn from his brother¡¯s move forward to control the enemy. As a result, he was too crazy and was immediately lifted by the man. At that time, he was very embarrassed.

    Wu Gang sneered, ¡°With your decision-making ability, where does it come from to blame others for not opening the door for you?¡± He was too lazy to look at the man¡¯s crazy appearance and gave him a gentle shove on his chest. The other party rolled and climbed out for several meters.

    He turned to the remaining pair of men and women in their early 30s and said. ¡°If you two want to join, keep up.¡±

    The man has waited for this sentence for a long time, but he was afraid that the man who was with him would offend the leader. After that, Wu Gang would not take him and his wife. Fortunately, Wu Gang doesn¡¯t mind this.

    He hurried like an amnesty, repeatedly promised, then gave a slightly sympathetic look at the slouched man behind him, and happily pulled his wife to follow. Just now he clearly watched the gang in the upstairs to kill zombies, and he finally finds the protector.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this man is dead.¡± Wu Gang looked at the man who fell to the ground and led the crowd away.

    Then the task prompt came.

    Discovery Task: The Dying Man

    Task Requirements: Ensure that this man with a broken heart lives in the world.

    Task Award: Settle accounts at 0 o¡¯clock every day, and an award will be issued after confirming Guan Zhengwu¡¯s survival. For seven days.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Wu Gang didn¡¯t understand much for a while. After understanding for a long time, he suddenly realized, isn¡¯t this a sign-in task? It just adds a major premise to the sign-in reward, that is, people must live.

    This task is obviously not set by Blizzard, but he does not conflict at all. After all, signing in is a real benefit for non-paid players.

    Looking at the sign-in form, his eyes were instantly locked on the final big gift bag, where there was a silver desert eagle, which blinded his eyes.

    ¡°My darling, Dahao, go and invite that man back.¡± Without further ado, Wu Gang pushed Wang Dahao, who had just been released from bewitching, and each word Wu Gang said was a bit of angry in it.

    ¡°Angkor, are you all right?¡± Wang Dahao patted the back of the head, still have a slightly tipsy feeling, it¡¯s quite cool, next time when it is free, he have a few more bewitched for fun.

    ¡°The man has a task on him.¡± Wu Gang whispered.

    ¡°What¡­ what task, should not want to kill this man?¡± Wang Dahao was a little scared. He didn¡¯t want to do much about killing people.

    ¡°On the contrary, let him alive.¡± Wu Gang added, ¡°In a few days, the desert eagle will be able to get.¡±

    Wang Dahao didn¡¯t play games. At first, he didn¡¯t know what the Desert Eagle was until Wu Gang compared him with a BIU gesture.

    ¡°really, so great? Then I¡¯ll get him here.¡± Wang Dahao also deliberately said it very hard.

    ¡°Wait, pour this down for him.¡± Wu Gang suddenly remembered the powerful blocker of Li Jia¡¯s mission reward last time, hoping to have a slight starting point. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t think of any good way to carry such people.

    Wang Dahao lifted Guan Zhengwu and opened the bottle cap with his teeth to fill him down. The other party struggled for a few times, his eyes instantly lost their look and became a little stupid.

    ¡°what, Angkor. What kind of potion it is? Don¡¯t he becomes a fool after drinking?¡± Wang Dahao was surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense, this is a powerful sedative.¡± Wu Gang looked at the effect of the drug and made up the name of the drug.

    But at least he doesn¡¯t look so sad.

 Chapter 70

    Continue to set out, the rest of the team did not know why Wu Gang suddenly changed his mind and took the man with him. He looked on the verge of collapse at any time, so everyone chose to stay away from the man for fear that he would suddenly go crazy and do something dangerous.

    Each lamented until they saw the body of the security guard lying on the rockery.

    ¡°My God, Angkor, how many of you killed this mutant zombie?¡± Su Junjie couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Even if this monster was lying on the ground, it was still as high as an SUV. It was hard to imagine what it looked like when he was standing up and rushing.

    ¡°How about it? I¡¯ll ask you whether it is awesome.¡± Wang Dahao hugged him by the shoulder and asked.

    ¡°It is so awesome!.¡± Su Junjie hurriedly incarnated his fan brother and played call crazily.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t need to say that I was promoted to the third level. Finally, I exploded a skill book and a rubber stick. I had a good time in this battle.¡± Now Su Junjie is only one man in the group who has not been recruited. If he wants to show off, he can only find him.

    Sure enough, Su Junjie looked greedy and asked when he could take him to fight.

    ¡°Wait until next week. Angkor has not recruited this week.¡± Wang Dahao shook his hand with a great gesture.

    ¡°Then I hope you will help me to persuade Angkor, hey hey.¡± Su Junjie almost bent down to pass the cigarette to him.

    ¡°Since you have spoken, brother, then I would do it.¡± Wang Dahao enjoyed the feeling of being praised and blown, and could not find the north for a moment.

    On one side, Wang Dabiao couldn¡¯t watch it anymore. He came over and began to dismantle it. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my brother¡¯s bragging. Angkor has principles in recruiting. Where can he get in? Haha.¡±

    Wang Dahao slapped him on the back and scolded him, ¡°dare to underestimate your brother and me? If I put Su in, you can say what you are doing.¡±

    ¡°Ouch, just plug it. What else can I do? how about you take Angkor¡¯s new rubber stick?¡± Wang Dabiao got a slap and felt that his bones were falling apart. He said that he would add strength to the next upgrade, otherwise sometimes he would feel humbled.

    ¡°Go away, who wants your broken stick? Keep it for widow Zhang at the head of the village as a cucumber.¡±

    ¡°What, how dare you say that this is a broken stick. If you refuse to accept the PK, I¡¯ll show you what it means for the lucky guy, and this stick can make you dizzy.¡±

    ¡°fuck you dizzy, believe it or not, that I can chop you to death with an axe. You really think this is a game.¡±

    ¡°My uncle is also your uncle. Pay attention to what you say and be careful that the old man will come to you at night.¡±

    The two men fought with each other, while Su Junjie was watching the scene. At this moment, Larissa also leaned in and looked like a ghostly spy, trying to spy on the information of the flow system. The two men immediately shut up and went to do what they should do.

    Wu Gang was surrounded by several women at the moment and was bored to explain how he knocked down this big guy. However, he used game language. Even if he said that the zombie was vulnerable after using the skill, and then they frantically beat the zombie. although this report was brief and straightforward, they still could not understand it.

    But all of them showed that they learned something new.

    He also encountered this kind of treatment when he was helping his senior sister to install the system at the University. However, in the end, these girls often dated with those handsome and rich colleagues who knew pick up art. He graduated from school alone.

    ¡°I have installed more systems than you have rolled.¡± Wu Gang held up his glass at the break-up dinner, saying to a roommate.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Angkor is great.¡± The other side so echoed and stuffed the glass of white wine. Then at 3 o¡¯clock in the morning, he took the hottest girl in their class and left the KTV private room.

    ¡°Alas, I can¡¯t look back on the past.¡± Memories quietly flowed through his heart, but Wu Gang tried his best to push them back to the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Angkor, do you cheat. Why are you surrounded by women?¡± Wang Dahao came up pursed his mouth.

    ¡°Angkor is a realistic narrative of facts, rather than like you to brag.¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s remark came to the point. Wang Dahao held back for half a day and couldn¡¯t find a rebuttal.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Gang was completely impatient. He felt like a tour guide receiving tourists and also seemed to be a commentator. He seemed to introduce the results of his work to the leaders.

    Bypassing the body of the security guard, Building 4 directly in front is the location of the mission target. Wu Gang came to Unit 3 according to the map and released the unlocking technique to the door of the unit building.

    Bit-click, the lock opened, a zombie jumped out.

    As soon as Wu Gang hid sideways, Wang Dabiao gave the zombie¡¯s head a stick.

    Minus 8

    Zombies did not fall to the ground, but also did not move, his head out of a circle of rotating lines.

    ¡°Using vertigo at the beginning? Good job.¡± Wu Gang was amazed and called out the spear to kill the zombie, 15 experience.

    Wang Dabiao smiled confidently. ¡°Hey hey, I am not smart. However, In the past, when playing hunters, people gave me nicknames of 100% caught Baolong claw hands.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What kind of 100% catch Baolong claw hand?¡± Wu Gang is interested.

    ¡°All babies can be caught by releasing only one domestication skill.¡± This is a glorious deed, he said with a bright face.

    ¡°Great. Have you ever tried Pokemon?¡± Wu Gang asked.

    ¡°Yes, but it seems that my luck did not cross the border into the game of the little devils. It took 20 balls to catch Pikachu alone.¡±

    Stop chatting. The stairwell is too narrow for everyone to follow.

    So Wu Gang only let Wang Dahao and Xu Jiaming follow him, Three people up to the fifth floor along the stairs, this stairwell should have happened some tragic things, the blood on the wall and the ground are sprayed, the stairs are blood-washed, but they did not find other extra bodies or zombies. Corridor door is closed, can zombies also through the wall?

    The so-called only safe zombie is a dead zombie. Before clearing all zombies, they were unable to leave and always felt anxious.

    ¡°This is it.¡± Wu Gang used unlocking to open the outside security door. As a result, a smell of wine, vomit, and excrement rushed out of the inside door, choking him almost too late to cover his nose and mouth.

    ¡°My God, what does this smell?¡± The two men behind also smelled the deadly smell and retreated repeatedly.

    ¡°Is there really a woman living here?¡± Wu Gang looked at the mission statement and the lipstick again. Yes, he covered his nose and twisted the inner door handle. It seemed that some furniture had blocked the door.

    He knocked at the door to explain the purpose of the rescue, but there was still no movement inside.

    ¡°The people inside should not¡­¡± Xu Jiaming has some worries.

    ¡°Should still be alive, I didn¡¯t receive the task failure hint. But now it seems that we need to break into the house.¡± Wu Gang took Wang Dahao¡¯s fire axe and split the inner door made of plywood in three or two times. Pushing away the furniture blocked inside, several people filed into the smoky room.

 Chapter 71 - Liu Ruyan

    Intuitively speaking, except for the intolerable smell, the room is simply a mess and looks horrible.

    In the large living room, besides a sofa and a tea table, the rest were all rubbish.

    All kinds of foreign wine and beer bottles were scattered all over the floor, and there were countless smoke farts. Some even scalded the wood floor with a big black scar. It seemed that smokers were too lazy to even put out the cigarette.

    Of course, the most is the packaging bags of fast food, piled up in the room casually. Some of them seemed to put here for a long time, and some have already emitted the smell of corruption.

    ¡°What kind of person can make a house look like this?¡± Wang Dahao sighed with emotion, using pigsty to describe this place is an insult to pigs.

    ¡°People are here.¡± Wu Gang pushed away from the master bedroom. The sanitation here was not much better than that of the living room. A woman in pajamas lay motionless in a piece of vomit, revealing half purple nail pants below.

    The figure is not bad, this fart is enough good to dance electric hip dance, and a pair of breasts was overflow from both sides of the body because of being pressed.

    However, this kind of figure, which can get ten points, is not intentional to watch when lying in the vomit.

    When the other two heard the sound and entered the bedroom, Wang Dabiao saw the scene and said directly, ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    ¡°Drink too much.¡± Wu Gang took a coat from the bed, turned over the women on the ground, covered her with clothes, and then pulled her out of the pool of vomit. ¡°Jia Ming, give her spring back.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Xu Jiaming raised his hand and sang. Two seconds later, a green light covered the woman.

    ¡°Woo¡­¡± The woman on the ground breathed a sigh of pain and raised her arm to cover her eyes. However, she was already drunk too much. After a revival, she still did not regain much consciousness. After doing several actions, there was no movement.

    As for the fact that she is now lying disheveled in front of three big men, she has no time to take care of it.

    ¡°Angkor, no, I¡¯m going to vomit.¡± The damage of this smell is so high that Wang Dahao finally couldn¡¯t help it and turned and ran to the bathroom.

    But soon he returned to the room with a collapsed appearance of exhaustion and pointed in the direction of the door and said, ¡°Angkor, what kind of task are you taking? I want to die now. Have you ever seen a toilet full of stool, just like the sundae, which is higher than the commode.¡±

    He murmured vaguely, ¡°I want to be quiet. Can I go out first?¡±

    Wu Gang waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want to simulate the scene in his mind at all. It was simply mental pollution. Fortunately, someone spoiled it in advance, so he wouldn¡¯t be near the bathroom even he was killed.

    Watching Wang Dahao walkout in vain, Wu Gang took out the new magic backwater system and shower head, pressed the water outlet button, and a stream of hot water poured on the woman.

    Xu Jiaming, who was nearby, immediately discovered that the nozzle was actually wirelessly flowing out of the water. He was surprised and said, ¡°what¡­What kind of equipment is this? It feels like Doraemon.¡±

    ¡°Haha, new equipment, magic backwater device, as long as there is blue, it will full of water, what do you think?¡± Wu Gang selectively ignored the women on the ground who wanted to avoid the current. Now there is no time to respect women¡¯s rights and he needs to wash the drunk woman clean first.

    ¡°Angkor is mighty.¡± Xu Jiaming gave a thumbs-up sign.

    A long time later, almost all the vomit on the ground and on her body was washed away. Wu Gang pulled her up and helped her to the bed. Regardless of whether her body was wet or not, instinctively, she pulled the quilt with her eyes closed and continued to sleep.

    ¡°How much wine this person drink to become a present state? What should we do? It seems that she will not be able to wake up for a while.¡± Xu Jiaming asked.

    Wu Gang is also worried. It is less than 3 kilometers away from home. He wants to finish the task as soon as possible and go home quickly.

    He took out lipstick and circled around in front of the drunk woman, but the taskbar did not respond. He stuffed lipstick into her hand again, and the result was the same.

    ¡°Strangled.¡± Wu Gang reluctantly took out Kang Shuaifu, who had only 2 months left, and poured one mouthful into her.

    The divine water immediately shows its effect.

    Immediately the woman opened her bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°You are ¡­¡± she said with a sob, covering her head, the feeling of a hangover is not good.

    ¡°Ahem, we are a rescue team.¡± Wu Gang still uses the old opening remarks.

    ¡°Huh? There is also a rescue team? To save me?¡± She suddenly sat up from the bed and adjusted her clothes slowly.

    ¡°What do you think, is this your lipstick?¡± Wu Gang handed lipstick to her hand again.

    ¡°Saint Laurent?!¡± The woman recognized the brand of lipstick at a glance, took the lipstick, unscrewed the lid and drew a line on the back of her hand, ¡°Wow, color number 41 is my love. I want it for a long time, but I didn¡¯t buy it for in short supply. Hee hee, although it¡¯s not mine, can you give it to me?¡± She showed a very standard six-toothed smile, but obviously the unkempt appearance at the moment greatly reduced the charm of the smile.

    ¡°Well, it was for you.¡± Wu Gang said, finally popped up the prompt message of the completion of the task, and he gets to experience to upgrade 1 level, reached level 15.

    [Add 1 to the upper limit of followers to turn on the life skills system]

    [Recommended Recruitment of Attendants, Liu Ruyun]

    After adding the attribute points to endurance and agility on average, he opened his backpack to check the donkey bag rewarded for the task. Sure enough, just like the woman¡¯s pajamas, the final reward for the task about women was the woman¡¯s shoulder satchel.

    Authentic donkey bag

    20-cell container

    Attack power: 2-5

    Description: This bag seems to produce unexpected attack power after being thrown up.

    ¡°Wow, the new donkey bag! Is this also for me?¡± Liu Ruyun grabbed the donkey bag and smiled 100 times more brightly than when he took the lipstick just now.

    ¡°Ahem, this is really not for you.¡± Wu Gang wanted to take the bag back, but she did not give up anyway.

    ¡°dear, it¡¯s easy to discuss.¡± She said that and she winked to Wu Gang, but the swollen bags under her eyes made people really not interested.

    ¡°We are serious people. stop behaving like that.¡± Wu Gang watched her do an act of revealing her shoulders. In fact, not say her shoulders, most of her chest was exposed from her pajamas.

    ¡°What do I do?¡± Liu Ruyun pretended a pitiful expression, then the expression changed and she became mature again. ¡°The men who come to me have nothing but hard and soft.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯m talking about backbone, you couldn¡¯t misunderstand my words.¡±

    ¡°In short, this can¡¯t give you. If you want to go with us, then put on your clothes quickly and go downstairs. We will only wait for you for 5 minutes.¡± Wu Gang then pulled the woman¡¯s hand away from the bag and got up to leave the room.

    ¡°Can you wait for me for 10 more minutes, and I will draw a super-simple makeup.¡± Liu Ruyun shouted at the back.

    ¡°If you want to come down and find no one, do it.¡± Wu Gang made no concession.

    ¡°Hum, stingy man.¡± Now she feels her body is in excellent condition, so she quickly turns over and gets out of bed to tidy up and dress up. She must use her beauty to dumbfounded the man instantly when she goes downstairs.

 Chapter 72 - Using Breasts To Touch

    Out of the door, Wu Gang and Xu Jiaming were finally able to breathe freely. Thinking of the second hint given by the system, why did it recommend recruiting her? Is there any talent?

    He conveniently handed the donkey bag to Xu Jiaming.

    ¡°Angkor, why is it for women?¡± Xu Jiaming looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t I want men¡¯s bags, we will use whatever the system sends. This bag is quite good, with 20 squares and 2-5 attack power when thrown up. You don¡¯t have the weapon, for the time being, so use it.¡± Wu Gang said.

    ¡°All right.¡± Xu Jiaming once again gave in to the bosses and carried the bag over him in an awkward way.

    Out of the building door, they found that Wang Dahao is still looking bad, it seems that he needs a long time to recover.

    Five minutes later, there was still no one going downstairs. Wu Gang led the crowd to leave.

    Until he reached the gate, there was a rapid cry behind him. ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    A turn, in addition to the three people who have seen her real appearance in the room, the rest of the men in the team are all bright at the moment.

    Liu Ruyun wearing long shawl hair, in a blue lace shoulder-revealing printed jacket and white denim shorts, with knee-high stockings and canvas shoes, which looked like a pure and lovely primary school student.

    However, just five minutes ago, she was still sloppy in a pile of vomit. Wu Gang couldn¡¯t help feeling that women are really magical animals.

    Liu Ruyun, carrying a small pink bag, came running breathlessly, pouting bitterly and saying to herself, ¡°you really gone, this smelly man.¡±

    Wu Gang ignored her gossip and turned to continue on his way.

    At this moment, Su Junjie leaned in and asked him, ¡°Angkor, this woman seems to be very rich. She is full of famous brands. The Chanel bag alone would cost more than 40,000 yuan, and there is a task assigned to save her. What is her identity?¡± Before, when he was chasing Larisa, he also bought several famous bags, which happened to impress the Chanel.

    However, Wu Gang remembered the house where he had been stupefied and gave a cold hum, ¡°Who knows what identity she is, but I don¡¯t suggest you have something in hand but also thinking about getting more.¡±

    ¡°Ouch, I dare not. I am just curious and ask.¡± Su Junjie shrank his neck and pressed down some thoughts.

    Returning to the original road, they came to the red-light street. It was also the smell of powder and silk stockings and long legs that made people admire.

    However, at the moment, Wang Dahao¡¯s world views have been completely crushed by the rescue incident just now. Seeing these beautiful women again, he could not help but have a radical idea in his mind. These women are definitely sloppy in private, and by analogy, it has been applied to his favorite anchorwoman.

    Therefore, he successfully entered the sage¡¯s time and slashed the road without expression.

    Twenty minutes later, several people successfully passed through the territory of the station street girl, during which they got a green wine red breech skirt with 3 armor.

    Wu Gang swept through the crowd as if only Li Jia were wearing it properly.

    But because the equipment was too exposed, he must have to hide it after wearing it. He decided to give her the equipment when no one was there and teach her how to hide it by the way. Of course, it would be better if he could look at what she looks after wearing this.

    ¡°Dear, where are we going?¡± At this moment, Liu Ruyun trotted to the front of the team, generously took Wu Gang¡¯s arm, and deliberately hit him with the breast. Wu Gang¡¯s whole arm was like this, living and submerged in a turbulent wave.

    This too intimate move provoked all the women, including Li Jia, to focus their eyes on the two of them in an instant. On the one hand, Wu Gang felt that his whole arm had fallen into a gentle place, and on the other hand, he felt that his back was uncomfortable because of the eyes.

    ¡°Ahem. Go to my house.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it. Although this is a fact, it is simply ambiguous to say it at the moment.

    Indeed as expected, she immediately understood, showing a puzzled smile and saying shyly, ¡°ah? Is my brother so anxious?¡±

    Having said this, Wu Gang felt that the temperature of his backbone dropped sharply again. He quickly pulled his suffocating arm out of the cracks and changed to say, ¡°Go to my house to take refuge. Also, don¡¯t call me brother or dear. I don¡¯t like it. My surname is Wu and I am the leader.¡±

    ¡°Yes, brother leader.¡± Liu Ruyun once again reached out to her hand to hold his arm, but this time Wu Gang showed his skill at 12 points agility, and his arm flashed past a ghost and dodged.

    After crossing the intersection, the viaduct section lies ahead.

    ¡°it is a parking lot.¡± Wang Dahao put his hand on his eyes and looked up. The six-lane road was full of vehicles. Most of the vehicles emitted thick smoke from under the hood after the collision, and even several were burning brightly. Some SUV with high chassis, half of its body has already rushed out of the viaduct guardrail and hung there, looking tottering.

    ¡°Angkor, it is true that there are no zombies on this road like you said before, but these smoky cars, burning cars, and even ready to fall from overhead seems to be more dangerous than zombies.¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s face was embarrassed.

    Wu Gang also found this problem. ¡°Indeed, how do we get there now? For the time being, this street is closest to the community.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where are there so many worries? This is not a Hollywood blockbuster. How can cars explode so easily?¡± Wang Dahao was too lazy to change the route again, so he rushed forward with an axe on his shoulder.

    Then before he could go out, a car 200 meters away from them exploded in situ.

    Wang Dahao immediately retreated, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and said, ¡°Angkor, I suddenly think Da Biao¡¯s statement is very reasonable. Why don¡¯t we discuss another way to go? It¡¯s also good to take some detours.¡±

    ¡°Haha, elder brother, does your mouth have magic. what you say would become reality.¡± Wang Dabiao has never seen his brother being afraid, which makes him happy.

    However, which road they choose, they made a difficult, then the couple holding Guan Zhengwu came up.

    ¡°Leader Wu, I have an immature suggestion. I don¡¯t know if it should be said.¡± The man said stiffly.

    This is the first time that Wu Gang has faced up to this man. His oily hair is divided and his big nose is covered with a pair of black glasses with high degrees. He is simply a textbook engineer. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I should call you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Gao Chengzhi, and this is my wife Zhou Mengjie. I am a pipeline repairman in the maintenance department under our Municipal Water Conservancy Bureau. If you want to go to Fuxin Community, we can find a nearby water outlet to enter and go directly to the gate of the community.¡±

    ¡°Drill sewers? Can we walk in our country¡¯s sewers ?¡± Wu Gang really has no idea about this. He has the impression that the cement pipe of the sewer placed on the roadside when digging the road has a diameter of a little more than one meter, and it is a little hard to enter.

 Chapter 73 - GuanZhengWu Sick

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else, but the pipes in this area were buried only at the beginning of this year. In order to solve the problem of accumulated water under the bridge, the diameter is 2.5 meters, and there are still about 2 meters of space including the accumulated water inside. Moreover, the path laid by the pipeline is shorter than the distance we take to the street.¡± Because it is his own professional field, Gao Zhicheng explained skillfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a detour. I am already badly smoked. If I go into the sewer to smell the methane for a while, I will probably have to die.¡± Wang Dahao strongly opposed the plan to drill sewers.

    Wu Gang is not afraid of the bad smell, but the danger factor of the narrow space of sewer is too high. In case there are mutant mice, mutant cockroaches and other things in it, the whole staff will have to be killed in it. However, he still thanked Gao Zhicheng for the professional data provided. Maybe there will be times when sewers will have to be drilled in the future.

    The last few locals decided to go Xiguan Road together. Apart from some shops, there was a kindergarten on that road. Even if children aged four or five become zombies, they could easily handle it.

    Just about to get up, Liu Ruyun came over and asked Wu Gang for food in a spoiled way, claiming that she lived on drinking these days. Can she be given something to eat first? Having said that, Gao Chengzhi and his wife also looked hungry and looked as if they had not eaten for a long time.

    Wu Gang took out instant noodles and handed them out with mineral water. ¡°You eat them first and we will have a good meal when you get my home in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, leader.¡± Liu Ruyun snapped his side face with a mouth, leaving a lip print.

    Liu Ruyun¡¯s eyes were very hot, but somehow, Wu Gang still saw the drunk woman covered in vomit.

    Su Junjie wondered and muttered, ¡°Let me stay away, but you enjoy this.¡±

    This sentence happened to be heard by Wang Dahao on one side, and he retorted with displeasure, ¡°You know what, Angkor is just tolerant of her. If he can have a crush on this woman, I will eat all the toilet sundae just now. Ouch, why do I say this? Why am I disgusting myself?¡± He was retched again by the poison oath he had made.

    ¡°What toilet sundae?¡± Su Junjie was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Believe me, you don¡¯t want to know.¡± Wang Dahao¡¯s eyes were firm and he desperately wanted to forget this memory. ¡°But I¡¯ll secretly give you some information. I think Li Jia and Angkor are both interested in each other.¡±

    The words sound just fell, Xie Anqi with unwilling expression to run to Wu Gang also asked for instant noodles, but her way is proud and charming flow.

    A hand stretched out but did not speak.

    ¡°What?¡± Wu Gang felt puzzled.

    ¡°Instant noodles.¡± Xie Anqi said.

    Then she got a pack of instant noodles.

    ¡°Hum.¡± She shook her hair and walked forward angrily.

    Su Junjie gave a smile and said quietly to Wang Dahao, ¡°Don¡¯t you say it was Li Jia? I think her daughter has more thoughts. I can smell the sour taste from such a distance.¡±

    Wang Dahao patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, there is a word called fighting between mother and daughter. Let others stay way.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡± Su Junjie felt that it seemed very exciting.

    Wu Gang took out a few bags of instant noodles and asked others if anyone else needed them. The crowd shook their heads and could see that Xie Anqi¡¯s intention was not to get the noodles.

    All the way to peace, when passing by a clothing store, Wu Gang also took the opportunity to go in and change his clothes, which was completely refreshing.

    By the way, Xu Jiaming was asked to search all the short sleeves in the store into his bag. in doomsday he finally experienced a plutocrat¡¯s wearing method that changed when it was dirty.

    However, when they passed the kindergarten, Guan Zhengwu, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly struggled and began to repeat vaguely, ¡°Xiao Lan is over from school. I¡¯m going to pick up my daughter. Where¡¯s my pick-up card, the child¡¯s mother, and Xiao Lan¡¯s pick-up card?¡±

    The crowd burst into sighs and said that the man was already dead in his heart. He was filled with a bottle of medicine by Wu¡¯s team leader, which was completely crazy.

    Looking at the kindergarten, the courtyard with various entertainment facilities such as slides is full of wandering young zombies, and there are several residual limbs that are left after being eaten, but vaguely recognize that these residual limbs should belong to their teachers.

    ¡°If we are attacked by this group of young children, even if we have the system, we may need to fight for a long time.¡± Wu Gang can¡¯t help sighing.

    Wang Dahao echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, ants can kill elephants if the number of ants is enough, and I don¡¯t know how whether these children zombies¡¯ teeth were sharp or not. I would rather be tackled by adult zombies and killed in a short time than be split up by these small zombies in a long time. I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    When people heard Wang Dahao¡¯s statement, they were all shocked and did not want to be close to the kindergarten. Wang Dabiao laughed, ¡°Brother, your imagination is really good.¡±

    ¡°I think this time Dahao¡¯s conjecture is very close to the real situation. We¡¯d better leave this area quickly.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s voice just fell, Guan Zhengwu broke away from Gao Chengzhi and his wife and ran towards the kindergarten.

    ¡°Damn it! I mean leave quickly, not die quickly!¡± Wu Gang Releases Demagogue, ¡°Come Back Quickly!¡±

    However, the system sends a prompt that ¡°during the effective period of the potent blocker, any mental control skill is invalid.¡±

    Wu Gang saw Guan Zhengwu sprint to the gate of the kindergarten at a fast speed and began to climb on the iron railings. He hurriedly shouted. ¡°Dahao, this man isn¡¯t influenced by bewitching, both of us hurried to save him, and we absolutely can¡¯t let this person die, or the sand eagle will be unable to obtain!¡±

    Wang Dahao glanced at the seventeen or eighteen young zombies who had moved closer to Guan Zhengwu, swallowed his spittle, followed Wu Gang, and ran to that place.

    Guan Zhengwu was just weak, but now no one knows why his speed is so fast which can compare with soldiers. At the moment his leg has completely crossed to the other side of the gate, as long as he voluntarily jumped off or a foot empty, that is really called a airdrop take-out dinner for a group of corpses.

    Wu Gang took out the last sanitary napkin bomb from his backpack and threw it out towards the rear of the corpse group. Although the effect was not very obvious, it also diverted nearly half of the zombies.

    However, the problem is still thorny, after all, even if there is a zombie left, as long as the bite is accurate, the zombie can still take away Guan Zhengwu¡¯s life in minutes.

    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll catch him first.¡± Wu Gang made a sharp jump in situ and jumped directly up to more than one person high. Compared with NBA stars, his hand just is short of a basketball. He grabbed the iron railing on the door, put his arm in, and grabbed Guan Zhengwu¡¯s collar, which was about to jump off.

    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to pick up Xiao Lan!¡± He struggled, bowed his head, and bit Wu Gang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°what the hell, are you a zombie.¡± Wu Gang swore loudly but did not dare to let go. He could only prepare to be bitten. Unexpectedly, a white number minus 0 appeared on his head.

    Guan Zhengwu only felt that he went down with one bite and bit on a hard and invisible protective layer.

    ¡°Haha, silly, your little teeth can¡¯t break my defense.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s heart was full of joy. He was emboldened. He bowed his head and shouted to Wang Dahao, who was still climbing up, not to come up and let him clean up the zombies directly through the crack of the door.

    ¡°All right!¡± Wang Dahao breathed a long sigh of relief. He likes to do this kind of thing like poking a knife through the crack of the door. He turned to his back and shouted, ¡°Big Biao, come and help. Su Junjie, don¡¯t you want to take part in the war? Come and practice your courage first.¡±

 Chapter 74 - Ghost?

    Su Junjie asked Xu Jiaming to give him the triangular thorn and followed Wang Dabiao to the iron gate. However, as the saying goes, all things are difficult before they begin. He looked at the side of the fence with ferocious faces, bared teeth, and paws of children zombies. Being fear, he did not dare to come forward.

    Wang Dahao pointed to a small zombie who was left alone at the edge and said, ¡°The zombie over there is left alone, so let you clean it up.¡±

    By the way, I would like to make a friendly reminder: ¡°You are not holding a systematic weapon. If you want to kill zombies, you must poke their brains. This is common sense in zombie movies. You must know, but one thing to note is that being scratched by the zombie¡¯s fingernails can also change the body. Be careful and not to put your hand in.¡±

    At this moment, Wu Gang¡¯s impatient urging voice came from the top of his head. ¡°Please hurry up. I¡¯m still hanging on it. The Guan Zhengwu¡¯s saliva almost was able to wash my sleeves. Let¡¯s get over it early. it will make me feel less sick for a while!¡±

    With that, he held out his hand and slapped Guan Zhengwu, who was still trying to bite his arm. ¡°Can you stop, when you are Asuka, and you can tear with your mouth?!¡±

    However, the use of this is very unsatisfactory. When this remark was made, a cool breeze blew through the scene. No one GET what he meant by this remark. Even Guan Zhengwu, who was in a state of madness, was stunned. It was so embarrassing

    ¡°Alas, please God give me a girl with huge breasts and childish face from ACG dimension!¡± Wu Gang wept silently and cried out to the sky in his heart. However, there is nothing that appeared.

    After a long time, the small zombies at the door were cleared, and Wu Gang was ready to change his posture to take Zhengwu directly out from the opposite side of the door.

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m going in to pick up Xiao Lan. She will be in danger later.¡± At this moment Guan Zhengwu begged for mercy.

    Wu Gang didn¡¯t want to emphasize the fact that his daughter was dead. He simply went down to Guan Zhengwu¡¯s topic and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any pick-up cards. How can you pick up your daughter? Maybe Xiao Lan has already been picked up by her mother.¡±

    This was indeed effective. Guan Zhengwu stopped struggling immediately after hearing this. Wu Gang hurriedly struck while the iron was hot. ¡°In this way, you can come out first, and later we will go through the main entrance to see if the child is still inside.¡±

    Finally, Guan Zhengwu trembled and climbed out of the opposite side of the gate. Wu Gang breathed a sigh of relief and jumped down from the gate. Looking at the sleeves again, they were all wet with saliva. He simply stabbed them and tore off half of the sleeves.

    Seeing Guan Zhengwu landing safely, Wang Dahao was ready to start cleaning up the small zombies that had just been led out by the bomb. He knocked on the iron gate with an axe and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s dinner, children! Come to there!¡±

    Small zombies reaction unusually bland, they just turned their heads and give him a cold eye.

    ¡°What age is this? Where is there anyone who needs to use food to attract children? You should thank that they don¡¯t run away.¡± Wang Dabiao complained, then he had a brainwave and shouted to the inside, ¡°Children! The game of The King of Glory has been sent to the skin! First come, first served! Come to there!¡±

    Small zombies are more confused and simply turned their heads back.

    ¡°Haha! Cousin, it¡¯s almost the same for you to call primary school students zombies. This is a kindergarten. It¡¯s useless to call this.¡±

    At this moment, Wu Gang also had an idea. He also shouted, ¡°Children, there is kiddie ride here! Come and play quickly!¡±

    Another cool breeze, small zombies wandering around, pretending to see the scenery around.

    The Wang Dahao brothers and Su Junjie were shocked. What the hell is kiddie ride?

    The atmosphere was very embarrassing at that time until Guan Zhengwu, who was standing aside, leaned his hands on the iron railing and shouted, ¡°Xiao Lan, come here quickly, dad has come to pick you up and go home!¡±

    This sentence is like a catalyst thrown into the corpse group, and they immediately reacted, all the small zombies rushed to the gate.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Gang several people exchanged eyes with each other in a complicated expression.

    It turns out that what kindergarten children want most is not delicious food, nor is it game skin, nor is it kiddie ride, but their parents to pick up at the school gate after school every day.

    A long time later, Wang Dahao asked lightly, ¡°Angkor, if there is no other way. Shall we lead Guan Zhengwu to the kindergarten?¡±

    At the moment, Wu Gang also had a very depressing feeling in his heart. With a casual grace, he agreed.

    Before the start of work, he was afraid that Guan Zhengwu would make any big noise, so Wang Dahao led him away from the gate and stood in the crowd.

    Several people stopped cleaning up the zombies. Wu Gang released the unlocking technique to the big lock on the iron gate. The door opened. He turned to Guan Zhengwu and waved, ¡°Don¡¯t let others come in. There are still many zombies in kindergarten. There are too many people to take care of them. I¡¯ll clean up the guard room later and you¡¯ll wait inside.¡±

    Just about to enter the security room, Liu Ruyun looked flustered and said, ¡°Brother leader¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop! Why do you have to call it so disgusting, what leader brother, also royal brother, you directly call leader Wu!¡± Wu Gang grinned his teeth and rubbed his arms.

    ¡°Leader Wu¡­ you¡¯d better not enter this kindergarten. I just saw a figure on the second floor.¡± She glanced at the window on the second floor with a pale face.

    ¡°In daylight, what are you afraid of when you see a figure? It should be a survivor. Which window is it? I¡¯ll look at it later.¡± Wu Gang asked her to point it out, but Liu Ruyun bit his lip.

    ¡°No¡­ not a living person, like a hanging¡­ hanging woman. Moreover, I only saw one look, and the second time I saw it, it disappeared. It¡¯s¡­ that window.¡± Liu Ruyun pointed to the second floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite mysterious.¡± Wu Gang patted her on the back. ¡°You relax your mind. After doomsday comes, the ground is full of man-eating zombies and there are several suicides with psychological collapse. It is also a very reasonable thing. Don¡¯t frighten yourself.¡±

    Wang Dahao also responded, ¡°Yes, even if there are female ghosts, it is not necessarily a bad thing. It is not certain that they are a rare elite.¡±

    ¡°I said, Dahao, you should shut up quickly and stop talking about a rare elite. I don¡¯t want to fight any female ghosts. It¡¯s really scary in daylight.¡± Wang Dabiao said with a gasp, Liu Ruyun¡¯s words just now made his back cool.

    ¡°All right, I just say it and there is no magic mouth?¡± Wang Dahao said and entered the security room with Wu Gang to confirm that there was no danger inside.

    ¡°The door lock is good. You lock the door, stay inside first. We will come down in a moment.¡± Wu Gang then led Guan Zhengwu and the three-person team to the main kindergarten building.

    Entering the hall, Guan Zhengwu turned left with great familiarity and walked towards a classroom on the first floor. Wu Gang followed him closely and stabbed a small zombie from the side who wanted to bite him.

    However, Guan Zhengwu looked straight from beginning to end and walked very fast, which makes others think he is sharp. Wu Gang couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°This potent blocker is really potent. Does he really become an idiot?¡±

 Chapter 75 - Upstairs

    Guan Zhengwu walked to the door of the classroom and did not look at it. He reached out to open the door directly. Scared Wu Gang quickly grabbed him and looked inside through the small window on the door. Only after he found no zombies did he let Guan go in.

    Guan Zhengwu searched and searched again in the empty classroom, even under the table, even in the same place two or three times.

    Wu Gang frowned and felt that if he didn¡¯t do something, the man would definitely go on looking for it forever. He said, ¡°Your daughter is not here, is she? Has she been picked up by your family?¡±

    ¡°It should be¡­¡± Guan Zhengwu pondered for a moment and decided on his next destination. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and look for it. They must be at home.¡±

    Then he did not hesitate to walk outside the classroom.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Wait a minute, where are you going¡± At the moment, Wu Gang was really angry. He suddenly wanted to know how doctors and nurses in psychiatric hospitals deal with such people every day. He felt that he was going to go crazy in such a short time.

    ¡°I have to go home.¡± Guan Zhengwu said anxiously.

    ¡°In this way, you follow me, I¡¯ll go home and get something first, and then we¡¯ll go to your house to help you find it, okay?¡± Wu Gang finished his words but he was afraid that Guan¡¯s mind would not understand. He quickly blinked at Wang Dahao and asked them to lobby together.

    Wang Dahao said, ¡°Yes, yes, more people can do more things together. In case Xiao Lan is not at home, we are more efficient than you.¡±

    Guan Zhengwu finally nodded, but then asked doubtfully, ¡°Where is your home?¡±

    ¡°Fuxin Community, it can be reached in another 20 minutes. How about that? If we can, we will leave immediately.¡± Wu Gang felt that he was about to touch the colored finish line that represented victory.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go!¡± Guan Zhengwu is still so swift and resolute.

    It took a lot of effort to finally fool the human flesh check-in device. The atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed and happy. The remaining few people laughed heartily and followed him out of the classroom.

    However, several people had just walked to the stairs when there was a scattered sound of footsteps from the upstairs.

    Wu Gang clenched his spear and said to Wang Dabiao, ¡°There seems to be a lot of voices. You should protect Guan Zhengwu.¡±

    Then he suddenly exerted his power and deeply pierced the spear into the wall near the bottom layer of steps. The spear was parallel to the steps and just formed a hard stumbling stick. When zombies ran here for a while, they had to fall down.

    ¡°Angkor, good method!¡± Wang Dahao gave a thumbs-up sign.

    Wu Gang smiled modestly, ¡°This would be more convenient?¡±

    However, when he saw the first figure appearing at the corner of the stairs, his smile froze instantly. ¡°How is it a person?!¡±

    But also a woman with no strands all over her body. The great fear made her not even have the strength to cry for help. She could only whimper from her mouth. She ran with all her strength. The people in front of her were her only hope.

    ¡± It seems that it¡¯s easy to make a mistake when people try to be clever.¡± Wu Gang hurriedly began to pull out the spear while reminding her loudly to be careful about the stick.

    However, compared with his warm reminder, the roar from groups of zombies behind the woman can attract people¡¯s attention more. The woman only cared about running away and did not hear what Wu Gang was saying.

    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t pull it out!¡± Wu Gang simply stepped over the spear with one foot and was ready to give her a soft landing with his bare hands.

    The other party was really not polite and threw herself into his arms firmly.

    Her body was soft but cold all over, hasn¡¯t she been dressed for a long time?

    Wu Gang had no time to think about it. He quickly carried her down the stairs and put her on the ground. He grabbed the end of the spear with both hands and prepared to meet the corpses.

    However, it was obvious that the woman was not prepared to stay here. After standing still, she started to run out of the teaching building. Although she did not understand why these people did not run, her instinct told her that if she stopped, she would die.

    In the teaching building, a group of children zombies roared down, which was mixed with several school workers and teachers zombies.

    However, they did not see an iron bar lying across the last step.

    Next, Wu Gang witnessed a serious stampede accident with his own eyes. Before Wang Dahao could start work, the small zombie tripped in the front row was crushed by the zombie that poured in continuously from behind.

    ¡°Campus safety accidents are as fierce as tigers.¡± He could not help muttering.

    Seeing that the duty of spear as a trip stick has been replaced by the fallen zombies, Wu Gang suddenly pulled it out and aimed the zombies with Wang Dahao brothers to crazily hit on the back of zombies¡¯ heads.

    After the zombie was cleared, a corpse was piled up into a bunker in situ.

    Seeing so many corpses, Wu Gang, who specialized in the undead in WAR3, suddenly suffered from an occupational disease. If only he had a meat grinder, he could still keep the corpses and call small skeletons or something.

    ¡°Angkor, what¡¯s the situation? Why is the woman who just ran down naked?¡± Wang Dahao asked while dragging the zombie¡¯s clothes to wipe off the bloodstains on the axe.

    ¡°What else can there be? There must be a few men on it.¡± Wang Dabiao read a lot of doomsday articles and said flatly, ¡°doomsday is coming, and those who have evil thoughts in their hearts will naturally become rampant.¡±

    ¡°No way, with so many women in our team, why have I never had that idea?¡± Wang Dahao wondered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the mind, your mind is all with the net red-faced female zombie. Haha.¡± Wang Dabiao laughed.

    ¡°Fuck you, that page has already been turned over. Don¡¯t mention it again, or don¡¯t blame me for putting righteous above family loyalty.¡± At the mention of this, Wang Dahao¡¯s face turned green. He spat on the ground and said, ¡°After all, scum is scum. Don¡¯t push all the causes on doomsday.¡±

    Wu Gang nodded and said, ¡°Dahao is right. Even if doomsday can let people release their nature to the fullest extent, it should not equate crime with nature. But then again, I think the reason why we don¡¯t have this idea is probably that our character as a loser is too hard to change. Even doomsday will not be able to change it for a while.¡±

    The usage of the term loser is very subtle, just like the N-beginning word used to describe blacks.

    It is OK for blacks to call each other. If whites use it to call a black, they may be beaten.

    At the moment, Wu Gang, on behalf of all the people, hung up the title of the loser. Instead of feeling offended, several people realized that loser was indeed harmless to human beings and animals.

    ¡°it is good to be a loser, after we have a few losers in the team, the women in our team will at least not run around naked. Haha.¡± Xu Jiaming did not speak for half a day, and once he said something, it would be a golden sentence, which could be taken as the conclusion of this topic.

    ¡°So do we need to go up and get rid of those scum?¡± Wang Dahao asked. ¡°Or put it down and let them die of their own accord? Anyway, I don¡¯t think this kind of person could have lived longer.¡±

    ¡°Go up and have a look, in case there are still imprisoned women.¡± Wu Gang turned to ask Guan Zhengwu. He seemed to agree with this, so Wu Gang led the crowd upstairs.

    Wang Dahao noticed this detail and sighed silently. In this case, the human flesh check-in device will be the real leader in the future.

 Chapter 76 - Crazy Murder

    Several people found all the way to the door of an office at the end of the corridor on the fourth floor, a man stealthily leaned out of half body.

    However, when the man saw them coming, instead of showing the survivors¡¯ enthusiasm to see other living people, he retracted in great panic and locked the door tightly.

    ¡°Folks inside, we don¡¯t collect grain or catch able-bodied men. Open the door quickly.¡± Wang Dahao knocked on the door with a bad smile on his face and said that his expression was like the leader of a small captain except his hair is not center parting.

    ¡°Bah, what kind of opening remarks are you making? as a good young man, why you learn this kind of thing. I think Angkor needs to correct your thoughts in the opening criticism.¡± Wang Dabiao bickered.

    Seeing that Wang Dahao was about to open his mouth again, Wu Gang quickly raised his hand to interrupt him. ¡°All right, how do you two talk like crosstalk now and gag? Now it¡¯s important to get down to business.¡±

    Then he knocked at the door, ¡°people inside, you have been surrounded¡­, if you don¡¯t leave, you will be surrounded by zombies again. We are from the rescue team, and there is plenty of food and water. Do you want to go together?¡±

    ¡°Angkor, it sounds like you are HK cops. Haha.¡± Xu Jiaming laughed.

    ¡°Ah, the sense of substitution in this scene is too strong. I deviated without refraining from it. No wonder Dahao just said ¡± catching able-bodied men ¡°. It is simply a scene dialogue and triggers automatically.¡± As soon as Wu Gang¡¯s voice fell, a very unfriendly voice came from inside.

    ¡°We are fine inside. We don¡¯t need any bullshit rescue. You should leave here quickly, or don¡¯t blame us for doing something.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Dahao was familiar. His whole body of ruffians has instantly appeared. He immediately took a more authentic gangster tone and shouted to the inside, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a survivor all the way. OK, I appreciate your strong attitude. How about we get to know each other when we open the door?¡±

    But inside, a man kicked the gate fiercely and scolded, ¡°Get out of here! Get out!!!¡±

    Instead of being angry, Wang Dahao smiled even more brightly. ¡°Brother, you dare not open the door anyway. Isn¡¯t their crime?¡±

    There was a sudden silence inside. He wiped the side blade of the axe with his cuff and looked up at Wu Gang with a smile. ¡°Sorry Angkor, it seems that the negotiation failed, but I always feel that reasoning is not as good as this axe in my hand. Do you want me to cut the door?¡±

    ¡°I think you deliberately broke up, but this time I agree with you. Just open the door and save time.¡± Wu Gang felt that Guan Zhengwu¡¯s mind began to lose concentration again, and his eyes began to glance around. The efforts just made must not be in vain. He urged Dahao to start work quickly.

    A sound of dry wood cracked, and a slap-wide gap broke out in the door, revealing half a frightened face from the inside.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll just split the door.¡± Wang Dahao gave a smile and struck the door again.

    Within a moment, the mutilated wooden door creaked open.

    Wang Dahao carried the axe on his shoulder, walked lazily in, scanned the room, then leaned over to give Wu Gang a view. It was a corner of the office, squatting two young women covered in scars and in tattered clothes.

    He glanced at the trembling dwarf man as if he had looked at another corpse. And the man saw four people come in once, each with a weapon in his hand, faded instantly.

    Wang Dahao laughed, ¡°Angkor if you have no instructions, I¡¯ll split the man with an axe. The last time I saw you kill Sun to avenge for Li Jie, it was quite handsome. Let me try it this time.¡±

    Wu Gang was dumbfounded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t Handsome at all, killing people would increase evil value. You can try it if you don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Hearing this word, Wang Dahao was somewhat puzzled, ¡°evil value? What is it?¡± Although he doesn¡¯t understand it, it doesn¡¯t sound like a good word. He hurriedly turned to his brother for advice.

    Wang Dabiao explained, ¡°If a player kills for no reason in the game, a data will be accumulated. The evil value of the general game character will become a red name to a certain extent. After the red name player is killed by other players, a piece of equipment will show immediately. As for how evil value is set in reality, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Wu Gang looked at Wang Dahao with a greeting and looked at him again then quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, as long as you understand, there will definitely be no good things if there are too many evil values.¡±

    ¡°then what should we do? Why don¡¯t we send the man to feed the zombie?¡± Wang Dahao suddenly didn¡¯t want to kill him.

    ¡°By the way, let Xu Jiaming continue to add blood to him and let him suffer for a while. How about that?¡± Wang Dabiao suggested with a sudden whim.

    Xu Jiaming imagined being surrounded by a group of zombies and then being bitten by zombies, that would be the immortal human flesh stake, swallowing saliva, ¡± really? is this a bit too brutal, I¡¯d better not?¡±

    Wu Gang nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°It is really inhuman. On behalf of zombie human rights organizations, I strongly condemn your behavior of not respecting the results of zombie eating and repeatedly squeezing their physical strength.¡±

    A few people said a word to each other and did not give the outsiders in the room any chance to interrupt.

    The originally fierce dwarf man could only stare blankly at these people who were discussing how to kill himself. He also wanted to have a desperate fight, but there were four enemies, and he knew the number of zombies on the second floor, and these zombies roaring every night which made people unable to fall asleep. But these people can be safe and sound all the way to the third floor, their clothes even have no extra blood, and they certainly are strong.

    He looked reluctantly at the more than one-person-high instant noodle boxes piled up behind him and the two women. Compared with those fools who went out to seek help, he had at least did something he enjoyed before he died.

    Finally, Wang Dahao decided to give him a choice. ¡°Say, how do you want to die?¡±

    The man stammered to defend himself, ¡°why did you kill me? I didn¡¯t commit a crime! I just don¡¯t want you to come in! Is it a crime to close the door?¡±

    Wang Dahao slapped his face hard, ¡°no crime? Then the two girls behind you stripped their clothes voluntarily?¡±

    But at this moment, Guan Zhengwu heard the sentence, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to come in.¡± His eyes instantly became red with blood, and he rushed up and grabbed the man¡¯s neck with a grin and a roar. No one knows how much strength he used. Anyway, it only took a moment to make the man¡¯s eyeballs protruding.

    ¡°Yo, Angkor, why Guan is doing this? Does becoming madness would kill others?¡± Wang Dahao knew what would be grasped by the neck look like when he first saw this.

    ¡°It is estimated that this man¡¯s words have hit his mind. Don¡¯t say the word ¡®Don¡¯t let you in¡¯ in front of Guan Zhengwu in the future.¡±

    They just watched silently and did not take any action. After all, a mental illness murder can be exempted even in that era when there are laws.

    In the middle, Xu Jiaming really couldn¡¯t bear to see people strangled. He instinctively gave him a rejuvenation technique. As a result, the process was prolonged for more than 20 seconds. The fat man seemed to sense the change and stared straight at him for a long time as if to say that I would curse your family.

    ¡°You really use a rejuvenation technique? I was joking just now.¡± Wang Dabiao was surprised.

    ¡°I¡­ forget it, I instinctively do it.¡± Xu Jiaming is too lazy to explain, that¡¯s all.

 Chapter 77 - Sharon

    The dwarf man failed to break free from Guan Zhengwu¡¯s iron hoop-like hands until he died. Finally, he twitched and he fell down.

    ¡°Angkor, you said Guan Zhengwu did not add strength. Why is he so strong?¡± Wang Dahao said.

    ¡°Because of crazy, you don¡¯t know that when this man goes crazy, he can turn over a cow.¡± Wu Gang said that and he took out two sets of BRA and underpants from the sable¡¯s bag. By the way, he asked Xu Jiaming to take two short sleeves from his donkey bag and throw them at the two women in the corner.

    However, the two women still looked at them warily and did not stretch out their hands to pick up the clothes on the ground.

    Wu Gang suddenly thought of the problem and led the four men out of the office and said on the outside, ¡°It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. You¡¯d better change your clothes as soon as possible.¡±

    At this moment, Wang Dabiao whispered, ¡°Angkor, with our appearance, will people believe that we are rescue teams?¡± At this point, he glanced at the four people. Wang Dahao was wearing pink women¡¯s pajamas. He was wearing a pair of vintage boots of unknown age. Xu Jiaming was even more strange. Without saying that he was carrying a women¡¯s satchel, the inflatable doll behind him was enough for others to look askance for a while. In contrast, it seemed that only Wu Gang looked normal.

    ¡°they have to believe, better than stay here. On the other hand, there was only one man in this room, and there was no murder weapon in his hand, and he didn¡¯t look very good at fighting. How could he control so many people? Including the one who ran down just now, there are three women in total.¡± Wu Gang remembered those women who were fiercer than men in the American TV series Walking Dead and lamented that this art was too higher than life.

    ¡°Who knows what means he used, but it seems that he had had enough fun before he died.¡± Wang Dahao said bitterly.

    Behind this word is the tragic experience of several women, then they were silent.

    A long time later, Wu Gang asked the inside if they were ready. The two women came out cramped. One of the older asked cautiously, ¡°Are you really the rescue team? Did the government send you to here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Wu Gang told the truth, but the main reason why he said so is that the official rescue team will not look like this.

    Wang Dabiao explained: ¡°Although we are not a rescue team, we are better than a rescue team. This is a strong thigh. Welcome to hug.¡± He patted Wu Gang on the shoulder and said, then gave a grand introduction to the situation in their team.

    ¡°There are so many women on the team?¡± When it comes to the presence of women in the team, the alert of the two men was instantly eliminated, but the younger glasses sister still didn¡¯t believe it very much and asked, ¡°Where are they then?¡±

    ¡°In the security room at the door.¡± Wu Gang didn¡¯t want to waste any more time to explain, and said directly, ¡°Here, let¡¯s go downstairs first. If you feel it is still dangerous to follow us, I can offer some food and water, and then everyone will go their separate ways.¡±

    The two women hesitated for a moment and decided to go down and look at the situation first. The ideological work was finally finished. Before leaving, Wu Gang released sable to let it enter the office and put the boxes of instant noodles into the bag.

    Arriving at the gate, they found a line of people ready to go in front of the security guard¡¯s body. The naked woman who ran out just now was standing in the middle of the crowd in Li Jia¡¯s coat, shaking.

    However, when several of them returned to the unit, Wu Gang felt sense that the atmosphere was subtle. It seemed that everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him, especially several young women, who looked at him one by one.

    ¡°What happened?¡± This makes him feel uncomfortable.

    ¡°Lin Xueqiao told us everything inside.¡± Li Jia stepped forward and said.

    Lin Xueqiao? This should be the name of the naked girl, ¡°so what is going on inside?¡± Wu Gang is at a loss. In fact, he has not made much sense so far.

    Li Jia looked at him with a smile and said nothing. Finally, she said, ¡°In short, thank you.¡±

    Before he could ask, Liu Ruyun jumped up and chewed his face and took another bite. ¡± Leader Wu, it seems that I owe you asleep with me. Hee hee.¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Wu Gang was shocked by this sentence and almost got angry.

    Liu Ruyun said with eyes like silk, ¡°Lin Xueqiao said they were inside and could only change a bag of instant noodles after sleeping with the school worker. You just gave me a bag of instant noodles, so naturally, I owe you one?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± Wu Gang pretended to be a fool and didn¡¯t hear it, because the clothes behind him were almost frozen at the moment. When he turned his head, Yan Ruoxi, Xie Anqi, Shi Lan, Li Jia, and even Larissa all looked at him indifferent expression.

    He quickly and solemnly promised, ¡°We are a regular team and we are rich in materials. We don¡¯t need to exploit your human rights by those indiscriminate means. As long as I have something to eat, you won¡¯t be hungry.¡± In fact, what he originally wanted to say was ¡°as long as I have blue, I won¡¯t let everyone be hungry¡±. The terrible professionalism was too strong for them to understand. He immediately changed his words.

    ¡°Material¡­ abundant?¡± The glasses woman really did not agree with this view, because no matter what she thought, only one man in front of her in the team was carrying a canvas bag, and such a small bag could hold five or six bags of instant noodles at best.

    Wu Gang saw her doubts, took out several bags of instant noodles and several bottles of water from the inside, handed them to the three people who had just been rescued, and then took out two roasted chickens, three patties of beef tendon meat and five pig trotters.

    This succession of meat and fishy delicacies was like magic. The three women were dumbfounded, while Liu Ruyun on one side smiled and said nothing, without showing any surprise.

    Wu Gang patted the backpack. ¡°How about this? It¡¯s called a dimensional backpack. ¡±

    Wang Dahao saw that he used this old joke again, and the three men also expected to write on their faces, ¡°Your joke is not very funny,¡± poking at his brother, and the two men smiled at each other tacitly.

    Then Su Junjie asked, ¡°So Angkor, what did you do to the school worker and why didn¡¯t he come out with you?¡±

    ¡°He was strangled by Uncle Guan.¡± Wu Gang said lightly.

    ¡°really? so fierce.¡± Su Junjie watched Guan Zhengwu, only to find that he would have been buried himself into his own thought for a long time and was not listening to their conversation.

    Wu Gang saw that the three rescued people now fully believed him and introduced themselves to each other. All three were kindergarten teachers. The older one was Yu Huilan, the younger one was Du Le and Lin Huiqiao.

    At this moment, Liu Ruyun squeezed over and said a little angrily, ¡°Everyone else introduced themselves in the first place. Why didn¡¯t you ask my name?¡±

    Wu Gang said in his heart that I already knew your name and why I needed to ask you, but on second thought, he thought it was right. He knew that others did not know yet and immediately pretended to ask what your name was.

    Liu Ruyun saluted and said to the others with full vigor, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Sharon, please take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you called Liu Ruyun¡­¡± Wu Gang said speechless, why is it a foreign name?

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Liu Ruyun looked at Wu Gang incredibly and did not say anything for a long time. However, she did not say anything in the end, but stressed to him again, ¡°My name is Sharon.¡±

    Wu Ganggan smiled and made a compromise. Then he said to the three girls, ¡°If you think I am worthy of trust, then let¡¯s go first and have a good meal together in the afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 78 - Reunion And Re-departure

    Half an hour later, a group of people finally came to a small alley narrower than a one-way street, and in front of them was his home.

    The still-hot sun was blocked by the flourishing acacia trees on both sides of the road, leaving comfortable coolness. The sun turned into mottled tree shadows through the crisscrossed branches and projected on the road, flickering and flickering, dazed the time, and the sound of cicadas, all of these made the tired body and mind return to peace.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a good place.¡± Guan Zhengwu suddenly came to such a sentence, the tone of voice is like a normal person.

    ¡°This is really the most tortuous trip I have ever experience in returning home. If I use novels to describe this trip, I think it will definitely take 100 chapters to describe.¡± Standing at the entrance of the alley, Wu Gang had mixed feelings.

    He was familiar with entering the community, and soon he saw the old-fashioned four-story unit building that he could no longer be familiar with. He went up to the second floor and came to the door, but he did not rush to use the unlocking technique, because finally there was a door that he could open with the key.

    ¡°Or knock?¡± He felt that at this moment, the warmth of opened the door by the family affirmed to be great.

    One, two, three.

    Wu Gang waited expectantly for the familiar sound of opening the door. However, after a long time, there was no movement in the room.

    Three more knocks, still silent.

    The atmosphere in the corridor was very depressing, and everyone looked at Wu Gang nervously.

    Three times and three times, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡± Wu Gang suddenly panicked. This kind of panic may only be comparable to the first time the fetus leaves the amniotic fluid and the first time people who cannot swim choke.

    Turn the key and push the door into the living room. Many boxes of instant noodles are stacked in the living room. The purified water bucket is also neatly arranged like the gospel of obsessive-compulsive disorder.

    However, there was no one.

    Wu Gang only felt desperate, the whole person was completely sluggish. ¡°This is impossible. How can there be no one? On the last phone call, everyone stayed at home.¡±

    A soft hand took his arm. It was Li Jia, but Wu Gang did not see her worried look. He rushed into the bedroom, the kitchen, and the bathroom like crazy.

    Every room was stuffed with all kinds of food and water, but there was no one.

    Wu Gang suddenly felt that even if he had 100 strength attributes, he could not support his limp legs at this moment. He collapsed and sat on the ground, looking at the carton piled on the roof and muttering, ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    It turns out that after people¡¯s emotions reach their acme, there is no distinction between joys and sorrows. Wu Gang laughs in his mouth, but his eyebrows are angry expressions. Tears in his eyes are the same as crying.

    Did he try his best to bring his relatives together and finally come to such an end?

    Is it true that his flow system can save the survivors he meets but can¡¯t save his relatives?

    Pain, regret, and confusion filled his heart.

    Then, a drunk middle-aged man came in from the gate and looked at the room full of people, squinting for half a day.

    ¡°Who are you and what are you doing in my house?¡± His words seemed a bit loud-tongued because of the effect of alcohol.

    But it was this vague remark that tricked Wu Gang directly from the ground. He pushed through the crowd and saw a familiar face with glasses.

    ¡°Yo! My son is back!¡± The man turned and went out, muttering, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and tell your mother.¡±

    How could Wu Gang let him run out? He was afraid that this was the illusion brought by the system flow. He stepped forward to grab his father and roared with all his strength, ¡°Dad! You didn¡¯t stay at home, where have you been?!!¡±

    The roar was really loud. The house shook and the birds flew away, shaking off his father¡¯s glasses.

    His father held his glasses and said, ¡°why are you yelling at your father? This room is full of materials. Where do people sleep? We are at the upstairs Lao Wang¡¯s house and there is a mahjong machine. You must come up quickly. If you want to come back later, your mother and your grandmother will go out to find you.¡±

    ¡°How are my mother and others?¡± Wu Gang asked with fear.

    ¡°Well, your grandmother is a little high in blood pressure and blood sugar these two days because there is no drug at home, but your grandmother won¡¯t let me go out to look for the medicine.¡± His father said.

    Wu Gang finally completely relaxed when he heard this. ¡°Dad, when you go upstairs, at least you leave a note. Look at me, I was scared out of my heart disease.¡±

    ¡°Usually there are people in the room. Today, your grandfather can¡¯t wait for you. I accompanied him to drink a few cups.¡± His father said, turning his attention to other people in the room.

    ¡°Is this all¡­?¡±

    ¡°These are all survivors I met when I came back all the way.¡± Wu Gang scanned the crowd and expressed his gratitude.

    Wu Gang¡¯s father, with a straight face and no more drunkenness, bowed deeply to everyone. ¡°Thank you for bringing my son back safely. I, Wu Lixing, am so grateful. Thank you.¡±

    The crowd hurriedly did the same one after another.

    Wang Dahao held Wu Lixing up, looking ashamed. ¡°Uncle Wu, you are too kind. In fact, Angkor helps us to get here safely.¡±

    Wu Lixing laughed, ¡°you are really modest. Don¡¯t I know my own children yet? he can¡¯t even run a kilometer.¡±

    ¡°All right, Dad, don¡¯t expose my old background. Can you stop scolding your children in front of others?¡± Wu Gang said that and then he called everyone upstairs to prepare for dinner.

    Lao Wang¡¯s house on the third floor.

    All of the five relatives were here and all were in front of mahjong tables.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Standing at the door, Wu Gang¡¯s voice trembled a little. On weekdays, his mother asked him when he came home. For more than 20 years, this was the first time he opened his mouth first.

    A warm hug, and then a few people instantly surrounded Wu Gang to care about his situation, while the other people were jealous of this.

    Half an hour later,

    Cold dishes and hot dishes were served one after another. White chopped chicken, potatoes and beef, chopped pepper elbow flower, squirrelfish¡­ Wu Gang took out almost all the best stocks in his backpack.

    More than 20 people were sitting in the dining room and the living room. Although they had their own regrets, their uncontrollable appetite was the same. There is nothing happier than a hot meal after starving continuously and eating fast food for several days.

    Before the meal, Wu Gang stood up and looked at these faces, who had known each other for a long time but were better than old friends, and made a silent decision.

    ¡°When this meal is over, we will all make a statistic, and then search and rescue everyone¡¯s relatives and friends in the order of distance. I can¡¯t be the only one who has a family. Does everyone agree?¡±

    When this was over, the crowd was shocked, but then the eyes of several people dimmed because they knew that even with Wu Gang¡¯s promise, which was bound to be realized, they could no longer find their relatives.

    Liu Ruyun¡¯s eyes have not changed from the beginning. She looked at him with a smile and did not know what she was thinking.

    ¡°Angkor!¡± At this moment, Su Junjie stood up excitedly. His eyes turned red instantly. He stammered for half a day and could not speak. Finally, he swallowed his spittle before saying, ¡°Angkor, if¡­ if you can save my parents, I, Su Junjie, will die for you in this life!¡±

    Wu Gang smiled and waved his hand. ¡°this is what I should have done. There is no need to say something like that.¡±

    Then he turned to Wang Dabiao and said, ¡°Dao Biao, do you remember how many levels would be able to fly in WOW?¡±

    Wang Dabiao was sad and did not know why Wu Gang asked this. He casually replied, ¡°Level 60.¡±

    Wu Gang smiled cunningly. ¡°Hey hey, that¡¯s right, but we can¡¯t say for sure in this system flow. We try our best to kill zombies if we get a flying mount-¡±

    ¡°Shall we go to the coast and find your parents?¡±

    ¡°Angkor!!!¡± Now Wang Dabiao also stood up. He wanted to copy Su Junjie¡¯s words just now but found that he could not say anything at the moment.

    He made a bow with hands folded in front of Wu Gang and said, ¡°Angkor!!!¡± Then quickly curled his head and secretly wiped his eyes on his sleeve.

    ¡°All right, I have promised this meal many times. Everyone is hungry. Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Wu Lixing was also stunned by Wu Gang¡¯s call. He poked at his wife next to him and whispered, ¡°Why is my son more domineering than your director when he just spoke?¡±

    Then she gave him a white look. ¡°That¡¯s just what you haven¡¯t found before.¡±

 Chapter 79 - Sky Dragon

    After eating the meal, a piece of paper with a few numbers but carrying the weight of life was passed to Wu Gang.

    The list to be rescued in this city and the nearby towns include Su Junjie¡¯s parents, Lin Xueqiao¡¯s parents, Yu Huilan¡¯s husband, and son, and Gao Chengzhi¡¯s old mother.

    Further away are Du Le¡¯s sister and parents in Beijing, Xu Jiaming¡¯s parents in the Northeast, and Wang Dabiao¡¯s parents on the coast.

    Finally, there are two foreign names written, Larissa¡¯s family in Russia and Zheng Jianguo¡¯s son studying abroad in England.

    But after reading for half a day, he didn¡¯t found that there was the handwriting of Guan Zhengwu.

    Wu Gang looked up at Guan Zhengwu, who was sitting at the dining table. He did not know what this man was doing.

    However, Guan Zhengwu said slowly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time to admit some facts. Xiao Lan has died. The only thing left in the house is memories. Everything has changed. It would be better to leave the resources for those who still have hope. You are a good man and have a pleasant journey.¡±

    Then he got up and went into the small bedroom, closing the door and making no sound.

    Everyone was stunned by Guan Zhengwu, who had been crazy all the time. Wang Dahao asked in a low voice with some worry, ¡°Angkor, should he not want to¡­.?¡± Then he made an action of wiping his neck.

    Before Wu Gang could answer, Guan Zhengwu¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Leader Wu, I won¡¯t suicide in such a warm place, but if you see an unattended child on the road, rescue him for me. I would thank you so much.¡±

    The words sound just fell and the task prompt popped up.

    Discovery Task: Detachment and Redemption

    Task Requirements: Search and rescue the surviving children along the road as much as possible.

    Task Award: For each child brought back, Guan Zhengwu¡¯s attack will be permanently increased by 10.

    ¡°What is this effect?!!¡± Wu Gang¡¯s mind came up with a huge red-blooded dragon, which is one of the three magic gods of Yu-Gi-Oh, the ¡°Sky Dragon of Osiris¡±.

    Looking at this award, which is so amazing, he can¡¯t help thinking that if the children he has rescued back are enough to open a kindergarten, wouldn¡¯t Guan Zhengwu¡¯s attack kill BOSS directly?

    Take back his thoughts. Before leaving, there is still a most important problem to be solved, that is, how to accommodate so many people. Can¡¯t he clean up the whole building first and let them live separately?

    But this old-fashioned unit building does not have a floor door. Even if a zombie loiters in, women like Shi Lan and Yan Ruoxi, who are helpless, cannot deal with it. Does he need to find a way to install a floor door first?

    However, he is really a layman in this kind of engineering work.

    So he told the people about the proposal. Just said that Gao Zhicheng immediately stood up, ¡°Leader Wu, welding and assembly are my capacities. We can go to the nearby residential area to find an anti-theft building door and dismantle it. These building doors are of the same size. As long as they can be transported here, installation is not a problem. If there is a steel window building materials shop near the residential area, it would be better. I can further install some protective facilities around the first floor.¡±

    After all, this is a new and even likely a long-term shelter. Gao Zhicheng is full of energy for the transformation of the new home.

    Another important reason is that no one will be willing to raise people who only eat food and do nothing. One or two meals may be possible, but it will never last long. Gao Zhicheng, who has entered the society for more than 20 years, knows this very well, so he has to try his best to become a valuable person. It happens that his professional skills seem to come in handy on this doomsday.

    Indeed as expected, Wu Gang readily agreed, ¡°Then thank you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s clean up all the houses first.¡± Wu Gang led the four-person team to the fourth floor. He remembered that most of the residents of the building had been transferred to other places. However, as the house was located in the center of the old city and everyone was waiting for demolition, it was not sold even if it was vacant.

    The resident upstairs is an example, except that the head of the household, Old Man Wang, has been a colleague of his grandfather for many years. When he left home, he left the key to his grandfather to help feed the fish and water the flowers.

    ¡°So, most of these rooms are empty?¡± Wu Gang used unlocking to open the two rooms on the fourth floor. Indeed, they had been covered with dust for a long time and were empty.

    But the whole building was like this.

    When he got home, he asked his grandfather and his grandfather was kind and wept again. ¡°On weekdays, there are at least three households living in this building, and two other households are tenants from other places. They usually don¡¯t come home until 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. After the accident, I asked Lixing to knock on the door from door to door to see if anyone needed materials. I didn¡¯t expect that none of them would open the door. If there was no one in the family, maybe they had been in danger. ¡±

    Wu Gang¡¯s mother, Zhang Yali, sorted out seven or eight clean sheets and bedding and distributed them in a set of two.

    Regarding the negotiation of housing allocation, Zheng Jianguo, in order to show his advanced nature, fought for the most dangerous floor as his residence with Wang Yuee.

    Wu Gang was dumbfounded. ¡± uncle Zheng, counting from the third floor, there are four houses, each with three bedrooms, which must be enough to live in. Why you are going to the first floor?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Zheng Jianguo only wanted to rush to the front line, but he really didn¡¯t expect this. At that time, he could only apologize awkwardly and said, ¡°I forgot this, then please distribute it.¡±

    After some discussion, Xu Jiaming, Zheng Jianguo and Gao Zhicheng lived across the hall from Wu Gang¡¯s house on the second floor.

    Li Jia, Xie Anqi, Yan Ruoxi, Shi Lan, and Liu Ruyun, three kindergarten teachers live across the hall from Old Man Wang¡¯s house on the third floor.

    Guan Zhengwu lives with Wu Gang¡¯s family.

    ¡°The human flesh check-in device is indeed important, and it can also enjoy Angkor¡¯s personal care.¡± Wang Dahao sighed with emotion by the way.

    The remaining few men live on the fourth floor.

    At this moment, Liu Ruyun rushed over and hugged Wu Gang¡¯s arm skillfully. she looked at Zhang Yali like she is a prospective daughter-in-law who met parents-in-law for the first time. Then she turned to Wu Gang and said, ¡± I want to live with you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s too much. My family is all here. What are you doing?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s face showed displeasure and was about to attack when he glared at his mother.

    Wu Gang said what is the situation, is mom already to maintain the daughter-in-law? It really made him don¡¯t know how to react.

    Zhang Yali looked at the woman in front of her, who was just over 20 years old. Her facial features were delicate, her figure was charming and pretty, her clothes were cute and just right, her polite eyes were pure, and her upbringing was self-evident.

    But she was about to pull Liu Ruyun to look carefully, Xie Anqi took the initiative and came up to embrace Wu Gang¡¯s other arm. She gave him an angry look and then stood there without saying a word, looking ready to be examined by her prospective mother-in-law.

    ¡°Sister, what are you doing now?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s face was sad and his left and right arms were almost drowned by breasts, but his heart was extremely afraid because his mother was looking at him with a face of pondering. He had never seen this expression since he could remember.

    At this moment, Li Jia, who was stunned, also reacted and quickly stretched out her hand to pull Xie Anqi apart. she explained with a face of embarrassment that she was Xie Anqi¡¯s mother, and then glared at her daughter angrily. ¡°You are still a minor, don¡¯t behave like this.¡±

    However, Xie Anqi seemed to stick to Wu Gang and could not be pulled by Li Jia. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a minor, Mom, I like him. From the first time I saw him, I fell in love with him. This time I won¡¯t give up. I will live wherever Wu Gang lives.¡± Then she tightened Wu Gang¡¯s arm to her chest.

    Li Jia heard Xie Anqi¡¯s words and her hands holding Xie Anqi¡¯s arm trembled. In fact, she had noticed this for a long time, but she was unwilling to admit it. Until her daughter had a showdown with her herself, her heart instantly fell into endless struggle and her hands gradually came down.

    Zhang Yali¡¯s eyes have not changed either. She is still looking at Xie Anqi like she looks Liu Ruyun just now.

    Although her appearance is not outstanding, her foundation is good. she can not only enter the inner chamber but also get on the big stage. Dare to love and hate, seems to be sincere to my son, especially somewhere of her body looks good and she can definitely give birth to a big fat boy.

    And my in-laws are gentle and decent.

    The conditions of both families are her best choice. She looked at Wu Gang with a full smile on her face. She said in the mind that the child really did not understand. Once he began to understand, he would find a full house of wives and concubines.

    Wu Gang accurately read 80% of the information from his mother¡¯s eyes and hurriedly interrupted her imagination. ¡°Hey, mom, don¡¯t think too much. These two little girls are messing with each other. Can you stop messing with them?¡±

    Zhang Yali covered her mouth and snickered, ¡°Good, good, mom doesn¡¯t participate, you young people have the freedom to arrange your own marriage.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Finally, Liu Ruyun said with a smile, Wu Gang almost passed out.

    Several people were watching with relish. Su Junjie poked him. ¡°I said DaHao, when are you going to eat that toilet sundae?¡±

    Wang Dahao sighed deeply, ¡°Ah, no matter how senior the loser is, they can¡¯t hold up a pair of 36E breasts. Besides, they are still both left and right. I¡¯ll do this first, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Wu Gang pulled out his arm and there was only one way to get away at the moment. He hurriedly called several people to start work. ¡°Go, Su Junjie, we¡¯re going to your house.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Robbery

    In this time, in addition to the usual four-person team, there are also Gao Chengzhi, Su Junjie, and Larissa. Larissa should have stayed at home, but without her talent, Su Junjie¡¯s blood will drop down immediately and only let her accompany Su Junjie.

    Then he took out antihypertensive drugs and blood sugar drugs from his pocket and left them for grandmother. He was just about to leave when he was pulled into his bedroom by mom.

    The family had a hard time getting together. Zhang Yali didn¡¯t want his son to get involved in this thing again. ¡°North and south, can you not go? They certainly know in their hearts how low the chances of finding their relatives are. We are not government and have no obligation to protect everyone. In case of an accident, will you let me how to live?¡±

    Wu Gang took out a paper towel to wipe her tears and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, your son is very capable now. Nothing can happen.¡± One hand out of thin air a grip, the bewitch spear appeared in his hand whose whole body has been dyed scarlet by zombie blood evenly, evaded furniture waving twice, lift the airflow whine. ¡°I kill those little zombies like playing, you don¡¯t need to worry me.¡±

    ¡°Then you must be careful.¡± After some exhortations, she finally reluctantly let go of Wu Gang¡¯s arm.

    Out of the bedroom, it was only after talking and talking that Liu Ruyun and Xie Anqi, who had to go out with them, were persuaded and then they carry their bags and set off one after another.

    Downstairs, Wang Dahao remembered the posture of Wu Gang being dragged to left and right just now, and said with a connotative smile, ¡°Angkor, this is the situation of opening the harem.¡±

    When Wu Gang was young, he also imagined this kind of scene in which the big-breasted girl threw herself into his arms. However, as he got older, he only wanted to have some stable days. As for what kind of bold expression of love and what kind of romance, it seems more appropriate to use perplexity to describe for the old loser whose mentality has already entered greasy middle age ahead of schedule.

    Dry wood and fire are a pair. As for him, he is already a pile of coal ash that has been burned up by himself. What can he use to be enthusiastic, my love?

    That kind of quiet happiness, obviously only Li Jia can give. But now it is her daughter who rushed out? This plot is really hard to stand.

    While meditating, he walked absently. Wang Dahao¡¯s joke was not funny at all. He turned to scold, ¡°Go away.¡±

    ¡°Alas, a full man does not know that a hungry man is hungry.¡± Wang Dahao sighed.

    ¡°how I become a full man.¡± Wu Gang said he doesn¡¯t want to be misunderstood.

    Su Junjie said, ¡°this is because you are reserve. If you want, you can have 12345 bowls?¡±

    Larissa heard this and grinned at her boyfriend¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat 12345 bowls, too?¡±

    ¡°Ouch, I dare not.¡± Su Junjie was almost out of breath by this hug and hurriedly begged for mercy.

    A few people gagged all the way and walked like this. Two streets passed and there was no zombie. Su Junjie asked doubtfully, ¡°Angkor, don¡¯t you think doomsday should be full of zombies in the streets? Why can¡¯t you even see a ghost shadow here?¡±

    Speaking of this question, a huge tree naturally appeared in his mind. He asked, ¡°Have you ever been to Binhai Park?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You must know the super-old cypress in the center of the green space.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mutated.¡± Wu Gang said this neatly.

    ¡°mu¡­ mutated? Can trees still mutate?¡± But looking at the expression of the Wang Dahao brothers nearby, Su Junjie knew that this was not a joke.

    Wu Gang went on to say, ¡°The ancient cypress has some ability to call zombies after mutation. Almost all zombies in the city have been called to the park, so zombies cannot be seen anywhere else.¡±

    ¡°Then why did the tree recruit zombies?¡± Larissa could not understand it at all.

    ¡°Eat.¡± Wu Gang said.

    Su Junjie wiped his sweat and exclaimed, ¡°really, mutant trees eat zombies? How do I feel it is more mysterious than doomsday.¡±

    ¡°So, do we have to choose a time and find a way to get rid of that tree? What we have got is absolutely the best.¡± Wang Dahao looked fascinated.

    ¡°The dropped items have been known for a long time.¡± Wu Gang sends the list of the reward given by the system after killing the mutant cypress to several entourage. ¡°But I think this tree is better protected, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    They looked at the disorganized, but not a zombie no the street, have nodded in agreement.

    ¡± When Doomsday arrived, how did I become an environmentalist?¡± Wang Dahao is very depressed about his inexplicable progress.

    Turning the corner, the crowd found that the road ahead was blocked by a pile of various furniture and sundries.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, is there anyone here?¡± Wu Gang looked around. Apart from a small supermarket and fishing gear store, there were walls and green belts.

    The rolling shutter door of the supermarket was closed, and the blue paint on it was crooked with the words ¡°There are ferocious dogs inside, others are forbidden to enter ¡°.

    ¡°Yo, are there ferocious dogs inside?¡± Wang Dahao could not bear this kind of provocation. He called out an axe and looked eager to try.

    Wu Gang pressed the axe in his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make any trouble. Since the people inside don¡¯t want outsiders to enter, we can just pass by directly. Anyway, we don¡¯t lack materials.¡±

    At this moment, five men in flowery T-shirts came out from the opposite fishing gear store, holding half a meter long watermelon knives in their hands, standing behind the barricades and looking at Wu Gang and others. When they saw the blonde Larissa, their eyes all emitted wolf light. Of course, there is also a younger one who has a crush on the inflatable doll on Xu Jiaming¡¯s back.

    Obviously, they are a gang of robbers.

    But before they could speak the lines of the robbery, the four-man team was really amused by the appearance. Only Gao Chengzhi looked at the bright five long knives and felt a little scared.

    ¡± what are you laughing at?!¡± Originally, it was uncomfortable enough not to read out the lines. Now the robber laughed because of these strangers. The bearded leader was totally uncomfortable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame us, we just think robbing this thing on Doomsday is much rarer than zombies.¡± Wang Dahao laughed.

    ¡± it is fucking rare. Hit them to death!¡± Without further ado, he was ready to vent his anger directly with actions.

    ¡°Ah? This is the start of the fight? It doesn¡¯t conform to the routine. Aren¡¯t all those who play bad people talkative? How do you directly cut people?¡± Wang Dabiao has never been robbed before, and he is going to be a curious baby for a while. However, he was dumbfounded when he watched the five people who climbed over the barricade and rushed at them with a knife. However, he did not dawdle at all when he took out the rubber stick.

    ¡°So what you are talking about is just ¡®playing¡¯ bad people, and these are really bad people.¡± Wu Gang was also puzzled by this unexpected collective charge. There must be some reasons for disputes between people. Such abrupt and unreasonable conflicts make people even have no reason to fight back.

    However, Wang Dahao was too lazy to say his grievances. He directly took the axe and watched the direction with the largest number of people and began to build up his strength and collide savagely.

    Two seconds later, the three men who rushed back flew back at twice the speed of the previous charge. However, Wang Dahao hit the leader who stuck in furniture and sundries. A scarlet letter minus 35 appeared on his head. He died without struggling. The other two also lost more than a dozen points of blood and did not even have the strength to hum on the ground.

    As for the remaining two men outside the skill range, they stood there with a face of stupidity and did not know what had just happened.

    Wang Dahao put the axe on his shoulder and said jokingly, ¡°I have seen many bad people die for talking too much. I have never seen others die for talking too little. Are you want to be the originator? However, unfortunately, history is doomed not to remember you because no one knows your name. Why you do this?¡±

 Chapter 81 - Men, Go Away

    At this time, the two young people who survived because they stood outside the scope of skills realized that all the three people who had just been hit and flew out fell to the ground unwittingly. The only one who could be sure was the leader. The whole sternum was concave in a large piece, which was definitely dead just like being hit by a truck.

    Of course, the most surprised people are not only these two little yellow hairs but also Gao Chengzhi. He does not understand what kind of divine power Wang Dahao has in order to kill a person and defeat three enemies with one strike.

    Is it true that the zombies in Fuxin Community were cleaned up by these young people?

    He was extremely glad that he was standing in the rear area and be trusted by them, not the opposite.

    With two thuds, two watermelon knives were thrown to the ground.

    One of them began to complain tearfully, ¡°Brother, Iwe were also the victim when we passed by yesterday. Lao Huang, the leader, said that if I didn¡¯t join the team, he would kill us. We were also forced. Please let us go.¡±

    Su Junjie came up and put down a man with one foot. ¡°Nonsense. I see the way you looked at my girlfriend just now, even the single Japanese who entered the village did not look like your eyes. are you the victim? I think you are happy to find the right organization, did you?¡±

    At this moment, Wu Gang came up and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else in the fishing gear store?¡±

    This seems to hit the point, the faces of the two yellow hair instantly turned into excrement green, the corners of the mouth muscle shaking which means they were unable to say a word.

    ¡°Those who open his mouth first will be given a lighter sentence.¡± Wu Gang added.

    ¡°There are!¡± The Yellow hair, who was kicked down, sat up again with a tingle and told the truth about the situation. ¡°Last evening, a couple passed there. The man wanted to resist and was hacked to death by Lao Huang on the spot. His wife was miserable and was played by three people all night. When I entered the backroom in the morning, I felt that she might die. There was also a child over half a year old. Lao Huang thought the child was troublesome and the child was still thrown at the bed.¡±

    Wang Dahao listened, glanced at the body of the man named Lao Huang and spat, ¡°if I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t use my skills. It¡¯s really easy for him to die so simply.¡±

    ¡°What about you two, are you involved?¡± Wu Gang said, his eyes flashing strange red light, he used bewitch skills.

    The yellow hair replied with extremely obedient eyes, ¡°Absolutely not. I am a coolie in Lao Huang¡¯s eyes. I am not even as good as a dog. That kind of good¡­ No, how can I attend that kind of unethical thing?¡±

    Another one also said, ¡°Yes, brother, we really came yesterday. If I lied to you, it would strike me.¡±

    ¡°Show me in.¡± Wu Gang said. The two men got up and bowed and began to lead the way.

    The lobby is a store with all kinds of fishing gear and two large fish tanks with several golden dragonfish.

    They came to the back room. When the door was opened, the fishy smell of the liquid came on their faces. A woman was lying on the messy bed, covered in blood, her eyes opened angrily and she did not move.

    Xu Jiaming did not hesitate to release a rejuvenation technique, but Wu Gang shook his head. ¡°There is no need to release it anymore. She died.¡±

    When he first came in, he used insight to check the target. 0/19, the blood strip was empty, and the woman was tortured to death.

    ¡°These jerks.¡± Wang Dahao bit his jaws and he turned around and went out with an ax in his hand, ready to kill the two who had not yet died.

    Wu Gang quickly picked up the baby again to check. The child hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time. His body was cold and his lips were blue and purple. Fortunately, his blood volume was 5 o¡¯clock, leaving the last 1 o¡¯clock.

    Without further ado, he fed the last mouthful of Kang Shuai Fu in. The blood volume returned to full. The baby coughed twice and cried loudly.

    ¡°Why is he crying when his blood is full?¡± Xu Jiaming put on another rejuvenation technique, but the crying still showed no sign of stopping.

    Wu Gang also wondered, there are still problems that cannot be solved by a mouthful of divine water? If there is, it is two¡­ Well, there is really no magic water.

    A few men look at each other at a loss.

    Then Larissa came over and hugged the child, her eyes full of the words ¡°you men go away¡±. However, it is strange that as soon as the child arrived in her arms, the cry gradually subsided.

    She opened his swaddling clothes, changed his diapers, and then said to Wu Gang, ¡°Wu Geng, this child is hungry. Do we have milk powder?¡±

    Larissa also did not know why she was full of confidence to ask for something that, as far as common sense is concerned, it is impossible to carry with him, but she just thought Wu Gang would definitely have it.

    ¡°Hungry?¡± The crowd suddenly understood.

    Wu Gang also suddenly remembered that although Kang Shuai Fu is divine water, it doesn¡¯t care if people are full. ¡°Milk powder? Yes! Too much!¡± He chose the most expensive gold can of milk powder from his backpack and pulled out an empty bottle.

    Larissa gave him a profound look and took the bottle.

    With milk powder and milk bottles, they have to find something that can burn hot water. The whole city is out of power. Induction cookers, electric kettles, and so on are definitely not needed. And this kind of shop is not like to have gas stoves. He snapped at the two yellow hairs and asked, ¡°Do you know there is anything that can burn water?¡±

    ¡°Boiling water? Yes! There are too many!¡± The yellow hair saw that he finally had a chance to show his performance and replied with tears in his eyes.

    However, what was left to him was a slap in the head. Wang Dabiao said with a face of displeasure, ¡°Who let you imitate Angkor¡¯s words, and do you want to die?¡±

    The yellow hair¡¯s face turned white. ¡°How dare I? I¡¯m trying to keep pace with the leaders.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say irrelevant things. Where can I boil water?¡± Wu Gang said coldly, although his face was unhappy, in fact, he was very warm in his heart. What Larissa was holding in her arms was not only a lovely baby but also a full 10-point attack.

    After a while, the yellow hair trotted away and brought a pot of hot water. He said politely, ¡°There is a solar water boiler in the backyard, which is the kind full of lenses. This pot of water has not been boiling for a long time. The milk powder may be scalded. Please be careful.¡±

    Several people surrounded the children for half a day. Wang Dahao came back from the outside with hostility. His trouser legs and chest were deep red and his face was covered with blood. He asked Xu Jiaming for a T-shirt, wiped his face hastily, and then was driven out by Larissa.

    ¡°Go out and wait! What if the blood scares the child?¡± Larissa¡¯s motherhood came and her strength demonstrated how a Russian protected her calves.

    The two yellow hairs were scared to death since Wang Dahao entered the room. They were swept by Wang Dahao¡¯s eyes. Their legs trembled and they could not stand firm. Fortunately, Larissa drove Wang Dahao out before they became incontinent.

 Chapter 82 - I Dont Understand Buddhism

    Larisa was making milk powder when Wu Gang suddenly wondered what was going on in the opposite supermarket so that he could be safe and sound in front of the five fierce bandits with knives in their hands.

    Ask the yellow hair, He said with a face of fear, ¡°I heard that although the owner of the supermarket is an old man, he kept a room full of Tibetan mastiffs, and there were at least three. Lao Huang said that when the two gangs met for the first time, the old man directly opened the rolling shutter door and released two Tibetan mastiffs. They killed Lao Huang¡¯s brother on the spot and even dragged the body into the supermarket. He did not know whether to let the Tibetan mastiffs eat or how to deal with them. Later, even if Lao Huang wanted revenge again, he did not dare to fight with the old man. ¡±

    ¡°what, were there Tibetan mastiffs in it?¡± Wu Gang couldn¡¯t help licking his tongue. Just during this period of time, he was going out to search and rescue. If he brought back these Tibetan mastiffs with the old man inside, wouldn¡¯t he have no need to worry about the safety of his family?

    It¡¯s not too late, but he still decided to bury the unfortunate woman first. He came to the store with two yellow hairs, found two small shovels for digging mud, and handed the shovels to the two. ¡°Find a piece of land, two meters long, one meter wide, and two meters deep. If you can¡¯t finish digging in half an hour, you are ready to use your life to relieve the crime of your brother Huang. Dahao, you go to supervise.¡± He shouted outside, and Wang Dahao tied the two away with the chain in his eyes.

    ¡°Junjie, you guard your girlfriend. Let¡¯s go to the opposite supermarket to see what is going on.¡± Wu Gang said and led the other three out.

    He knocked on the shutter door to explain his purpose and emphasized that he wanted to take the old man and his dog to Fuxin Community.

    He didn¡¯t expect the old man inside refused them directly, ¡°Go away quickly, or I will let the dog go outside.¡± Without saying a word, several Tibetan mastiffs inside began to bark.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Gang is a little difficult, how does he meet these people who don¡¯t like communication today? ¡°Uncle, my family is really safe. you have no worries about food and drink. Besides, my father and my grandfather are both here. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for you to play cards and drink together?¡±

    ¡°Fuxin Community¡­ Your grandfather, what¡¯s his name?¡± At this moment, the inside asked curiously.

    Wu Gang whispered it was possible. The old man likes to walk around when he has nothing to do at ordinary times. Maybe his grandfather often comes here. He quickly reported the old man¡¯s name.

    A long time later, the rolling shutter door opened, frightening Wang Dabiao to hold the rubber stick tightly. If these Tibetan mastiffs jump out at the same time, it is dangerous. After all, he has only a pair of shoes and no armor.

    But the Tibetan mastiff did not appear. An old man with a fat face pushed open the door, watched warily from side to side a few times, and then looked at Wu Gang.

    ¡°Are you Lao Wu¡¯s grandson?¡± His face was suspicious.

    ¡°Yes, my name is Wu Gang. Uncle, do you know my grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Haha, we are old chess friends. I am not interested in drinking and playing cards. Do you have chess in your family?¡± The old man finally smiled.

    Wu Gang grinned more brightly than he did as if the Tibetan mastiffs had been tied to his downstairs. ¡°There are several pairs. Then you¡­¡±

    When it comes to transferring, the old man¡¯s look shows a little hesitation. ¡°I have a cerebral thrombosis. I have stopped taking drugs for several days. My blood pressure is very high in these two days. Even if I go, it will cause you trouble.¡±

    Hearing this, Wu Gang was even happier, ¡°antihypertensive drugs? It doesn¡¯t matter, uncle, which kind of drug do you usually eat? I have it all here.¡±

    ¡°Do you have antihypertensive drugs?¡± The old man has three treasures. It is not for nothing to say that old men love money and are afraid of death and don¡¯t doze off. The old man just looked open to everything. As soon as he heard there is medicine, his eyes flashed. When he told Wu Gang the name of the medicine, he saw Wu Gang take out two big boxes of familiar antihypertensive drugs from his purse that he could no longer be familiar with.

    ¡°Uncle, take your medicine first. We just went to the No.2 residential area. When we come back, as soon as your blood pressure stabilizes, we will move the place. Do you agree?¡± Wu Gang said, the old man completely agreed, and he brought out another German Shepherd from the inside and handed the dog leash to Wu Gang. ¡°This dog is called Heiwa. It has been trained and can understand words. It will escort you.¡±

    Wu Gang is not melodramatic either. It happens that they are looking for someone. Wouldn¡¯t a dog be more helpful? Wu Gang repeatedly said thanks.

    Helping the old man pull the shutter door, Wang Dabiao and Xu Jiaming looked at the extra dog leash in Wu Gang¡¯s hand. They couldn¡¯t believe that the old man inside was the same person who released the Tibetan mastiff to kill the living yesterday.

    ¡°Angkor, are you done? The old man even gives you a dog?¡± Xu Jiaming sighed.

    Wu Gang laughed, ¡°Haha, this is not my credit, it was all done by my grandfather. Who said that the interpersonal relationship of the elderly is worthless, look, isn¡¯t this a real benefit?¡±

    Back at the fishing gear store, Larissa had already cooled the milk powder and was directing Su Junjie to nurse the child.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say, although you are not married, the nursing baby is quite tacit, like a family.¡± Wu Gang said, turned to look at the bulging outline of the bedsheet, and his face became dignified. He had never done the work of collecting corpses before. He did not understand how to do it. He could only temporarily remove the relatively clean quilt cover, wrap the woman¡¯s corpse, and greet several people to carry it out.

    Outside the house, Wang Dahao swore and urged, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another five minutes. If you can¡¯t finish digging, you¡¯ll be ready to die. I don¡¯t have time to wait for you for half an hour.¡±

    At this time, the two little yellow hairs only dug half a meter deep. After listening to this, they only had five minutes left. Regardless of their completely worn-out hands, they dug up crazily.

    Wu Gang turned a blind eye to Wang Dahao¡¯s inhumane management style. He was entitled not to hear it just now. Even if he did not kill him, he would not have brought such people home.

    Five minutes later, under the threat of death, the two men actually dug to a depth of two meters, but the size of the pit was only as wide as their bodies. Wang Dahao hit the edge of the pit with an ax and scared the two men to beg for mercy from Wu Gang.

    ¡°Dahao, let them dig.¡± Wu Gang said no more words and watched the two finish the pit.

    After burying the dead, Larissa and Su Junjie came out of the house and it was time to start.

    Wu Gang said to the two men who collapsed on the ground, ¡°Let¡¯s separate there and remember that people are monitored by the lord, even in doomsday.¡±

    ¡°Angkor, please take us?¡± At this moment, yellow hair rolled and climbed to Wu Gang¡¯s feet and said.

    Wang Dahao kicked him down and scolded, ¡°do you know who you are? It¡¯s good not to kill you. you still want to stay with us. no way. Don¡¯t understand what Angkor said, we would separate there. Get out of here!¡±

    The yellow hair was kicked and rolled several somersaults, but Wu Gang did not speak. He still had a glimmer of hope. However, Wu Gang shook his head. ¡°The so-called putting down the butcher¡¯s knife and becoming a Buddha on the ground. To correct mistakes is a great kindness. But I am just a layman. I don¡¯t understand these Buddhist principles. I¡¯m sorry for you.¡±

    Watching the crowd drifting away, the two struggled to get up, wanted to go, and finally returned to the fishing gear store in depression.

    After walking for a while, Wang Dahao took Heiwa and reported to Wu Ganghui, ¡°Angkor, when I killed the leader just now, I didn¡¯t add evil value. Why the system prompted me to add two points after I kill the two others later.¡±

    Wu Gang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Maybe at first you were defending yourself, later you took the initiative to attack.¡±

    ¡°I am curious about what punishment there will be if the evil value is too high.¡± Wang Dabiao said curiously.

    ¡°I would rather never know.¡± Wu Gang shrugged his shoulders.

 Chapter 83 - The Weird Community

    Ten minutes later, in front of the No.2 residential area.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Su Junjie was completely stunned by the sight of corpses all over the ground. Just before they turned the corner, the streets were still quite just like the scene before doomsday. How did the community become like this? Many terrible thoughts flashed through his mind.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go to your house.¡± Wu Gang patted him on the shoulder and said.

    Su Junjie quickly grabbed the lifeline sent by Wu Gang and turned his mind. ¡°Yes, Angkor, let¡¯s go up and have a look. My house is on the 16th floor. You come with me.¡±

    Zombies can be seen everywhere along the way, but there is no one alive. Wu Gang specially checked the wound of the body, all of which were drawn from the neck with a deep visible bone and a big fissure of skin.

    ¡± Holy God, what weapons were used to kill these zombies?¡± The more Wang Dahao looked at it, the more frightened he became. He was not only amazed at the lethality of the unknown weapon but also horrified by the unprecedented accuracy. Every wound, no more, no less, just entered the flesh to touch the bone, and not much more than one millimeter into it.

    ¡°Angkor, should this community have a BOSS? Similar to the saint of war, namely Guan Yu.¡± This is his final conclusion.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but I think there is another possibility.¡± Wu Gang said, pointing to Wang Dahao¡¯s ax. ¡°Maybe someone in this neighborhood has got a wilderness weapon.¡±

    ¡°Hissss¡­¡± This view makes others shocked. Strangers armed with system weapons are good if they are friendly. If they are the same as the robbers just now, what is waiting for them is a fierce battle.

    However, they did not see a figure until they reached the 16th downstairs. Several people followed Su Junjie to the fifth floor and watched him take out the key with trembling hands and open the security door, which seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.

    The door opened and the room was tidy, but there was no one. Su Junjie, like a headless fly, stumbled around the house again.

    Back in the living room, he looked helplessly at the crowd, and his psychology was about to collapse. However, Larissa hugged his dull face and gave him a sharp kiss in the mouth. In fact, it should be more vivid to say she chewed his mouth. Larissa looked at him firmly and said, ¡°Be strong, Sue, we still have dogs, we go out and search together.¡±

    This kiss brought Su Junjie back to his soul instantly. He looked at Heiwa sitting on the ground sticking out its tongue, and his hope in his heart was rekindled.

    His changes made these single men sigh, this is the power of love.

    ¡°No more searches.¡± At this time, Wu Gang, who was standing behind his back in the refrigerator, said coldly.

    ¡°An¡­ Angkor?¡± This made Su Junjie somewhat confused.

    ¡°I said, don¡¯t search anymore.¡± Wu Gang turned around, shook the note in his hand, and smiled with a red face. ¡°What do you think this is?¡±

    Su Junjie took the note with his father¡¯s handwriting on it.

    Xiao Jie, your mother and I have been safely transferred to the gymnasium in the community. If we see the note, please come as soon as possible. -Dad.

    ¡°what, Angkor, you still have the mind to be the suspense at this critical moment.¡± After reading the note in his hand, Su Junjie¡¯s tears burst in an instant, and he did not know whether it was tears of joy to learn of his parents¡¯ safety or whether it was purely angry with Wu Gang.

    But Wu Gang looked straight. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure that the man who killed the zombies in the community is in the gymnasium. We¡¯d better not reveal our resources first.¡± Then he asked Xu Jiaming to receive the inflatable doll in his bag and put away the weapons.

    Xu Jiaming wondered, ¡°Since this mysterious man can help transfer the survivors in the community, it shows that he is very responsible. Why should we be careful?¡±

    Wu Gang shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡°The purpose of saving lives is not necessarily just to save lives.¡±

    This sentence can be understood almost in seconds by the Wang Dahao brothers who were tricked into pyramid selling dens on the grounds of rescue and evacuation. But others were rescued by Wu Gang and they seemed a little obscure.

    Larissa seemed to understand a little bit. She asked curiously, ¡°What is the purpose of saving us, Wu Geng?¡±

    ¡°There is no purpose, the task let me save you, I will save. Haha.¡±

    This is a bit too straightforward, and Larisa didn¡¯t understand at that time and she tried to figure out like the previous charade, being frowned for half a day.

    Downstairs, along the cement road of the residential area, they came to the rear of the residential area. A dome two-story building was located on the edge of the artificial pond, with five characters written on it: No.2 Residential Gymnasium

    ¡°Really, this stadium is a little different from what I imagined.¡± Wang Dahao looked at the small shabby building with some disgust and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. This gymnasium is for people in this small area. How big do you want?¡± Wu Gang said that many high-level residential areas even do not have this thing because it is better to build a kindergarten, which is cost-effective, beneficial, and profitable.

    A castrated version of the nine curved bridge was on the artificial pond, three curved bridges, all walking on the bridge were going to vomit caused by the sale of the pond which stuffed with zombies.

    At this moment, Su Junjie suddenly found two figures waving to him on the window on the second floor of the stadium. He took Wu Gang¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°Angkor, there are people in the stadium.¡±

    Wu Gang smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. Your father¡¯s handwritten note would not deceive you.¡±

    Speed up their pace to the stadium, only to find that the door has been blocked by all kinds of furniture, unable to enter.

    ¡°Good, this shelter is really good.¡± Wang Dabiao praised, ¡°When we get back, we will also put some barricades or something at the gate of the building. It will make people feel safe.¡±

    Gao Chengzhi did not agree with it very much. He shook his head and said, ¡°This furniture is piled up here. It is OK to block people. If zombies are blocked, in case the corpses attack, it will actually increase the weight on the wall surface. I think it is better to weld some solid steel pipes or steel nets outside.¡±

    After hearing this idea, Wu Gang brightened up at the moment. ¡± Gao¡¯s plan is good. If the steel net is used as a protection, the weapon can also be used. After the zombie blocks the door, the first thing would be to clean it up, otherwise no matter how strong the protection is, it will be washed away.¡±

    He left a message with great interest and was ready to go back and continue to consult professionals.

    At this moment, a window overhead opened, and a young man¡¯s head stuck out of it. He asked warily, ¡°Where are you from? Has anyone been bitten?¡±

    Su Junjie looked up and replied truthfully, ¡± sir, we are from Fuxin Community. My parents live in Building 16. None of us have been bitten.¡±

    After hearing this, the young man put his head in and a huge bald head appeared from the inside. The old man¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and found nothing unusual. He threw down a simple rope ladder made of sheets.

    ¡°Angkor, shall we let my parents down directly or go in to pick them up?¡± Su Junjie was somewhat uncertain.

    ¡°Go in and have a look, and learn from others¡¯ experience.¡± Wu Gang said with a face of ease, but some cold sweat flowed down his forehead.

    Because he just used insight to look at the old man who held out his bald head for the second time and found that the man had a full 40 attack points.

 Chapter 84 - The Boss Chao

    Inside the gymnasium.

    On a basketball-and-a-half court, quilts of various colors and styles are full.

    In the northwest corner of the stadium, there are several meters of material cartons piled up, and there is even a large plastic water storage tank, which contains five or six tons of clear water.

    Everything looks so orderly except¡­

    In the stadium, there were more than 20 sallow and emaciated survivors with no spirit in their eyes.

    Wu Gang and Wang Dahao exchanged their eyes meaningfully. The bald fat man who had just leaned out of his head came up to greet him with snorts, but his attitude was not very friendly. Wu Gang quickly released his insight and looked at him.

    Zhang Chao

    Health: 50/50

    MP: 0/0

    Armor Value: 6

    Attack Power: 40

    The data has not changed much from before, but the full 50 health values and 40 attacks are still shocking.

    ¡°Where are you from?¡± The bald fat man asked again and got the same answer.

    ¡°You, what¡¯s in the bag?¡± He looked at Wu Gang¡¯s canvas bag and asked.

    Wu Gang opened his backpack in front of him wryly. Sable emerged and looked around curiously. ¡°Sir, there is only one pet I have.¡±

    ¡°This is sable? Young man, you are really leisure. On the way to run for your life, you still don¡¯t forget to bring these pets, a dog, and a sable. However, I have no spare food to feed these animals. If you want to be kind, free up your own food.¡± He turned around and called the young man over. The sable took the opportunity to wave its fist at him demonstratively.

    ¡°You can be taken in, but there are no free rice, Wang. Tell them about the rules here.¡± The bald fat man said and left with his big hands on his back.

    The young man casually reported his name and said his name was Wang Hao. Then he took out a small notebook without expression and asked for personal information like police, ¡°Name, age, gender, occupation¡­¡±

    After the record was completed, he put away his small notebook and mechanically pointed to an open space on the edge of the field and said, ¡°There is a distribution for you. You have to go out and look for the quilts. The rules here are very simple. What the boss said would be the rules.¡±

    He laughed as if he were intoxicated with his unnecessary sense of humor. ¡°You are from the outside, on the road those zombies are killed by boss Chao. So you should feel lucky, at least there will be no zombie threat here. As for other small details, we change shifts of inspectors every six hours and go up to the second floor to observe the surrounding situation. Two people are changed every day to clean up and clean up toilets. As for food, you can go out and find it yourself. When you come back, 30% of the food you found would enrich the public grain depot. If you don¡¯t have this ability, you won¡¯t starve to death, because the boss Chao will sponsor each person with five bottles of mineral water and four packs of instant noodles every week. ¡±

    After he finished his barrage, he added with a solemn expression, ¡°One more thing you must remember is that the boss Chao is very disgusted with the act of hiding weapons and food, that is, the kind of antipathy that he would kill people. I advise you to cherish your life and not to do that.¡±

    With that, he left and went back to the master chair on the second floor of the duplex to lie down comfortably. A plastic face, expressionless to look at the distant sky and pretended to thoughtful.

    ¡°So, what the fat man said about no free rice is to let us stand guard and clean up?¡± Wang Dabiao felt a little ashamed and thought about why they can¡¯t go out to kill zombies and collect materials.

    Wang Dahao uncovered his long-standing doubts. ¡°No wonder all the people here are half-dead one by one. They give four packs of instant noodles in five days, even if they feed birds, the birds cannot live.¡±

    ¡°And that sentence, boss Chao¡¯s words is the rule, what¡¯s that mean? Angkor is better.¡± Xu Jiaming suddenly felt too disgusting when he said this. He quickly added, ¡°How humane it is.¡±

    Wu Gang coughed awkwardly. ¡°At least they have a clear division of labor, and there is still something to learn from.¡±

    ¡°Angkor, as long as you say a word in our team, we will definitely be able to do the best without hesitation. Is it necessary to divide the work? No, hey hey.¡± Wang Dabiao smiled and flattered.

    Su Junjie has been searching in the crowd for half a day, but he has never found his parents. He went over to ask others. Someone told him that it was a couple¡¯s turn to clean the toilet today. Maybe it was his parents.

    Several people followed Su Junjie, who had trotted up and quickly walked to the toilet in the stadium. However, before they got close, a fierce stench came head-on, disgusting. Su Junjie did not care much and let Larissa wait outside, covering his nose and mouth and went in.

    In the men¡¯s toilet, a very familiar figure came into view, ¡°Dad¡­¡± He called softly, and the man turned around and was shocked.

    Moments later he rushed over and took Su Junjie¡¯s arm. He was strong enough to crush people¡¯s shoulders, but Su Junjie did not struggle. The two came to the women¡¯s toilet nearby.

    After seeing the people who came in clearly, his mother¡¯s shovel crashed to the ground and threw her arms around Su Junjie.

    Three people embrace each other, at the moment speechless is worth a thousand words.

    Don¡¯t know how long it took, but Su Junjie felt that his nose had been smoked by the toilet and became completely useless. He felt it was time to put forward the suggestion of going out of the toilet. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Out? Where to?¡± His moth looked suspicious.

    Su Junjie led the two out and introduced Wu Gang to his parents. ¡°This is Angkor, our leader, and we have settled in the nearby Fuxin Community.¡±

    ¡°Fuxin Community?¡± His parents both showed incredible eyes, ¡°Are you from Fuxin Community?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Boss Chao said Wenchang Street was blocked with at least 100 zombies. How did you get here?¡± Asked his father.

    ¡°100?¡± After hearing this, Su Junjie¡¯s mind unconsciously showed Wu Gang¡¯s sentence. The purpose of saving lives is not necessarily just to save lives. He suddenly felt the meaning of this sentence.

    But this surname Chao evacuated people here, neither killing, and not raping, just half-dead raise, and then release rumors of zombies outside to prevent them from running away, what is the purpose.

    Turning to look at Wu Gang, Su saw he was looking in the direction of the boss Chao¡¯s departure, being thoughtful.

    ¡°Angkor, should we leave now? As for reasons, we can say we go out to find bedding.¡± Su Junjie has no affection for this strange place and just wants to leave it as soon as possible.

    Wu Gang shook his head. ¡°This boss Chao has some evil nature. The mutant cooper in the park gives me a better feeling than he does. Moreover, the No.2 residential area is only three streets away from Fuxin Community. On the side of the couch, we would not allow others to sleep soundly. If this product is crooked, it is better to eradicate it as soon as possible. We could turn his trick against him. We will go out first to find some quilts and spend a few days here to obtain information. ¡±

    ¡°What if we don¡¯t go back tonight and people in Fuxin Community are worried?¡± Larissa asked.

    ¡°This is not a problem.¡± At this point, he released sable and wrote a note telling his parents that they were safe, but they might stay here for a while.

    He asked the sable to take the note back. The other party arched its claws and disappeared with a stab through the wall beside the toilet. Heiwa also tried to catch him, but it hit the wall without braking and whined in pain.

    ¡°Amazing, Angkor, this¡­ this sable can go through walls?¡± Wang Dahao had always felt that the sable was not simple before, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be such great.

    ¡°This is a blue rare pet, of course, it is great.¡± Wu Gang said with a smile that you understand.

    Then he asked Su Junjie¡¯s parents to see if there was any abnormal situation in the stadium, but they said that they didn¡¯t feel much, just because they ate too little every day and felt weak all day long, especially at one or two o¡¯clock in the evening, when the extremely weak feeling was like a high fever.

    This seems to be a clue, but it is too subtle to sort out the key.

 Chapter 85 - The Prospermia Man

    Su Junjie heard his parents starving and immediately threw away his dignity and asked Wu Gang for food.

    ¡°Just now I showed the boss Chao that the backpack was empty. Eating here may arouse suspicion. Go out and talk about it.¡± Wu Gang said, leading a group of people to the second floor, ready to lower the rope ladder out.

    The man surnamed Wang suddenly appeared behind Wu Gang and said with emotion, ¡°You have to register when you go out.¡±

    Wu Gang turned his head and looked at him with a small notebook, exactly like a eunuch in the East Factory.

    ¡°Number.¡± He asked, in a somewhat similar voice.

    ¡°Nine people and one dog.¡±

    ¡°The purpose of going out.¡±

    ¡°Take the bedding.¡±

    ¡°Estimated return time.¡±

    ¡°It is estimated that we would take 20 minutes if there are no zombies.¡±

    ¡°If there are zombies, 2 minutes.¡± Xiao Wang played himself and wrote down the last stroke. they don¡¯t know this 2-minute means that they would run faster when meeting zombies or these unarmed people should have to die when meeting zombies.

    After registering, he went back to his old posture and lay down in the chair.

    Wang Dahao whispered, ¡± why didn¡¯t boss Chao even feed his footmen? Look at him, he can¡¯t even make the second expression because of too hungry.¡±

    Several people got down the rope ladder, returned to the original road and entered the house. Wu Gang went to the kitchen to rub a food making technique. It was still hot loaves of bread. This was inevitably somewhat disappointing. When will he be able to rub out hamburger steak and braised pork?

    Wu Gang took out two bags of milk for Su Junjie¡¯s parents. For those who have been hungry for a long time, there is no delicious food more attractive than milk with bread. The two ate with a lot of praise.

    The others were sitting at the tea table in the living room. Wang Dahao broke off the bread to feed Heiwa and asked, ¡°Angkor, did you find anything in it just now?¡±

    Wu Gang tried hard to think about all the details he observed. But there is no clue, he shook his head and said, ¡°I wonder boss Chao has a trick to kill zombies and he can go anywhere in the world. If I am him, I would certainly go to the north to the Palace Museum, I would go in the museum to get a chicken mug or something and then try to figure out what is the feeling when I use antique which is worth more than tens millions to drink tea.¡±

    When it comes to going to Beijing, Xu Jiaming said with his eyes shining, ¡°Haha, then I¡¯m going to go to Shanganmen square to raise the national flag.¡±

    Wang Dabiao looked speechless. ¡°Look at your ambition, then we might as well take the national flag directly and run to Area 11 to rise on the roof of Jing State Shrine.¡±

    As soon as this head was opened, the crowd could not stop at all.

    Wu Gang is going to Akihabara to collect garage kids and18X supplies, while Wang Dabiao is going to the video store to collect genuine movies. Xu Jiaming took what he said just now that he went to the shrine to insert the national flag seriously and is still talking about it.

    ¡°Angkor, stop it. The topic has completely deviated.¡± Wang Dahao hurriedly stopped.

    Wu Gang coughed a few times, ¡°Thank Comrade Dahao for reminding us that we need to back to business. In short, there is no clue for the time being. Let¡¯s take some bedclothes and go back to sleep for a night.¡± At this point, he turned to ask Su Junjie¡¯s parents, ¡°Uncle and aunt, have you two had enough? There are still more here.¡±

    ¡°It is enough, thank you very much, Leader Wu.¡± In fact, while Su Junjie¡¯s father had just eaten,he had been observing them. Although these young people did not seem to speak seriously, he could feel the faint aura of this young man surnamed Wu, which was enough to make everyone surround him with sincerity.

    When going out, Wu Gang hesitated and finally let Wang Dahao open the door.

    Holding bedclothes, several people returned to the stadium all the way. Wu Gang took out a box of instant noodles, which would give 30% to boss Chao anyway. He kept some at night so that they could eat.

    ¡°Great, where did you find a box of instant noodles?¡± The surname Wang actually didn¡¯t care how they got the box of food, and then said, ¡°Come on, according to the rules, left 30%.¡±

    Wang Dabiao took out several bags of instant noodles in proportion and said wryly, ¡°Our boss Chao is really magnanimous. I haven¡¯t seen any temporary shelter turn in the goods with its own small head.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The wisdom and magnanimity of boss Chao are beyond your imagination. Otherwise, how can one stay?¡± Wang said, carelessly picked up the bags of instant noodles and left.

    ¡°This sounds like there is a subtext.¡± Wu Gang murmured. ¡°Keep people, his purpose is to keep people, so? What can I do to keep people except eat, drink, pull, scatter, and sleep? Is he like Guan Zhengwu, the more survivors he has, the higher his attack power?¡±

    Several people returned to the area left for them, made the floor, and sat there staring at each other. Su Junjie helped his parents to continue cleaning the toilet. Although the job was dirty and smelly, there was still one thing to do, and the others could only stare blankly.

    ¡°Ah, boredom, sleep!¡± Wu Gang sat for a while. He was really embarrassed and simply fell asleep.

    When the others saw this, they all lay down, recuperated, and prepared to keep their energy until night.

    In a daze, Wu Gang felt that someone was pushing him. Before he opened his eyes, he vaguely smelled the smell of the sea.

    The more he smelled, the more confused he was. He opened his eyes doubtfully. He immediately saw a deep corridor with flesh-colored walls. At the end of the corridor was a pink wall. In the crack of the wall, there seemed to be some black grass growing.

    ¡°God damn it.¡± Wu Gang suddenly woke up. He responded to what this was. His arm propped up and moved back. He found a woman in her twenties wearing a short shredded skirt, crouching in front of his pillow with red face and legs diverging.

    ¡°What¡¯s your situation?¡± Wu Gang has always been angry to get up, especially when others wake up in this very stupid way, the tone is even more unfriendly.

    ¡°That¡­¡± The woman said with difficulty, biting her lips, ¡°Sir, can you give me a pack of instant noodles?¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Wu Gang tilted his head and sighed for what the woman said. He lay back with his eyes closed, then thought of one thing, he held out his hand to close her legs, pointed to the carton beside Wang Dahao and said, ¡°how many do you want? go and get them by yourself.¡±

    But after a while, Wu Gang¡¯s nose smelled of the sea again. The woman did not move and opened the legs to him again.

    Wu Gang opened his eyes, but the woman turned her head and did not dare to look at him. She just squatted in front of his face in that tempting posture.

    ¡°I said are you hungry or thirsty? Let¡¯s make it clear first.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice, like mosquitoes and flies, explained, ¡°eldest brother, you are new here. You don¡¯t know the rules of boss Chao. If we women want to get food from others, we must register first, and we must also exchange it with¡­ that thing, or we will be driven out. I have just¡­ already registered, Wang Ge said to¡­ give it to you.¡±

    Speaking of which, she couldn¡¯t go on at all and looked at the surroundings cramped. Fortunately, it was getting dark and the others basically slept.

    ¡°Well, then you come in.¡± Wu Gang thought for a moment, lifted the quilt and patted the free space.

    ¡°In¡­ Here?¡± The woman said in consternation.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it here, if you go to the toilet, you can eat?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± She hesitated and got in.

    Wu Gang covered his quilt and had no place to put one hand. He could only put it on her waist. It was fleshy and felt good, but the woman shook badly.

    ¡°Girl, for a pack of instant noodles, is it worth?¡± He suddenly asked seriously.

    The woman cried as soon as she heard this. ¡°Eldest brother, I¡­ I really can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I have nothing to eat and my stomach hurts like a knife. I really am¡­¡±

    Wu Gang said nothing. He put his hand into the canvas bag under the pillow, took out a pack of milk, several sausages, and a box of omeprazole. ¡°Come on, sister, eat.¡±

    ¡°Brother, that¡­ do or, first¡­¡±

    ¡± We won¡¯t have sex.¡± The woman didn¡¯t know how many days she hadn¡¯t taken a bath. As soon as she got into bed, the smell of the sea choked his nose. Wu Gang wanted to let her finish eating and send her away. ¡± why don¡¯t you still follow the script? At first glance, you used to be a law-abiding citizen. This is in bed. Who cares what we are doing? If you are afraid of being blamed by boss Chao, just say I am prospermia.¡±

    ¡°Prospermia?¡± The woman¡¯s reaction took half a day to understand the meaning of this remark. ¡°Brother, you are really a good man.¡± With tears in her eyes, she began to unpack the bag, but the bed was too narrow. She simply turned over and put her back directly into Wu Gang¡¯s arms to make room for a rustle.

    ¡°Eat as you like, why do you say that, eh?¡± Before Wu Gang could sigh, he only felt a softness in his lower body. This ass is definitely able to produce a boy. Seeing that he was almost unable to control himself, ¡°Don¡¯t stand up!¡± A demagogue released, the little brother scolded a loser, the real coward, then he falls asleep.

    ¡°what the fack, the system is awesome.¡± He gave the system a good compliment.

 Chapter 86 - Pigs To Be Slaughtered

    Seeing that the one-minute bewitch was about to pass, the girl finally finished eating ahead of schedule, turned around, and said gently, ¡°My name is Tian Xiaofang, thank you, the eldest brother.¡± Before getting out of the quilt, she gave Wu Gang a kiss in the face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take another bag of instant noodles.¡± Wu Gang reminded her.

    Looking at the girl¡¯s back and feeling the body temperature in the nest, he suddenly felt a sense of loss, ¡°gee, I am suffering from the syndrome of not being a good man would die? It seems that I am alone forever, young man.¡±

    After saying something to himself, he turned over and went on sleeping.

    he doesn¡¯t know how long it took, and he felt that someone was pushing him again. He held his breath subconsciously and moved back. But now the whole stadium is really dark except for the less bright moonlight. He can only identify a man from the outline of my body.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Angkor.¡± Wang Dahao said quietly.

    ¡°Er.¡± He rubbed his eyes and looked at the system time. At 1: 50 a.m., he remembered what Su Junjie¡¯s parents had said before and immediately woke up. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Angkor, look at our status bar.¡± Wang Dahao¡¯s solemn tone is not normal, but it is too dark at the moment to see his expression at all.

    Wu Gang hurriedly looked at the status bar and found that at the moment, in addition to Xu Jiaming¡¯s military soul icon, there was an extra big fat pig with a pale body, hanging from the iron hook icon, to check the instructions.

    Pigs to be slaughtered: 39 days left before they are released.

    All attributes of pigs are reduced by 50%.

    ! !!

    Shocked, he quickly used insight to observe the others in the stadium and found that everyone had this state, with only 33 days left for the maximum superposition. Tian Xiaofang, who just drilled into his bed, has also been superimposed for 4 days.

    ¡°This state¡­¡± He pondered, exhausted all his game experience, and began to analyze. After a long time, he came to a conclusion.

    ¡°The day of slaughter is the time of slaughter. It seems that the reason why boss Chao has such a group of people is probably waiting for him to slaughter at last.¡±

    This statement startled Wang Dahao, ¡°slaughter? What¡¯s good for him to kill people?¡±

    ¡°Maybe the system equipment he got is the kind of equipment that can grow.¡± Wu Gang said lightly that he thought that there was that kind of weapon in the torchlight. After killing many goblins, users could unlock brand-new attributes.

    ¡°My God, this is too weird. It sounds like a corpse.¡± Wang Dahao heard with a cold sweat.

    Wu Gang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. The exact information will not be known until I see his equipment.¡±

    ¡°Angkor, are you sure he is an ordinary person?¡± Wang Dahao asked again.

    ¡°Almost sure.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean almost?¡±

    ¡°Because I haven¡¯t seen anyone yet who has 50 points of blood and 40 points of attack.¡±

    Wang Dahao gasped and 40 points of attack which means it is possible to kill him with one knife? ¡°What shall we do then? Do we need to secretly go to upstairs and kill him while he is asleep?¡± He looked at the office on the second floor, where the super boss lived.

    As to when to take action, Wu Gang hesitated. It was opaque and it was difficult to get up the stairs. If he woke up the two gangs of boss Chao and started fighting, he was not sure that he could safely win Zhang Chao, who had a high blood thickness in this dark environment. What¡¯s more, their attribute values had been cut by a full half.

    Moreover, he has no way of knowing whether Zhang Chao will be influenced or not. In case Zhang Chao does not influence, he does not want to take the risk of making this bet.

    In the end, Wu Gang canceled the operation. After all, they still have too little information. To get rid of boss Chao, they still need a thorough and perfect plan.

    The two men continued to lie down, tossing and turning, thinking hard about countermeasures.

    The next morning, Wu Gang checked the status bar again, and the state of the pig to be slaughtered disappeared. ¡°Will it only appear at night?¡± He murmured.

    Wang Dahao conveyed Wu Gang¡¯s speculation last night to the public in turn and then asked for suggestions.

    Wu Gang, on the other hand, is constantly familiar with the terrain with his eyes and simulates the battle plan in his mind. However, the enemy¡¯s information is so little that no plan can be finalized after all.

    Finally, the opportunity to understand boss Chao has come.

    At noon, people on duty on the second floor found two zombies wandering at the gate of the stadium and immediately reported to boss Chao. Soon, Wu Gang saw he carrying a meat chopper as big as a frying pan and came out of the office.

    Don¡¯t know how long this meat chopper has been used. The wooden handle has been covered with pulp, and the knife surface is like soaked in lard. It is oily and glossy.

    Wang Dahao poked him with his elbow. ¡°Angkor, what you said about upgrading equipment is probably that knife, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s close.¡± Wu Gang stared intently at the chopper and vaguely saw a scarlet light flashing on the blade. As soon as his eyes brightened, it was certain that boss Chao could have such high attack power, which was definitely due to this knife. Besides, there is no ordinary knife with enchantment effects.

    And while boss Chao was killing zombies, he was able to test whether bewitch was effective. He trotted up to the second floor of the duplex, came to the window, and told Wang that he also wanted to help.

    However, the other party seemed to hear some interesting jokes and gave a dry smile, ¡°Are you going down to help? What kind of help, fist?¡±

    Wu Gang pretended to be very embarrassed. In fact, he only said so to find a legitimate reason for himself to go to the second floor, which dispelled the suspicion of the other party. He looked down, just in this short moment, boss Chao hand up a knife, has solved the two zombies, and he is about to face the third zombies, Wu Gang pinched the right time, secretly released bewitch skills to him.

    ¡°Your hand slipped and the knife fell off.¡±

    Boss Chao just waved out a knife at the moment and was bewitched. His eyes were distracted for a moment. The knife flew out and was directly inserted into the zombie¡¯s forehead.

    The final result was that the zombie was killed and everything returned to normal. Therefore, boss Chao did not notice that and he really thought his hand slipped just now. He wiped the hilt on his coat a few times, wiped off the oil and sweat above, and began to climb with the rope ladder.

    Wu Gang smiled. Just at the moment when the knife was released and flew out, he once again used insight to check the attributes of boss Chao. He saw that his life value returned to 35 and the attack was reduced to 5.

    This test was very successful. First, he confirmed that the knife was the initiator of all the abnormalities. Second, he confirmed that the man who claimed to be the boss was an ordinary person. He was bewitched on him and could take effect normally.

    When he went downstairs and returned to the bedding, Wu Gang gave Wang Dahao and others the final instructions, ¡°Do it after sunset.¡±

    Several people were sitting on the floor, eating the instant noodles at the ground, and waiting for it to get dark. At that time, Wu Gang¡¯s sable came back and was just about to put it into his backpack, only to find that the little fellow was holding a note in its mouth.

    ¡°Is it a letter from the family?¡± He picked up the note curiously and almost vomited blood when he saw the content.

    Wang Dahao graciously grabbed the note and saw it written on it.

    My dear husband and pay attention to safety outside. When you go home, we sleep together at night. -Love your Sharon

    There is another handwriting, not signed, but just look at the tone to know who it is.

    Be careful, not to be killed by zombies, come back quickly.

 Chapter 87 - Stealth And Pig Killing Knife

    Just when Wu Gang was speechless, Sable took out a small notebook from its bag that looked foggy.

    Wu Gang took a look curiously and turned out to be a skill book? Where did sable get it?

    Looking through the system news, he found that at 0 o¡¯clock last night, the system sent Guan Zhengwu¡¯s survival reward because his pack back was full and automatically sent it to the pet¡¯s bag. At that time, he was asleep and did not see the hint.

    ¡°Send skill books on the first day? This is too¡­ exciting.¡± He glanced at the sign-in form again. Except for the display given by the last big gift bag, the other boxes on it were all golden question marks. He thought it was an insignificant thing like gold coin or potion. He never expected it¡­ Now his expectation value simply rose exponentially.

    Quickly check the item information. Stealth: It allows you to escape into the shadow without being found by the enemy. It lasts for 2min, has a cooling time of the 50s, consumes 20% MP, and will be relieved of stealth if you suffer any damage or use skills, items, or ordinary attacks.

    ¡­ ¡­

    ! ! ! Just two words, the skill description behind is actually completely unnecessary to look at. For him, who has been a thief for ten thousand years in the game, stealth skill is as skilled as eating and drinking water.

    What does this skill mean? Many answers came to his mind, and the world was transparent. Avi? One-on-one invincible style? But now, obviously, there is only one most suitable way to use this skill.

    That is a hidden body to steal the weapon!

    he doesn¡¯t know why, he suddenly remembered a chapter in one book which said a monkey with a hairy face, who went to the green cow monster¡¯s cave to steal the King Kong bracelet.

    ¡°Hey hey, I will leave.¡± He clicked on learning and said to Wang Dahao, ¡°You sit here and don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll steal a knife and come back.¡±

    Wang Dahao was stunned by this remark. He didn¡¯t know what medicine he planned to do. He got up and walked to the toilet, covering his nose and entering the door. Apart from the groans and regular slapping of women coming from a compartment, there was no one else. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the fierce movement between the men and women and released stealth directly.

    ¡± this perspective is a bit like the effect of wearing invisibility cloaks in Harry Potter movies.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered with a thick layer of transparent plastic paper, and at the same time, there was some liquid effect. It was a wonderful experience.

    Out of the toilet, back to their area, Wang Dahao was still staring at the toilet thoughtfully, Wu Gang slapped him on the head.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wang Dahao felt as if someone had slapped him. He looked around. Wang Dabiao, who was closest to him, was watching Larissa nurse the child at the moment and could not have had a chance to beat him. ¡°Is it an illusion? It seems that we have to start work quickly. We have stayed in this ghost place for a long time and even have problems with our brains.¡± He muttered.

    Wu Gang snickered in his heart. The effect was really good. His eyes rightly looked at a mature woman in a chiffon skirt and attractive figure not far away. Do you want to¡­ Ahem, forget it. The greater the ability, the greater the possibility of an idiot.

    In order to maintain moral integrity, he stopped his imagination.

    But then Heiwa got up from the ground, walked to his leg, smelled it, sobbed a few times, raised its head, and stared at him through the empty air.

    ¡°what, this dog is too smart.¡± Is it true that sneaking around can¡¯t fool dogs? On second thought, it is also true. Dogs originally rely on their noses. It seems that stealth is only a hidden form and cannot hide the smell on the body.

    So, stealth also can¡¯t escape zombies? After all, zombies also rely on smell to find people.

    He touched the dark baby¡¯s head and the dog got down cleverly. After confirming that it would not follow, he set off towards the second floor.

    He walked softly and carefully all the way to the door of boss Chao¡¯s office and raised his hand to make up for stealth. Skills like this, which last longer than the cooling time, will take effect when blue is enough, so he is not worried about the happening of the situation that some kindergarten children being naked run in the women¡¯s bathhouse.

    But in the face of the closed door, he was a little puzzled. Stealth was awesome, but he could not go through the wall.

    Wait, when it comes to penetrating walls, he suddenly remembered that sable can penetrate walls. Why doesn¡¯t he let it steal? A pat on the forehead, shout negligence.

    He found a corner full of cartons on the second floor to release sable, explaining his intention, with special emphasis on not letting boss Chao find out and sable nodded, then a purple shadow disappeared through the wall.

    In a short time, the sable came back.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Wu Gang looked forward to it, but the sable shook its head, danced and gesticulated, and made an act of holding its arms tightly around him.

    Wu Gang¡¯s beast language talent went online and he tried his best to understand, ¡°Did he hold the meat chopper in his arms?¡± The other shook his head.

    ¡°With a big chain?¡± the sable still shook the head.

    Wu Gang¡¯s face sank, and he finally thought of the worst situation. ¡°Is it binding?¡± The sable nodded happily and looked like it said you were not stupid.

    Binding items, as the name implies, cannot be traded or dropped. If in reality, you can¡¯t take them if you want. As a result, stealing will definitely not work. However, he still wants to go in again to confirm how to get in.

    So he saw that Wang Mou, who was sitting in the boss¡¯s chair with facial paralysis and was thoughtful in the distance, suddenly came up with an idea. He gave a bad smile and released the bewitch. ¡°It suddenly occurred to you that you had something to report to boss Chao.¡±

    he saw that Wang¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled, seems to really think of something, got up and walked towards the office, knocking at the door three times, there was an extremely impatient ¡°come in¡±, Wang pushed open the door and went in, but the back neck faintly brushed a cool breeze, let him can¡¯t help shrinking his neck.

    Wu Gang entered the office, his eyes were strafed rapidly, and finally he saw the oily meat chopping knife on the wall behind boss Chao. Taking advantage of one minute¡¯s bewitch, he touched the wall.

    Reaching out to grab the hilt, he was bounced off by an invisible airflow and looked at the target with insight.

    Greedy Pig Killing Knife (Inheritance)

    Device is bound

    Attack: 35

    Add 3 Endurance

    Slaughterhouse: The designated area can be turned into a slaughterhouse. Any target entering the area will be branded with the mark of pigs to be slaughtered. Each natural day will be superimposed with a layer of growth effect, and it can be slaughtered after 40 days. Pigs will reduce their full attributes by 50% between early morning and sunrise.

    Slaughter: Seconds to kill a target that has already been put on the market will increase the weapon¡¯s endurance by 3 points and attack by 10 points. There is no upper limit on the superposition of this effect.

    ¡°¡­¡± Wu Gang looked at the effect of this weapon, at that time there was no suitable word to describe the mood at the moment.

    That is, after the wilderness weapons discovered by Wang Dahao, there are now inheritance weapons. Is this system ready to bring the real world into online games?

    Moreover, he has long felt that this boss Chao looks like a butcher. Seeing the two words of inheritance, he can definitely be sure that this weapon is the guy who made a living before doomsday and was converted into system equipment on the day of doomsday broke out.

    However, even if it is a system weapon, these two skills are too strange. If time goes by, wouldn¡¯t the boss Chao be invincible?

    No, can¡¯t let him kill people, since can¡¯t steal, then can only¡­

    He looked at the shiny back of boss Chao¡¯s head and had an impulse to strike his forehead now. However, since there has been a system attribute bonus, he will not die unless the blood strip cleared. Let¡¯s take a long-term view. He went around to the door and was ready to take Wang out after he went out. For the time being, he listened to what the two men were saying.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Boss Chao slumped into a chair with a fat belly. Wang had come in for a long time before he asked slowly.

    The surname Wang flattered bowed down and reported, ¡± Boss, didn¡¯t you let me pay attention to those people? Yesterday I asked Tian Xiaofang to try the surname Wu. I didn¡¯t expect that the surname Wu had hidden food and medicine, and it was a high-grade product such as milk and ham sausage. What do you think¡­¡±

    Boss Chao still didn¡¯t change his expression. His mood did not fluctuate. He just said lightly, ¡°Let them hand in all the food including yesterday¡¯s box of instant noodles. If there is any conflict, you can report it again. Also, they have deducted 3 bottles of mineral water each for several weeks. Go ahead and do it.¡±

    Wang let out a sound, opened the door, and went out. When he turned to close the door again, he felt that the cool wind on his back neck was even worse, just like a knife. Mumbled a sentence today is what¡¯s wrong with his neck, is this office geomantic omen is not good?

    Wu Gang was behind him with a cold expression. He turned around again and looked at the woman in the basketball court who had made him toss and turn for a long time last night. A word of killing had already been written in his eyes.

    Dare to come out of the world of good people, how did they change? it is these bitches who torture them, and they finally become either snails or hedgehogs.

 Chapter 88 - Perfect COMBO

    When entering the toilet again, just now the men and women who had made love had left. Wu Gang lifted the stealth and left here with his nose covered.

    Returning to the rest area, Wang Dahao raised his thumb to him. ¡°Angkor, you are amazing, I pinched my fingers and counted you in the toilet for 20 minutes. How did you do it? My eyes hurt when I went in yesterday for urine. Up to now, I still have a tool to hold back. Please teach me.¡±

    ¡°nothing I can teach, hurry up and kill the boss Chao.¡± Wu Gang glanced at the second floor.

    ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t you wait until sunset?¡± Wang Dabiao and Xu Jiaming also gathered together.

    ¡°There is no need to wait now. This boss Chao only has a card of pig killing knife, and he is an ordinary person.¡± Wu Gang said that he told several people the information about the pig-killing knife. After harvesting a wave of exclamations, he began to arrange the play.

    With that, he asked, ¡°Is there any more questions?¡±

    After listening to the battle process, Wang Dabiao sighed with sincerity, ¡°Angkor, you were definitely a high-level player in the game before.¡±

    Wang Dahao also smacked his tongue and said, ¡°This set of the combo is well designed. Is this a set to kill boss Chao?¡±

    Xu Jiaming also patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Angkor is clever, so this time I finally don¡¯t have to wear women¡¯s clothing.¡± Speaking of which, he remembered another thing, ¡°Angkor, I think Sharon and Xie Anqi are so attached to you now that they continue to call you husband. Otherwise, you can recruit one of them and I will adopt this bunny COS suit to her.¡±

    Xu Jiaming said here, Wu Gang suddenly remembered that the system did suggest recruiting Liu Ruyun at that time, but he was busy on his way and forgot about it. He nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± he agreed with that.

    At this moment, Wang came down from the second floor with a small notebook. His face was uncertain and others were not sure what he wanted to do. However, Wu Gang also came out of the office and naturally knew that he had come to confiscate food.

    ¡°Give your bag to me.¡± He went straight to the point and hooked Wu Gang.

    ¡°Why?¡± Wu Gang looked confused.

    ¡°Give you three seconds, if you don¡¯t do it, just go up and tell boss Chao. I really want to know what boss Chao looks like with that knife.¡± The surname Wang said that he would spit out a three-character word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡± Wu Gang looked frightened and quickly dug out his canvas bag under the pillow and handed it to him for examination.

    However, when he opened the backpack, only the sable leaned out of its head and there was nothing in it.

    ¡°Where did you hide the ham sausage and milk?¡± He made a ferocious expression of pressure, but because of his innate lack of conditions, his expression can be said to be a very failure, at most can be counted as an emoji.

    Wu Gang and others laughed at the same time, Wang Dahao said in a strange way, ¡°Captain Wang, what do you mean? Do you think it is appropriate to frame us?¡±

    Wang was unwilling. He threw down his backpack and rummaged through it under the bedclothes of these people. Of course, he could only end up without any problems. Wu Gang had already thrown all the bags into the backpack.

    ¡°Son of a bitch, it¡¯s your good luck. Don¡¯t let me catch you on the spot next time!¡± Surnamed Wang was extremely angry. He picked up the half box of instant noodles on the ground and left. He turned back and threw the next sentence, ¡°Instant noodles are confiscated! This week¡¯s mineral water will be deducted 5 bottles per person!¡±

    However, with this sentence finished, Wu Gang¡¯s face, which was still laughing behind him, suddenly changed and his eyes flashed a red light. ¡°Please give me a moment!¡±

    The surname Wang suddenly felt that his steps were vain and stopped without feeling it. He frowned and turned around, ¡°why? Not satisfied?¡±

    Wu Gang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Not to mention refusing to accept it. I¡¯m just curious. Just now in the office, boss Chao clearly said that each person had to deduct 3 bottles. Why did you get 5 bottles?¡±

    Wang¡¯s surname was extremely shocked. ¡°How do you¡­ how do you know?¡±And he immediately reacted, ¡°do you dare to eavesdrop on our conversation? Haha! I just thought about how to kill you, but now you give me a perfect way!¡± Then he was ready to go to the second floor to complain.

    But as soon as he turned around, he suddenly felt a little cool in his chest, like a needle. Looking down, he saw a large amount of blood blooming on his clothes like a peony flower.

    Also, the terrible pain is spreading, numbness, and coldness.

    He slowly fell to the ground, his eyes were still incredible, his pupils gradually dilated and he lost his vitality. he didn¡¯t have the strength to look back and see who killed him. Wu Gang held a spear behind him with a cold expression. ¡°Originally you could not have died, but your bad habits are really disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Kill civilians, evil value plus 1¡±

    Wu Gang ignored the system prompt and issued the final attack order amid the screams of other survivors.

    ¡°Stealth.¡± He vomited two words lightly and the whole person disappeared in the same place.

    The original plan was to let Wang Dahao make a big noise to lead boss Chao out and then to mock him. However, judging from the current situation, there is no need for foreplay at all.

    Indeed as expected, just for a moment, boss Chao kicked in the door of the office, scanned the basketball court on the first floor angrily, and then found the footman lying in a pool of blood.

    ¡°Who did it?!¡± He gave a loud roar. The butcher¡¯s vital capacity was really good. Wu Gang was more than 100 meters away and his eardrums were aching.

    No one responded. He turned back to the office, took the knife in his hand, went downstairs, and asked again, but no one answered.

    ¡°Damn it, do you want to die?¡± He raised the pig-killing knife, pointed at Wang Dahao, and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 3 seconds and say, who did it? 3¡­¡±

    ¡°I did it, so what?¡± Wang Dahao smiled. At the same time, the barbaric collision singing was over, the whole person ran into boss Chao like a train.

    It was almost a face-to-face distance, and it was also a prerequisite for defenseless. he didn¡¯t expect the boss Chao to react so quickly that boss Chao dragged a body of 100 kg of fat and threw himself out to the side, which was about to exceed the scope of his skills.

    Minus 6

    A scarlet letter appeared on his head and a circle of small Venus representing vertigo.

    Wang Dabiao smiled and took back the rubber stick in his hand. ¡°Want to hide? Eat a black and hard fist from me.¡±

    Boss Chao was dizzy and could only watch the brutal collision follow and hit his side chest firmly.

    Minus 26

    Boss Chao flew out. His sternum was broken and his ribs were broken. Wow, he spurted a mouthful of blood. He looked at Wang Dahao incredibly and struggled to stand up.

    Just about to open his mouth, suddenly there was another sharp pain in his heart.

    Minus 15

    He turned his head with difficulty and uttered two words bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. But I advise you to watch out for the front.¡± Wu Gang friendly reminded.

    As soon as boss Chao turned his head, he saw a small bag passing through a parabola and flying towards him. He gave a dry smile. This is really the funniest joke he has heard this year. With a tough face, he took the knife and cut it off at Wu Gang, trying to make a final struggle, so the donkey bag hit him so impartially.

    Minus 3

    At this point, the 50 points serum was empty. Boss Chao was black at the moment and vomited out another mouthful of black blood. His legs fell down softly. However, he did not die immediately, struggling on the ground, staring incredibly at the small bag beside him.

    ¡°Silly, I am also a system flow.¡± Xu Jiaming ran over to lift the small satchel and waved it in front of his eyes. He swallowed his last breath in anger.

 Chapter 89 - Fortress System

    Boss Chao lay on the ground, his head tilted to one side and there was no sound. His small footman had died for a long time. The gymnasium was cleaned up and Su Junjie¡¯s parents were also received, which meant that the war could be over.

    However, Wu Gang was worried about the reception of survivors in the gymnasium. He called back the Wang Dahao brothers who were squatting in front of boss Chao¡¯s body and search the corpse. Several people discussed the issue together.

    ¡°It is definitely unrealistic to reclaim all of them. Now there are only three empty rooms left in our building. Where can there be so many people?¡± Wang Dahao looked at the more than 20 men, women and children and said. ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s selectively bring back some people and put others here for the time being. Anyway, I think the stadium is quite safe.¡±

    ¡°So, what criteria should be used to choose?¡± Xu Jiaming asked This is a proposition of letting the train run over eight people or one person. Although what Wang Dahao said is very reasonable, who can guarantee that these unarmed survivors are really safe to stay here? Once it is not taken away, it may be a farewell.

    Wu Gang pondered for a moment and asked loudly at the crowd, ¡°What are your professions? Report them one by one.¡±

    These people began to announce themselves with trepidation. They knew the professional skills on which they once depended for their survival. This time, they really became the key to their survival.

    Teachers, civil servants, business clerks, accountants, self-employed¡­ As for the Tian Xiaofang, she turned out to be a bank clerk. When she saw that Wang had been solved by Wu Gang, she had been shrinking at the back of the crowd, looking like she had a guilty conscience.

    Until they all finished reporting, Wu Gang did not hear the professions of nurses, doctors, farmers and special police that he wanted to hear. However, think about it, the middle class in their four-tier cities basically eat under the system, or do some small business, especially in this government worker community, how can there be these kinds of people he wants?

    Seeing a glimmer of disappointment in Wu Gang¡¯s eyes, everyone¡¯s heart thumped.

    Indeed as expected, he did not mention transferring these people out again, just did the corresponding resettlement work, ¡°at present, we should have united, but my ability really limited, if rashly lead everyone out, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t guarantee your safety. In this way, I will leave the food and water intact to everyone, and I will come back every other month to help you supplement the materials. As for the rest, I suggest you elect several more material managers to ensure the orderly distribution of the materials. ¡±

    Wu Gang said this sentence, he also feels funny, orderly distribution, who will believe that there will be any order here after he leaves, but who will care about this?

    Originally, these people were just a group of pigs to be slaughtered in boss Chao¡¯s eyes, but after one and a half days, he actually had a sense of identity with this extreme view.

    Tian Xiaofang, who was ordered to sell her body, and Wang¡¯s traitorous nature of 3 bottles to become 5 bottles, as well as the men and women who made love in the toilet, Wu Gang really had no favorable impression on this place.

    To fend for themselves, this is his original intention. Regular supply is his last kindness.

    When the crowd heard what he said, especially that sentence, they would come regularly to supply without taking any materials. They were overjoyed. They all thanked Wu Gang repeatedly and showed gratitude one by one.

    Without hesitation, Wu Gang turned and left. Wang Dahao secretly asked, ¡°Angkor, do we really need to come and supply them once a month? Even if we have swept through a supermarket, there will not be any spare food for such meaningless charity, will there?¡±

    Wu Gang snorted coldly, ¡°I just said it, with these people¡¯s virtue, they can¡¯t last for a month. Even if they don¡¯t fight with each other, dirty diseases can kill them.¡±

    Wang Dahao gave a thumbs-up sign, but thoughtfully turned to look at a girl with a single ponytail behind him. It was a pity. After all, she has family members and cannot take them away. It seems that most of them will die here.

    At the moment, the girl was cheerfully talking about food distribution with the man who might be her boyfriend or husband. Her face was full of happiness and she was not aware of the storm that would happen in the near future.

    Wu Gang all the way to the second floor, Tian Xiaofang looked at his back behind the crowd, thinking of all kinds of ambiguous scenes last night, the myriad tastes in her heart are indescribable.

    In fact, she was also threatened by Wang in the name of being expelled from the stadium, so she had no choice but to exchange with Wu Gang. As for the report of hiding food in the back, it was purely because she was confused and did not recognize the situation clearly.

    Who would have thought that such a weak and thin otaku is the best?

    In the past few days here, she has also been keenly aware of all kinds of rotten smell in the stadium. Although she emits the same smell herself, she does not want to be further assimilated, let alone rot here.

    Maybe Wu Gang didn¡¯t know that she was instructed by Wang. Maybe if she begged him with her appearance, he would agree to her joining.

    But there are not so many ifs. While she was hesitating, Wu Gang had already climbed down the rope ladder.

    She looked at the smelly people behind her and she frowned. And several of these eyes have openly begun to scan back and forth on her chest and buttocks, which makes her shudder even more.

    She now regrets why she stopped taking the initiative last night and let Wu Gang ask for herself. Even if the man does not remember this dew, she is much easier to say.

    After much thought, Tian Xiaofang chased up to the second floor.

    On Wu Gang¡¯s side, as soon as the front foot stepped on the ground, the rear foot system popped up with a task prompt.

    Discovery Task: Building Camp 2

    Task Requirements: Develop the gymnasium into a second survivor camp to ensure that at least 20 of the original 23 survivors in the gymnasium will survive after 5 days.

    Task Award: Open Fortress System

    ¡°what, fortress system? Is this the situation of building houses from dark brushes to WAR3?¡± Wu Gang can¡¯t help but see a grand scene in front of him. It is surrounded by arrows and towers, and the city wall is towering and solid. The city is full of houses, with 10,000 mu of fertile land, thriving.

    ¡°Haha! If I have the chance, I will make the largest animation periphery of this century! Restore the wall of Maria!¡± Wu Gang swore to heaven and made a great wish. Then he was hit by Wang Dahao, who came down from the rope ladder.

    The two men fell to the ground. Wu Gang was still looking at the sky with a fool¡¯s smile. Wang Dahao was afraid of holding him down and got up to ask. As a result, he saw a fool.

    ¡°Angkor, what are you happy about?¡±

    Wu Gang patted him on the shoulder and solemnly confessed, ¡°It¡¯s a great pleasure, Dahao. From now on, I will appoint you as Governor of Camp 2, responsible for managing everything in the gymnasium. Within 5 days, no survivors will have any accidents. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? Governor? Angkor, why are you playing costume drama? Don¡¯t you all say you want them to die of their own accord, why do you want to go back?¡± Wang Dahao couldn¡¯t keep up with his thinking at all, thinking where this came from.

    Wu Gang informed him of the task reward, and then said to Wang Dahao, who did not know the task, ¡°In 5 days, our system flow will fully step from 5.0 to 6.0.¡±

 Chapter 90 - Making Rules

    ¡°So what do you arrange? I¡¯ll stay here for five days first?¡± In fact, Wang Dahao did not understand the meaning of what Wu Gang said about 5.0 to 6.0. He was just to do his duty.

    ¡°Well, can you do it?¡± Wu Gang nodded and asked.

    ¡°Haha, Angkor, your joke is really funny.¡± Wang Dahao began to laugh. He looked up and shouted to Xu Jiaming, who was climbing down, to let him not come down first.

    The two men returned to the original road. But they had just gone up and were stopped by Tian Xiaofang.

    With tears in her eyes, she looked up at Wu Gang leisurely and said, ¡°Please, brother, will you take me with you? I can do whatever you want, really, I can do whatever you say.¡±

    This is ambiguous, coupled with her artificial voice, it sounds like she has stood in front of Wu Gang being naked, ready to be ravaged by him.

    But Wu Gang just frowned in disgust, turned his back to pull apart the two arms that were clinging to his waist, and threw them aside. His face was grim and he asked, ¡°Wang is dead. Who directed you this time? Do you still want to do such a thing in my base camp?!¡±

    The three words were terrible. Tian Xiaofang could not say any words, mumbling that he knew it. As soon as her legs were soft, she collapsed and sat on the ground. She wanted to explain, but her language was pale. How could he believe her?

    Wu Gang bypassed Tian Xiaofang like skipping the air and led a crowd down to the first floor. The bustling crowd quieted down and looked at him doubtfully when they saw him go.

    Wu Gang opened his mouth, but his words were really poor. Finally, he simply said, ¡°Do you believe in God?¡±

    Wang Dahao heard this sentence and laughed directly. Fortunately, he immediately refrained and did not destroy the mysterious atmosphere. Larissa looked at Wu Gang with a face of surprise, thinking, ¡°Has Wu Geng finally begun to accept God¡¯s blessings modestly?¡±

    ¡°God?¡± The voices in the crowd are different but most of them were doubts. However, it sounds as if there are really one or two believers.

    ¡°Well, God just enlightened me that there will be a disaster within 5 days here, so I decided to stay here for a few days to help everyone tide over the difficulties. The material policy will remain unchanged, and everyone can still get food. It is only the person who is responsible for managing the material. I recommend Wang Dahao, an aspiring youth in our rescue team, to you. I wonder if you have any opinions. ¡± Wu Gang wanted to pretend to be the same as the people who can predict the future, but the result was neither fish nor fowl. She was like an old swindler who retired from the government office and changed to a fortune teller and palm reading. Larissa shook her head in disappointment. She may have met a lair.

    The people below listened with confusion. Although the foreshadowing lines were very tedious, they still understood the central idea clearly, that is, everyone¡¯s material quota remained unchanged, but Wu Gang had installed a default manager.

    People naturally have no opinion. First, this selection method makes people feel more cordial. Second, the corpses of boss Chao and Wang are still left there. Who dares to say anything?

    Wu Gang saw there is no objection, then he led his teammates to the office on the second floor. He took out a box of canned luncheon meat and two boxes of milk from his bag and asked them to carry them down for public display.

    ¡°Management is to reward and punish simultaneously, it is not difficult. In doomsday, no public opinion can¡¯t be held down by a can of luncheon meat, if there is, then give two cans.¡±

    After listening to this, Wang Dahao finally used the usual dialogue, ¡°Angkor, amazing.¡±

    Sure enough, when the carton of canned luncheon meat was opened, everyone¡¯s eyes were straight, especially the plump mature woman, who was holding a pair of silk stockings and had thigh friction. She couldn¡¯t wait to come and trade with Wu Gang immediately. No matter what kind of trade, as long as she could eat a can, she would definitely obey.

    ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡± Wu Gang motioned with his hand. Although he still looks like an old swindler, everyone can clearly see the radiant holy light spreading from behind him. Even Jesus in the picture is not so dazzling.

    He raised his hand and made a five-point move. ¡°Five days, comrades, everyone only needs to spend five days in an orderly way. If you can do it, everyone could get the canned luncheon meat. Could you do it?¡±

    The crowd was silent, and everyone did not dare to believe that the prerequisite for receiving canned fish was to spend five days in accordance with the law? Then they began to roar and shout, ¡°I can do it! of course, I can do it!¡±

    Wang Dahao felt the change of the excitement and crowd and smacked his tongue with joy and surrender.

    Then Wu Gang added, ¡°But since we have taken over this survivor camp, I will also make three rules with you. First, any form of promiscuity is prohibited. Once the rule is broken, material benefits are revoked, and the rules for material distribution are restored to the previous system.¡±

    With this sentence, the smile on some people¡¯s faces is not so brilliant in an instant.

    ¡°Second, anyone who does anything that threatens others safety will be expelled from the camp.¡±

    This sentence is not painful, after all, they are ordinary people, have no idea to commit crimes.

    ¡°Third, in the next few days, please find suitable jobs and show your value as much as possible. We are not doomsday philanthropists and do not raise people who only eat food without doing anything.¡±

    After three sentences, he looked at Wang Dahao and Wang Daohao nodded knowingly. ¡°Give it to me, for 6.0.¡± Wang Dahao said with a smile.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Wu Gang no longer says anything. It has been a day and a night. The old man who feeds mastiff in the supermarket is still waiting for him.

    On the second floor, Tian Xiaofang was still sitting there, seeing Wu Gang coming up and following him with begging eyes.

    Wu Gang shook his head and said, ¡°There will be no special treatment if you follow me back. You¡¯d better go down and get the materials. Your share is indispensable.¡± Then he grabbed the rope ladder and went down.

    Although Larissa did not understand the causes and consequences, she was a woman. She still sympathized with the girl. She just wanted to help her say a few good words, but Su Junjie took her by the arm and motioned her not to interfere in Wu Gang¡¯s resolution. She had to give up.

    Twenty minutes later, several people saw the familiar rolling shutter door sprayed with the words ¡°There are evil dogs inside, strangers are forbidden¡±.

    Knock on the door, say their name, the bark of the dog subsided, the door opened, the old man wearing a cap, a plaid waistcoat, and trousers, mental disorder, walked over to greet Wu Gang. Judging from his costume, he has obviously been waiting for a long time.

    ¡°Uncle, then let¡¯s go?¡± Wu Gang made an invitation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have been addicted to chess since yesterday. Let¡¯s go back to your house quickly and let me play with Lao Wu. Let¡¯s have a good time first. Haha.¡± The old man said to wait for a moment, turned back and carried a big backpack, led a black and a yellow Tibetan mastiff, and came out.

    ¡°Wu Xiaoyou, my two mastiffs have a big appetite. There are dozens of raw beef frozen in the freezer inside. Do you think you can bother to help with it with your friends?¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°If you can take it, you can take the food and water from the supermarket at will, even if you return several times more to take the food. I¡¯m an old man who will stay at your house for the rest of my life.¡±

    At this point, he reluctantly handed a bunch of keys to Wu Gang, which should be the keys to the supermarket. He turned to take a deep look at the supermarket and murmured, ¡°When you leave, you must remember to lock the door.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Entrapment Skill

    The search for supermarkets is always exciting. When several people walked into the supermarket, Wu Gang immediately called out sable and let it watch the search. Which one is the best to collect materials, the aunt who goes shopping in the supermarket has to lower her head in shame in front of the sable.

    In less than a minute, several people finished the search. Wang Dabiao was holding two 5-yuan Lanzhou cigarettes and wanted to cry. He really can¡¯t compare with sable, when he rushed to the front desk, other good cigarettes had already been taken by the sable.

    Xu Jiaming made a pile of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, razor, comb, and hairpin, put them in plastic bags, and threw them into satchels.

    Wu Gang accidentally found a pet food area in the corner of the supermarket. The shelves with hamster labels were empty. It was all taken by sable, so he gathered the rest of the cat and dog food and packed it away.

    When he went out, Wang Dabiao saw the bag of pet food in his hand, remembered the note sent by Sharon before, and smiled and said, ¡°Yo, Angkor, taking the dog food is a great idea. Go back and share some bags with me. When you sleep with girls at night, I will eat it.¡±

    Wu Gang immediately said to him. ¡°Hurry up and go away. there is nothing to be ashamed of and warn you not to mess up. It¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    Wang Dabiao marveled, ¡°there are still people in the world who are worried about not opening the imperial harem.¡±

    At this moment, Heiwa seemed to smell the dog food carried in the plastic bag, leaned towards Wu Gang with the drooping tongue, wagged tail, and looked at him, making it clear that she was here to beg for food.

    ¡°Well, it seems that this dog food will not work without distribution.¡± Wu Gang took out a pack of dog biscuits and handed it to Wang Dabiao. ¡°There is no time to wait for it to eat. Feed it while walking.¡±

    At this moment, the old man asked if they could go. Wu Gang was preparing to answer, and a task prompt popped up at the same time.

    Discovery Mission: Escort Feng Heping Back to Fuxin Community

    Mission Requirements: Feng Heping Must Survive

    Task Award: A Guide to Raising Mastiff, Skill Book, entrapment skill

    ¡°Escort mission? Is there such a good thing?¡± The old man would originally go back together. After having the task, he could receive an extra task reward, even including a skill book. ¡°it is worthy.¡± He quickly accepted the task, raised 120% of his mind, and made up his mind to complete this task.

    All the way on tenterhooks, for fear of what rare elite jumped out, he didn¡¯t expect to just meet several scattered wandering zombies, before they could shoot, the old man let go of the dog chain, a black and one gold, two Tibetan mastiff quickly jumped up and tore the zombies to pieces.

    Everyone has seen the Tibetan mastiff. As for this mastiff launched an attack posture, it was the first time that everyone witnessed it. The scene was too slight to be described as extremely bloody, even if the adult lion was unable to compare with them.

    During this period, they passed by an aluminum alloy steel window. Gao Chengzhi warned whether they could go in and find something usable for the security door store. Wu Gang thought that there would be a fortress system in 5 days anyway, so he would install a security door for the unit building first. The previously planned protective net barricades and other things would be put aside for the time being. Otherwise, in case the arrow tower could be built, he would have to waste manpower to dismantle it.

    Leading several people into the store, Gao Chengzhi was asked to choose the size and find the installation tools. Wu Gang directly picked up the door weight dozens of kilograms and stuffed it into Xu Jiaming¡¯s bag. Looking at the shrinking of the security door with a height of more than one person and finally being put into a satchel which was smaller than a notebook computer, Gao Chengzhi¡¯s expression was richer than watching the Tibetan mastiff tear zombies just now. He looked at the canvas bag behind Wu Gang again, and an idea came to his mind. Are these two things a principle? But what is the principle?

    Earlier, when he was in the gymnasium, he expressed deep doubts about Wu Gang taking instant noodles, cans, and milk out of thin air. Now it seems that all the secrets should be in this bag.

    ¡°Angkor, this door is so bulky that it takes up 6X2 of space.¡± Xu Jiaming looked at the backpack and said in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to fit it in. You don¡¯t have to care about the occupied space.¡±

    At this moment, Wang Dabiao said curiously, ¡°It¡¯s so magical that even the door can be installed. Can the car be installed?¡±

    ¡± Your idea is good, but this time it won¡¯t work. The system has a special vehicle bar, so all vehicles have to be put there, of course, provided that only system vehicles can be accommodated.¡± Wu Gang had actually done this experiment on cars before, and the result was naturally not good.

    On the next journey, Wu Gang pertinently suggested that the old man drag the Tibetan mastiff and hand over the zombies to them. On the one hand, the picture is too discordant when the Tibetan mastiff attacks. On the other hand, if these Tibetan mastiffs love killing and turn to target them, it is terrible.

    After all, Tibetan mastiff can bite you even if immortals come except its owner.

    As the sunset, several people finally arrived at their destination before the last ray of sunshine disappeared.

    Feng was in a hurry to play chess with his old friend. He tied the Tibetan Mastiff to the fitness equipment in front of the unit building and told Wu Gang that he would not bite as long as people were not 5 meters close to the Tibetan Mastiff, and the chain was quite strong. He would come down and place it when he played two games of chess.

    The old man went upstairs with good skills and seemed to have come here more than once. Su Junjie was also grateful and led the family up first.

    On Wu Gang¡¯s side, the system information pops up. The task is successfully completed. The reward is automatically sent to the sable¡¯s bag to check the item information.

    ¡°Mastiff Raising Guide¡±: It introduces some unknown Tibetan mastiff breeding skills.

    Entrapment skill: Low-cost catching skills, elf balls, and so on are not needed at all. 30% MP consume. Note: Only for wild animals.

    Looking at Xu Jiaming helping Gao Chengzhi install security doors, he poked Wang Dabiao. ¡°Da Biao. What did you say your nickname was before?¡±

    ¡°100% catch Baolong claw hand. Angkor, why did you suddenly remember to ask this?¡± Wang Dabiao replied puzzled.

    ¡°Well, this is for you. I¡¯ll see if your nickname is a hollow one.¡± Wu Gang handed over the skill book. He had just heard Wang Dabiao say that he wanted to be a hunter. Since he wanted to be a hunter, it was necessary to have an accompanying pet. After all, half of the hunter¡¯s output is made by pets, and what¡¯s more, the output of hunters who catch rare pets is not as high as that of pets. With trapping, Wang Dabiao can officially take the first step towards his hunter dream.

    ¡°Entrapment skill?!¡± Sure enough, Wang Dabiao¡¯s voice trembled with excitement when he saw the familiar skill name. ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°it is for you, only you have the volunteer to be a hunter in the team, your brother must be a soldier, Xu Jiaming I help him set as the treatment. As for me, I have already learned stealth, and I will play as a thief for the time being. By the way, your skill can only be released to wild animals, and the consumption is quite large. It takes three chances at a time, depending on your luck.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Angkor. I will make good use of it.¡± When it comes to wild animals, Wang Dabiao did not even think about it. His eyes immediately turned to the two Tibetan mastiffs in Feng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°oh my God, although it is said that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, it is too smooth, isn¡¯t it? There is a Tibetan mastiff just before catching a pet?¡± Wang Dabiao wondered if he hadn¡¯t met the old man in the supermarket, what kind of pet would he have caught? Pet cat? Dog? Or mice or cockroaches in the kitchen?

    Anyway, at least there are no zoos in these five-tier cities. Speaking of the zoo, his eyes suddenly lit up. Lion, tiger, rhinoceros, eagle, python, monitor lizard, all animals rushing, I want to be the beast king hunting!

    His heart was heroic, but his face was full of saliva. He smiled and said, ¡°Ha, ha, ha! Angkor, which nearby city has a zoo?¡±

    ¡°Zoo? The zoo has to go to Dongan.¡± Wu Gang naturally knew what he was asking for and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, the trip to the zoo has already on the schedule. There are still a few elephants there. Then you can use the skill freely.¡±

    Wu Gang¡¯s words were to pour another bucket of oil on Wang Dabiao¡¯s imagination fire. Wang Dabiao¡¯s mouth was completely crooked, like a stroke patient. ¡°elephants? Haha, I didn¡¯t dare to think there. Angkor, then we hurried to the zoo, what can we do if elephants starve to death in a few days, or run, or be bitten by zombies? fantastic, elephant, haha! Just a rare elite like security guards, let my baby elephant fly him away with a nose? ¡±

    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s try our best to advance and finish the task of the fortress first.¡± Wu Gang gave him a gesture of braking, meaning that you should catch the two Tibetan mastiffs in front of you first.

    Wang Dabiao rolled up his sleeves. His current goal is the sea of stars. The zoo is his goal. The two young mastiffs are both worthless in his eyes. Gently raised his hand, a small animal trap animation landed on the top of the Tibetan mastiff.

    But the golden mastiff hit a nose hum, the whole body was thrown, the trap was thrown to the ground, broken and disappeared.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The atmosphere became very awkward for a time.

 Chapter 92 - The Rein Of Heiwa

    ¡°what? failed?¡± Wang Dabiao was dumbfounded, but the golden mastiff still looked at him with that pair of paralysis face, and it seems that it was mocking.

    ¡°Try feeding a piece of meat?¡± He ran over to Xu Jiaming and asked for a large piece of raw beef. He threw it in front of the Tibetan mastiff and waited and saw. As a result, the golden mastiff did not even look at it.

    ¡°Well, I have heard people say that it seems that Tibetan mastiffs do not eat anything except what their owners feed.¡± Xu Jiaming held the doorframe in one hand and turned his head and said.

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s eyes turned to the black-haired Tibetan mastiff beside him, which looked smaller and more ¡°emaciated¡± and released the entry skill again. This time the mastiff only let out a cry, and the trap was completely shattered.

    ¡°Ah, otherwise¡­¡± He settled for the second-best thing again. His eyes fell on Heiwa. He fed the dog once. Now Heiwa is very cooperative in sitting down and shaking hands. He can definitely succeed once.

    But on second thought, ¡°no, I can¡¯t just disgrace the 100% grasp of Baolong grip. I have not played the game for many years. Is there still a legend of me?!¡±

    He shouted, ¡°if there is no more, let me come back ! Where will the pigs and sheep go?! Come to my bowl!¡±

    Wang Dabiao put aside his passion and brought his own BGM and special effects blessing. However, the three people on one side were extremely embarrassed, thinking that what Wang Daobiao said was totally out of tune.

    The trap fell to the ground but did not disappear. Instead, it completed the animation of the second step and closed it.

    ¡°Success!¡± Wang Dabiao regained his former lofty sentiments and was deeply touched. However, when he opened the pet pen, he found that there was not even a Tibetan mastiff¡¯s hair in it.

    The only pet is a louse.

    ¡°Damn it, are you kidding me?¡± He summoned the pet, spread out his palm, and found a louse on it.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, brother, you are really good. There is such a big mastiff lying but you just aimed at a louse.¡± Xu Jiaming smiled at the back and almost had no strength to help the door.

    Wang Dabiao felt so humiliated that he released the louse and asked Wu Gang for another bottle of small purification liquid medicine. After returning to full blue, he put on three more skills, but the result was still the same.

    ¡°Will there be any special requirements?¡± Wang Dabiao did not believe that his failure was just a matter of luck. ¡°There are preconditions for the capture of some rare pets.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just because the Tibetan mastiff has a low IQ and only recognizes one master.¡± Wu Gang meditated, ¡°you just accept Heiwa at present. At least Heiwa won the black backs. It¡¯s better than Chihuahua and Teddy.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I don¡¯t agree with you here. If I meet Teddy, I must try one. Maybe the dog really has some skills .¡± Wang Dabiao said, took another sip of liquid medicine and put an entry skill on Heiwa, a success!

    ¡°Look, Angkor, my nickname is not a hollow one. This Tibetan mastiff definitely needs some special conditions.¡± He said and began to check the attributes of Heiwa.

    Heiwa (Canine Beast)

    HP: 15

    Attack power: 3-5

    The growth rate of 1.13

    Skills: Search and rescue, can use a keen sense of smell, quickly search the target area, find out the exact location of the rescued target.

    ¡°Growth rate of 1.13? What does it mean to increase all attribute points by 1.13?¡± Wang Dabiao can only understand this.

    Seeing this growth rate, Wu Gang suddenly felt quite familiar. Is this the summoning system in Chinese Odyssey 2? WOW¡¯s pets have no growth rate. ¡°It should be this setting. The growth of 1.13 is moderate and not low. If only there were Jin Liu liquid, it would be higher if the dog were washed.¡±

    Wang Dabiao did not have understood the meaning of Jin Liu liquid. He looked at his skills with great joy. ¡°The skills are very practical. Haha, your sable is to search for things and my dog is to save people. I just don¡¯t know if the dog can go through walls.¡± With that, he teased Heiwa and let him go through the wall. As a result, the other party turned over a big look and turned around and pointed his ass directly at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He shrugged helplessly.

    At this moment, the security door was installed, and Gao Chengzhi also changed the lookout window to a big circle, just to clean up zombies through the door.

    ¡°Master Gao worked hard. I¡¯ll give you and your wife an extra dinner at night.¡± Wu Gang is very satisfied with this security door, so he can sleep soundly at night.

    Similarly, Gao Chengzhi is also full of expectation for today¡¯s dinner, because the meal is finally no longer given by others, but earned by himself. Even eating dry instant noodles can make him eat safely.

    At this moment, the door was pushed open from the inside, and Wu Gang¡¯s grandfather and Feng came out. Feng looked sad. It seemed that he didn¡¯t win the game just now.

    ¡± Feng, can your two chains be fastened firmly? Don¡¯t let the dog bite my grandson.¡± His grandfather Wu Chang looked at the two big dogs and was scared. He couldn¡¯t understand why some people love to raise these fierce animals. Seeing Feng Heping untie the dog chain, he hurriedly pulled Wu Gang back.

    ¡°Wu, you can rest assured that these two mastiffs are not particularly pure and not very fierce. They will not bite when they meet people more than once.¡± Feng took the dog into the room on the left-hand side of the first floor, which was the place designated by Wu Gang for him to tie the dog earlier.

    Wu Chang followed him from a distance and said, ¡°You could not almost take care of yourself. You have to raise these three big dogs. are you not too tired?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t think so about owning a dog. The elderly have many benefits to raise dogs and at least they have spiritual sustenance.¡± Wu Gang added, ¡°But it is really a physical job to have too many dogs of this size.¡±

    ¡± young people still know a lot, and they immediately say the key point.¡± Feng Heping said he wanted beef from Wu Gang and looked at Wu Gang¡¯s expression of wasting meat. He explained. ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for the meat, anyway, there is no electricity now, beef can¡¯t hold. I have let the two young mastiffs eat as much as they can in these days. Now, there is a person who can cook in the family, and a group of us can finish the meat as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I have a way to preserve beef.¡± Wu Gang is naturally referring to the dimensional backpack, ¡°but what else can this mastiff eat besides meat, and what if there is no meat?¡± He looked at the two wolf-eating Tibetan mastiffs and was somewhat worried. the beef in his bag may be the last beef. If the dog eats it all, it will definitely become a ridge in his heart for a lifetime.

    This remark made Feng confused. ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t think about this. At that time, in the supermarket, my plan was to wait for them to finish eating the meat, and I would almost die. Who would have expected you to send the life-saving antihypertensive drugs?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a problem.¡± Wu Gang pondered and suddenly remembered the book in his bag, ¡°Tibetan Mastiff Breeding Guide¡±, which might be useful. Take it out and read it casually. he saw the first chapter on the first page with a few big characters, ¡°How to capture a Tibetan mastiff?¡±

    ¡°What.¡± He and Wang Dabiao, who leaned over his head beside him, exclaimed in unison.

    ¡°Angkor, why didn¡¯t you take out this kind of magic book earlier?¡± Wang Dabiao read on intently, ¡°First of all, you need to obtain the consent of the owner of the Tibetan mastiff and the owner needs to be present in person. (If you are the owner, please ignore this paragraph)¡±

    ¡°I thought this was an ordinary popular science book.¡± Wu Gang turned a page. ¡°The second chapter teaches you how not to be eaten poorly by a group of Tibetan mastiffs.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a popular science book, but it is definitely not an ¡®ordinary¡¯ popular science book.¡± Wang Dabiao read to the book, ¡°Making concentrated beef balls. Materials, beef 1 kg, two bottles vitality liquid medicine¡­¡±

    Continue to look down, the two men were surprised and suddenly shouted, ¡°Really! Can a beef ball last for a day? Can a kilo of beef make 100 balls?¡±

    Then Wang Dabiao immediately diverged his thinking and asked a key question, ¡°Can people eat?¡±

    However, at the bottom of the production tutorial, it was clearly written in black: ¡°For pets only, do not give them to people.¡±

    ¡°I do think people can take risks to eat.¡± Wu Gang licked his lips and said.

 Chapter 93 - Ambitious

    Looking at Feng tying up the dog, Wu Gang called several people to dinner. ¡°Grandpa, how about we eat beef dumplings tonight?¡±

    Wu Chang¡¯s thumb stood up. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll eat whatever my grandson says.¡±

    Facing Su Junjie, he went downstairs to help. Wu Gang asked, ¡°Have your parents been settled yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Su Junjie nodded, excitedly just said this, from the moment he was stuck in the hospital ward by zombies, he never dared to think that one day he could walk away with his whole body, and even received his parents and girlfriend to such a safe and well-fed shelter. And all this, he knew who to thank.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you need anything, you can say that. There is nothing to do for the time being. Let¡¯s go upstairs first and prepare for dinner.¡± Wu Gang said and made a gesture of invitation. Su Junjie ran behind him in trepidation. After thinking about it, it was still inappropriate. Finally, he followed Wu Chang.

    Several people went up to the third floor and did not have time to say ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Liu Ruyun, dressed in purple pajamas and pink and white bunny slippers, rushed at him. Fortunately, this time the distance was relatively long, and Wu Gang hid by a move.

    ¡°What are you doing?! I worried you for so long. what¡¯s the matter to give me a hug? Stingy!¡± Liu Ruyun was quite injured by Wu Gang¡¯s cold attitude and said with a moue.

    At this moment, Xie Anqi ¡°coincidentally¡± came out of the kitchen and passed by the living room. she said, ¡°Welcome back¡± and went into the bedroom.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you two rooms? Where is my mother?¡± Wu Gang looked through each room and didn¡¯t find his mother. He picked up the cup on the tea table and drank it.

    ¡°Mom said she gave us the room, hee hee.¡± Liu Ruyun looked at Wu Gang happily with her hands behind her back.

    ¡°Poof.¡± The timing of calling mother was just right, even if Wu Gang had spit the water in his mouth one second earlier.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Grandpa?¡± He turned to ask clearly. As a result, he saw that his grandfather had led Feng to play chess again. Wang Dabiao and others had run away early and even closed the door to him.

    ¡± why mom torture her son? You can take a horse to the water but you cannot make him drink.¡± He complained in his heart, but then again, even if his mother decided to take Liu Ruyun¡¯s idea, but Xie Anqi¡¯s mother is still here. How can a minor girl being fooled here? Did Li Jia really agree?

    Haven¡¯t understood, Liu Ruyun said sweetly:¡± My dear husband, do you receive the note? Tonight¡­.¡±

    Hearing this address, Wu Gang felt full cold on his back and hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°God, I¡¯m afraid of you, you don¡¯t call me husband anymore when I become your husband. Do you call everyone that? ¡±

    The front of this word is fine, the last sentence is really too much, Liu Ruyun¡¯s face suddenly changed, the whole person¡¯s aura, instantly from soft ewes, into an arrogant female wolf.

    She punched Wu Gang on the chest. ¡°You smelly man, you really think I am a frivolous girl, right? the rich second generation I refused can go from North Street to 20 miles. Do you think I want to talk to you if it weren¡¯t for¡­¡±

    Wu Gang also doesn¡¯t know why he could say that just now. He will know that he is wrong and just sit next to her.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my ambition, do I need to humiliate myself so much and be looked down upon by you so much. You must apologize to me!¡± Liu Ruyun is really angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I made a mistake. my, apologies.¡± Wu Gang bowed down and bowed to her. However, the effect was not very good. In order to ease the atmosphere, he asked curiously what kind of ambition she had made.

    ¡°Hum, do you think I would tell you after you treat me like that? guessing by yourself. Ouch, I¡¯m so heartache. I¡¯m going to give myself a cool song.¡± Liu Ruyun turned her head and went straight away, leaving Wu Gang.

    At the same time, the slight crack in the door of the bedroom where Xie Anqi entered just now also slammed shut.

    ¡°Well, it really didn¡¯t a good result if you say some wrong. Now no one would like to communicate with me.¡± Since they don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll leave. Before he left, Wu Gang turned to the two bedrooms and shouted, ¡°Come and eat dumplings later.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± There was a roar from both bedrooms at the same time.

    Wu Gang shrank his neck and said, ¡°Why is Xie Anqi so angry?¡±

    He went upstairs to greet his family and walked into the kitchen to find that Wang Dabiao was making the beef ball with Xu Jiaming. His mother looked at the two young people spoiling beef so much and couldn¡¯t help interjecting, ¡°If you want to boil the balls, I¡¯ll teach you. You have to chop the meat first. How can you put the whole meat aside and rub it? You two have the whole method of kneading noodles?¡±

    Wu Gang hurried the two men to the opposite room. ¡°Mom, they are doing experiments. I have all the good meat. We eat dumplings at night and I will help you chop the stuffing.¡±

    Wu Gang didn¡¯t expect that he was ¡°invited¡± out of the kitchen by his mom after taking out beef. ¡°You chop it up and your grandmother is not used to it.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Angkor, it seems that your cooking skill was denied by an aunt. I think you¡¯d better cook dog food with us.¡± Wang Dabiao said with a smile.

    Wu Gang is unwilling to compromise. For this meal, he has to make it for people to eat! Turned his head and asked at the top of his voice, ¡°Mom, do you have radish and coriander at home? No, I¡¯ll go down and look for it.¡±

    ¡°Then please!¡± his mother has already practiced with a broadsword on the raw meat washed on the cutting board.

    ¡°Hey hey, buddies, then let¡¯s do our own job?¡± Wu Gang went downstairs humming a ditty.

    The two people who did not understand and lamented each other. Xu Jiaming wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Angkor today? Who do you feel unhappy? It smells like you are stingy.¡±

    Wang Dabiao smacked his tongue and said, ¡°I think Sharon calls him husband one. It is estimated that Angkor was forced to make love with her just now, but Angkor went upstairs so quickly and was especially fond of fighting with others. Is it¡­ it¡¯s over in an instant and looking for a balance in other aspects?¡± After that, he realized that his idea was terrible. If Wu Gang knew it, this was really terrible, he quickly added, ¡°You don¡¯t hear what I said just now.¡±

    Xu Jiaming¡¯s eyes skipped a trace of cunning. ¡°Hum, buddy, you have such dangerous thoughts, but if you want me not to hear you, it is also simple.¡± As soon as he reached out his hand, he made it clear that he was asking for hush money.

    ¡°We still need this set of things, are we friends?¡±

    ¡°A small bottle of purification.¡± Xu Jiaming¡¯s eyes were firm. It seems that there is no discussion on this matter.

    ¡°What, Angkor will give me a bottle. Can we use materials?¡± Wang Dabiao haggled with a sad face.

    ¡°You regard me as a beggar? The second floor of the supplies is full of rooms. Is it very valuable? Hurry up, if you were quick, maybe I would forget what you said just now.¡± Xu Jiaming¡¯s eyes have begun to shine.

    Wang Dabiao sighed that he was going to catch the Tibetan mastiff with the bottle of small purification. Now he can only wait for the recovery slowly. He reluctantly handed over the small purification potion and muttered, ¡°You have learned something bad.¡±

    As for the slip of the tongue just now, he added, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to speak ill of Angkor. I just reasoned.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I don¡¯t remember. Hey hey.¡± Xu Jiaming contentedly threw the small purification potion into the satchel and was in a very nice mood.

    ¡°Yo, so efficient?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The two men smiled and went into the kitchen to continue studying concentrated beef balls.

    window.dataLayer = window.dataLayer || [];

    function gtag(){dataLayer.push(arguments);}

    gtag(''js'', new Date());

    gtag(''config'', ''UA-172659890-1'');

 Chapter 94 - Fear

    ¡°If there is radish, there will be it in the vegetable store at the gate of the community. I¡¯ll look for it.¡± Wu Gang got up and went downstairs. When he met Su Junjie, he came out of the house on the second floor and volunteered to go with him. He rejected him.

    ¡°Wait until your pneumonia is over.¡± The reason why Su Junjie is still alive and well with severe pneumonia is due to the buff provided by Larisa. It is unrealistic to leave his girlfriend and go out alone.

    Although Larissa has already handed over the child to three kindergarten teachers to take care of and can go out, after all, she should have more rest after experiencing the hardships of travel.

    Walking to the first floor, facing the security door leading to the outside world, Wu Gang suddenly hesitated. He knew very well what was on the other side of the door. Then again, how long has it been since he saw BUG aunt zombie?

    At this moment, there is a peaceful and prosperous time upstairs. Su Junjie is enjoying the family reunion. Three kindergarten teachers are busy around the small new life. The unbearable haze is also temporarily dispersed. Guan Zhengwu sits quietly and looks at them thoughtfully. His face is peaceful. Gao Chengzhi told his wife Zhou Mengjie what he had seen and heard along the way, and their hearts rekindled their hope for a comfortable life.

    However, Wu Gang stood in front of the door and was indecisive, because as long as the door opened, he would face the doomsday alone.

    Through the peephole, he saw the familiar figure again.

    ¡°What kind of BUG is this?¡± He felt that if he saw this scene several times more, he would really have nightmares at night.

    Open the lookout window and say a word to the aunt zombie. Before she closed the door, a spear was inserted in the middle of her head.

    ¡°Experience Plus 25¡±

    Open the door, sable expected to drill out of the backpack. After groping for a moment, he picked up a scarlet tooth? It looks like ornaments or amulets.

    If this equipment is from the rare elite or ordinary zombie, he must have been delighted to check the item information, but now, looking at the ground gradually turned into a virtual shadow of the body, he only felt a wisp of rapid fermentation weird, pervade his heart.

    The chance to have equipment for killing this small monster was almost 100%. It will refresh indefinitely as long as certain conditions are met. If this is a game, Wu Gang will firmly grasp this BUG, find a door and stay where it is. With high interest, he will use the aunt zombie as an experience and equipment ATM, killing it thousands of times. The top-class equipment was shown. Incidentally, he cleared all zombies and swept across the world.

    But the problem is that this is not a game, and his sense of crisis to stay away from this BUG is even above the greedy nature of human beings.

    ¡°It is better to open fewer doors in the future.¡±

    View the properties of ornaments.

    Blood Teeth (Blue Rare Quality)

    Agile Plus 5

    Blood Desire: Each melee attack will add an additional 0.2 agility for 1 minute without a superposition limit.

    ¡°This thing is really good.¡± He is now very slow in spear attack and can hit 20 times in one minute, but even so, he can add 4 points of agility. After changing weapons with rapid attack speed like daggers, they may be able to superimpose 24 points of agility in one minute. As for the description without the upper limit of superposition, Wu Gang just smiled and thought it was unnecessary at all. Can he still hit more than a dozen times a second like patting bears and Windrunner?

    Release stealth and try to get out of the ghost step in the game, hiding his body shape and eliminating footsteps at the same time. However, he immediately found that this was purely naive. To eliminate footsteps, it was enough to change into a pair of shoes with soft soles.

    Arriving at the vegetable store, it seems that it has been searched. Vegetables and fruits such as potatoes, carrots, and apples, which are relatively easy to store, have been swept away, and white radishes used to make dumplings are naturally among them. Most of the remaining vegetables have faded, and some have even begun to rot.

    ¡°At least leave me one.¡± Wu Gang searched the store for several rounds and did not even see a radish beard. It seems that under this circumstance, only one skill can be used. ¡°Sable, bother you to shoot again? Radish, white, do you recognize it?¡±

    Sable rolled his eyes, showing that he was dissatisfied with Wu Gang¡¯s belittling himself. He trotted forward and slipped into the ground.

    ¡°what? Can you still drill the ground?¡± It is simply a purple version of ginseng fruit that enters the soil. Curiously, he went to the place where the sable disappeared to look at it. After observing for a long time, he found the clue. It turned out that there was still a cellar hidden here.

    The sable is good. There is definitely a lot of stock in this cellar. Just as he was about to open it to find out, there was a riot below, which was mixed with the screams of children. It should be the people below who touched the furry sable in the dark.

    ¡°Wait, there are survivors?¡± Wu Gang cleared his throat and took out the old routine of words. He shouted through the cellar door, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, people below. I am a rescue team. It is safe above for the time being. How many of you?¡±

    ¡°Rescue team? There are three of us. Is it really safe?¡± The voice of a middle-aged man came from the cellar.

    As a result, before Wu Gang could answer, there was another scream underneath. It seemed that the little sable was still running around. After a rapid climbing sound, the cellar door was lifted from the inside with a bang.

    A seven-or eight-year-old girl was shoved out of the inside, followed by a round head. The man cried out in a dusty way, ¡°What¡¯s there below? Sir, give me a hand and help connect my niece.¡±

    Wu Gang snickered and took over the little girl with the same dirty face. He thought that the sable did so much trouble that he didn¡¯t even have to do the daily strategic deception work, saving much energy.

    The man was about to return and continue to pick up the people below when the sable grabbed his trouser leg and went up all the way. Finally, sable used his head as a platform and flew up. However, the man rolled down the high and steep steps with a frightened grunt. Judging from the sound of landing, this fall was serious.

    The man sat in the cellar for a long time before he recovered and climbed up with panting, followed by a woman in plain clothes, who looked in her 30s.

    He climbed up to look around and saw only Wu Gang alone. He became suspicious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were a rescue team? Why are you alone?¡±

    ¡°The others are all in the community and have settled down. I¡¯ll come out to find some supplies.¡± Wu Gang explained.

    ¡°In the community? Which building?¡± The man went on to say that he was the owner of the vegetable and fruit store, and he was quite familiar with the residents.

    ¡°On the 8th floor, my grandfather¡¯s name is Wu Chang. Have you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, it turned out to be Wu¡¯s grandson.¡± As soon as he heard the familiar name, his alert relaxed instantly, rubbing his legs, pulling over a stool and sitting down. ¡°I thought there was no one in this neighborhood. We have been hiding in the cellar for several days. Is it safe there?¡±

    ¡°Of course, tonight we are going to eat dumplings, I am down to look for radish. How about go up and eat together.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s words are of a high standard. The meaning in the subtext is obvious. We all have free time to improve the quality of life. You said it was safe or not.

    As soon as the man heard that he was able to eat hot dumplings, his eyes became hot, but then he asked extremely cramped, ¡°is this¡­ convenient?¡± There was already a tone of entreaty in the voice. After all, even if he didn¡¯t eat, his wife and little niece ate instant noodles for several days.

    ¡°It is convenient, just adding a few pairs of chopsticks. If there is anything else to tidy up, I¡¯ll take it up for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± The man almost bit his tongue excitedly and hurriedly said that his family was in the suburbs. There was nothing to clean up here and he had been robbed several times. After saying that, he planned to go down to the cellar to get some Chinese cabbage, Wu Gang hurriedly grabbed him.

    ¡°We would eat beef dumplings at night. Chinese cabbage won¡¯t be used.¡±

    ¡°There is also the radish in the cellar. I¡¯ll get it.¡± It turned out to be beef dumplings. The man was even more excited. If it weren¡¯t for Wu Gang¡¯s strength, he would have jumped down.

    ¡°there are Radishes, too. I just found a few in the store. If there is nothing to tidy up, then let¡¯s get up.¡± In fact, Wu Gang glanced at sable¡¯s backpack earlier. He thought that all the hidden goods in the cellar are in it. This will make the boss go down for nothing.

 Chapter 95 - Farmers

    On the way, the two introduced each other. The man¡¯s name was Yang Shugen. He was a vegetable farmer and had several vegetable sheds in the suburbs. His wife Wang Bihe opened a vegetable and fruit shop in the neighborhood. Because it was close to the school, his little niece also lived here at ordinary times.

    Hearing that Yang Shugen is a vegetable farmer, Wu Gang was so happy.

    The fortress system is about to open. In case the fortress is equipped with a farming system, who will farm among them? Who can farm?

    Anyway, he still can¡¯t tell chili seedlings from weeds, and he doesn¡¯t know anything about other things, such as when to water, when to fertilize, how much pesticide to spray, and how to deal with the falling down crops.

    His grandfather did grow the crops, but his grandfather moved to the city as soon as he knew about it. It has been many years and he may not be able to count on his grandfather. Besides, the old man¡¯s body is not allowed to work in the fields now.

    Even if one day they find survivors of life in the countryside, these people have a high probability that they will not farm. After all, nowadays, all the young and middle-aged laborers have gone to work in cities. Who will guard their own land, and try to farm, and finally have to rely on the weather?

    He was worried about it. He didn¡¯t expect to find a radish and let him find a farmer!

    Doomsday came, and the word electricity was erased from the dictionary of human society. As a result, the information age burst like a bubble, and the industrial age, which relies on electricity, is even more impossible. Returning to the agricultural age is an inevitable result.

    Dare to ask which profession is the most popular in the agricultural era, scientist? Philosophers? Artist?

    People don¡¯t have enough to eat. What kind of ideal do people would talk about?

    Of course, the best job is to be a farmer.

    Now, he has a ready-made one on his side! Although the farmer was full of hot beef dumplings in his mind.

    Food is the most important thing for people, especially refugees.

    Several people came to the 8th building. When he saw the security door installed, Yang Shugen was already surprised. However, they entered the unit building and looked at the Tibetan mastiff on the first floor and the materials on the second floor. All the vacant rooms were occupied by people. Moreover, there were old people, women, and children in the residents, and he watched it from door to door.

    And all the people who saw Wu Gang along the way were either called Angkor or leader Wu. Naturally, he saw all the details in his eyes.

    Therefore, a request, to be more precise, should be begging, ready to come out.

    When he reached the fourth floor, he finally summoned up his courage and asked Wu Gang trembling, ¡°Leader Wu, can¡­ can I also have three members of my family to live ?¡± He swallowed his saliva with difficulty and could not imagine what a desolate state it would be if his next request was rejected. ¡°In your house?¡±

    Before Wu Gang could speak, he immediately tried his best to show his value. ¡°Leader Wu, you can rest assured that although I am only a farmer, I don¡¯t know anything, I am strong. You can ask me to do any dirty work, even you ask me to kill zombies.¡±

    His Adam¡¯s apple moved again. He seemed to feel that he had no ability to kill zombies at all and had to change his words. ¡°Even if zombies come, as long as you say a word, even let me as human flesh bunker, I am willing to do it.¡±

    Wu gang smiled, ¡°What you said is wrong. what do you mean you are just a farmer, the occupation I now need the most is farmers, your family is at ease to live here. Killing zombies or something would be done by others who have the ability. As for the idea of being a human flesh, you can¡¯t have it anymore. We are a regular rescue organization. How can we get extra time by feeding the living to zombies? ¡±

    When Yang Shugen saw Wu Gang¡¯s promise to come down, his smiling face was wrinkled. ¡°Yes, yes, I firmly believe that we are a regular rescue organization. If Leader Wu wants me to do anything, just tell me and I would do it immediately.¡±

    Wu Gang nodded, ¡°Haha, in fact, I really have something to ask you to do.¡±

    Yang Shugen hurriedly asked, ¡°Please tell me directly.¡±

    Wu Gang asked, ¡°You said you have a vegetable shed, but if it is in the open air, can you grow grain and vegetables?¡±

    Yang Shugen smiled, his expression as if a top math student was asked to add and subtract within ten, ¡°leader Wu you are really joking. In the greenhouse, both temperature and humidity should be controlled, and the proportion of carbon dioxide should be detected. Fruit trees that need pollination should also be specially pollinated manually, which is much more professional than working in the fields. If you want to plant crops in the fields, as long as there is no shortage of water, I guarantee that it is not a problem to produce an annual output of 600 kg per mu of real estate. I have been working in the fields with my father since I was 8 years old. I can give you guarantees for such matters that involve my old job. ¡±

    ¡°Then please.¡± Wu Gang said something that puzzled Yang Shugen and handed him over to Xu Jiaming to watch and arrange accommodation.

    ¡°Angkor is mighty and you can find three survivors incidentally when looking for radish.¡± Wang Dabiao handed Wu Gang the concentrated beef balls that had been successfully done. By the way, he looked at the three new arrivals and felt they looked kind.

    ¡°He is also a farmer. When the fortress opens, in case we can farm in it, we can eat fresh vegetables.¡± Wu Gang looked at the balls in his hand. In the information of the articles, several large characters were written in the scarlet letters, ¡°Dog food! Please do not eat!¡±

    He asked with the balls between his fingers, ¡°Have you tried them?¡±

    Wang Dabiao suddenly sighed deeply and said, ¡°Alas, Angkor, please don¡¯t mention it. It is a sad story.¡±

    ¡°What is the situation, there are side effects?¡± Wu Gang said curiously.

    ¡°Look at my status bar.¡± Wang Dabiao silently wiped away the bitter tears.

    Wu Gang looked at the status bar and saw a doge head portrait, staring at him with a Mona Lisa smile.

    Blessing from a single dog: Eat this dog food and be a single dog in the future!

    All members of the opposite sex are forced to reduce their favorable opinion of you by 100% for 24 hours.

    ¡°really? what the hell is this?¡± At this moment, Wu Gang just felt funny about the present situation. The system is really humorous. In reality, people¡¯s feelings can also be measured by goodwill?

    He asked curiously, ¡°What kind of experience is a 100% reduction in goodwill? come and share your story.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the slippers on my face?¡± Wang Dabiao pointed to a red mark on his face and said. ¡°Just now I just passed by the second floor and was hit by Sharon. The next upgrade, I don¡¯t want strength, all add agility. At least I won¡¯t be hit in the face with slippers.¡±

    ¡°That your ass is ¡­¡±

    ¡°Xie Anqi threw¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mysterious silence.

    ¡°Ahem, wash your hands and we are ready to eat dumplings.¡± Wu Gang changed the subject very skillfully.

 Chapter 96 - The Witty Girl

    More than 20 people want to eat, and they need a lot of dumplings. Fortunately, there are also a lot of people making dumplings, and the natural gas pipe is not broken, boiling water or something is no problem at all. Wu¡¯s mom led seven or eight women to toss and turn for more than half an hour, and the hot dumplings finally came out of the pot.

    In the dining room, two six-person square dining tables were put together to a large dining table, namely, the Wu Gang family, without Wu Gang, and the Gao Chengzhi couple who installed security doors today. Sharon was sitting beside Wu¡¯s mom, next to Li Jia and her daughter.

    The others were sitting around the dining table set up in the living room, while the farthest table, which was basically close to the balcony, was Wang Dabiao, whose favorable opinion of the opposite sex was forced to decrease by 100%, and Wu Gang, Xu Jiaming and Su Junjie, who accompanied him. Of course, the reason why Wu Gang came to sit down was not only his brotherhood but also his unspeakable secret.

    Sharon, who once said firmly that she would not eat, went upstairs and called Wu mother at the beginning, which almost reached Zhang Yali¡¯s heart. Therefore, the first bowl of dumplings out of the pot was supposed to be brought to Wu Gang¡¯s grandmothers and naturally came to Sharon¡¯s hands.

    Then the two women did not know what to say, and Wu Gang was driven to the farthest place by his own mother to sit.

    Wu Gang¡¯s grandfather felt sorry for his grandson, but his daughter-in-law controlled everything at home. His lips moved a few times and he didn¡¯t say it. He just let Wu Gang¡¯s grandmother put more dumplings in his grandson¡¯s bowl.

    A few people were sitting on a small bench, eating dumplings, and the dumplings were delicious. However, they always felt strange in their hearts. Wang Dabiao muttered vaguely, ¡°Angkor, you said we worked hard outside, but finally, we took our seats in the most marginal area.¡±

    Xu Jiaming did sort out the matter. ¡°You quietly eat your dumplings. No matter how old the son is, can he still be bigger than his father when he returns home? Didn¡¯t you see that the innermost table was filled with Angkor¡¯s elders?¡±

    When Wu Gang heard that there was also much helplessness here, he sighed and said, ¡°Alas, the family business is undesirable.¡±

    At this moment, Su Junjie suddenly thought of the gymnasium they had been to before and immediately suggested, ¡°Angkor, why don¡¯t we really build the gymnasium into a second camp? There is a big place, who can be as prestigious as you? Even if we can¡¯t do whatever we want, can we at least get rid of the label of juniors?¡± Su Junjie glanced at his mother on the table. She didn¡¯t even care for food and just looked at Larissa with a loving face and one word showed on her face: ¡°Satisfied!¡± It¡¯s exactly the same expression as Wu Gang¡¯s mother when she looks at Sharon. And with his father here, he always feels that he can¡¯t let go and dare not even say a dirty joke.

    ¡°Junjie¡¯s suggestion is good. We guard here tonight and set off as soon as dawn coming in the tomorrow.¡± Wu Gang immediately agreed, expecting that he used to carry a spear to kill the corpse group outside, but when he got home, he was scolded by his mother and there was nothing left. Who could stand the gap? ¡°Hum, I¡¯ll return to the battlefield tomorrow, find a corpse group and kill all of them, the corpses are everywhere, and find my spirit again.¡±

    Everyone was praised for a while, but they felt that the last word seemed to have another meaning. There were some ambiguities.

    After the meal, Wu Gang¡¯s mother ordered Wu Gang to take the mineral water on the second floor to burn bath water for Sharon and Xie Anqi. ¡°How can a girl take a bath without hot water on such a hot day?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, girls must have a bath, while boys should be sweating all over.¡± Wu Gang muttered and did not dare to let his mom hear it.

    With that, he went down to the third floor and installed the bath artifact and magic backwater system in the toilet. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he also connected the showerhead with a water pipe.

    Just as he was about to turn around and go out, Sharon came in cheerfully, ¡°honey, will I help you boil water together?¡±

    ¡°There is no need to burn, it is hot water.¡± It is impossible for Wu Gang to have no resentment. He said half-jokingly with a cold face, ¡°If my mother saw what you looked like in your room, she wouldn¡¯t think you had to take a bath every day.¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Sharon not to be blush when she heard this. Instead, she looked triumphant. ¡°I knew that sooner or later you would have to mention this. Today I will tell you the truth. I actually have a slight cleanliness fetish. It is really better to die than to live in that house every day, but what can I do? I did it to protect myself.¡±

    ¡°Protect yourself? What protection do you take, toilet sundaes?¡± Wu Ganggan smiled. ¡°I estimate that Wang Dahao will never eat ice cream in his life, of course, if there is still ice cream.¡±

    Referring to this, Sharon¡¯s face finally turned red, ¡°haven¡¯t you understood? I am a girl and stay in the house alone. If I clean up beautifully, in case a group of men break-in, such as you did that day! What will happen to me? But if the room is in such a mess, is it not in the mood?¡±

    Wu Gang dazed for a moment, though it seemed to be reasonable, this is not just like the legend that when meeting a strong rapist, shit in the crotch can escape this thing. His face turned serious and he began to look at the girl in front of him again. Is she so clever?

    When he gazed into Sharon¡¯s living eyes, it was obvious that the answer was clear.

    Leaving behind a few bottles of washing and chemical products, he ran away. When he arrived at the door, he happened to meet Xie Anqi with Li Jia, Shi Lan, and Yan Ruoxi coming in. The atmosphere became very embarrassing.

    Since his mother appointed Xie Anqi as her prospective daughter-in-law, Li Jia felt that her identity had suddenly become subtle. She could not forget the short hug on the roof of that small town, but she knew that perhaps it could only be a memory after all.

    ¡°Where do you sleep at night?¡± Xie Anqi¡¯s words were astonishing and broke the silence.

    ¡°Ahem, I won¡¯t sleep with you anyway.¡± Wu Gangxin said that at least your mother is here. Nowadays, young people are so explicit?

    Xie Anqi heard this answer and knew that Wu Gang didn¡¯t understand her words. Her face was flushed. ¡°Where do you want to go? I mean, we women want to sleep together. Can you sleep on the sofa?¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Wu Gang saw Yan Ruoxi smiling with her eyebrows raised. His face had no place to put aside. He said to save the hot water and then went upstairs.

    All the way up, the women gathered together with the little baby as the core to exchange baby-raising experiences, talking and laughing. The men took Wu Gang¡¯s father as the center and simply set up a wine market. Zheng¡¯s several cups of Erguotou had already made his face and neck blushing and was talking to his father to praise Wu Gang. Gao Chengzhi echoed with Yang Shugen on the side. Wu Lixing was happy and just clank cups with others one after another.

 Chapter 97 - Orange Attendant Sharon

    Looking at this lively and peaceful situation and the scene of several people gathering together for the New Year, Wang Dabiao thought, ¡°Angkor, I suddenly have an illusion that it is really doomsday outside?¡±

    Su Junjie also touched his stomach and sighed with emotion, ¡°Yes, I still can¡¯t believe that what is in my stomach at this moment is a kind of food called beef dumplings.¡±

    Wu Gang heard this but his face was solemn. ¡°Brothers, although a full meal is good, doomsday is still a reality. If you want to leave such a prosperous floating shadow here, you must always recognize this reality. If even the defenders with swords and spears are immersed in this false peace, then I¡¯m afraid it is not far from the end of disillusionment.¡±

    Xu Jiaming, as a former border guard, fully agrees with this view. ¡°Angkor is right. Any prosperous time is only a glimpse of some people, and the crisis will always surround the edge of this prosperous time and will not be detected. Once we are negligent, it will take advantage of it at any time, so we must always keep our mission in mind.¡±

    The other two nodded and lost in thought. At that time, their atmosphere here seemed quite different.

    After a while, several people went downstairs to check the surrounding areas again, confirming that there will be no threat from zombies for the time being. In order to be safe, Wu Gang has drawn up a watch list. Apart from the elderly, children and pregnant women, every four people live in the opposite house on the first floor where Tibetan mastiffs are kept, monitoring the situation at the door and two on the roof. Then he will set up tents and monitor the situation around the unit building. After drawing up the plan, he gathered everyone together to inform.

    On the first night, he went to the roof alone, while Wang Dabiao and Xu Jiaming went to the first floor.

    Climbing out of the window on the fifth floor and stepping on a simple ladder welded by Gao Chengzhi with steel bars, Wu Gang went up to the roof. The cool breeze was slow and comfortable.

    After a comfortable night breeze, with the bright moonlight, he began to set up tents. Because of budget problems, he had no money to buy the super-fast tents at that time, so it took him a long time to finish this somewhat complicated thing. Put on moisture-proof mats, take out sleeping bags, and stand aside and watch his achievements with satisfaction.

    The higher mental attribute value makes him still energetic and sleepless after running around for a day.

    So he sat on the edge of the roof and looked at the city that had lost its electricity and become dark. He couldn¡¯t help feeling, what a prosperous night scene of the city it used to be, will it never appear again?

    Looking up with disappointment, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the stars all over the sky had never been so bright and dazzling.

    Is it because of the loss of city lights? The scene was so Zen that he couldn¡¯t help falling into a very empty state of mind.

    But soon, a charming call behind him interrupted him, ¡°smelly man, give me a hand, I can¡¯t climb up!¡±

    ¡°Well, why is she here?¡± Now in the whole survivor team, besides his family, there are only two people who do not call him Angkor or Wu leader, and the word ¡°smelly man¡± is Liu Ruyun¡¯s exclusive term.

    Originally he put Liu Ruyun and Shi Lan together, but his mother had to be with her ¡°daughter-in-law¡±. Under the pressure of power, he could only choose to compromise, even if this was his most taboo privilege. People in the family can¡¯t help it.

    Walking over to have a look, it is no wonder that she couldn¡¯t climb up. She came wearing a slipper. He really admired her. He quickly grabbed Liu Ruyun¡¯s arm and pulled she up. With his current strength, lifting a barbell weighing more than 40kg is so easy.

    ¡°Why are you here? You are not on duty today.¡± Wu Gang said with a frown that he didn¡¯t want to waste his energy on extra places. It would be enough to have him tonight.

    ¡°Who said I was on duty? I wanted to come and see the stars, couldn¡¯t I?¡± Liu Ruyun tilted her head and looked at the tent behind Wu Gang. In an instant, she became interested and ran to the front to look at it carefully. Then she pursed his ass and went in.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Wu Gang went too far awkwardly, not because he did not look at indecent assault, but because Liu Ruyun¡¯s skin was white enough to reflect moonlight, and some swung to him.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so small here, how can there sleep for two people?¡± Suddenly she got out of her head and asked.

    ¡°It was not for two people to sleep. Both went to sleep. Who will be on duty?¡± Wu Gang rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, that is right.¡± Having played enough inside, she came out and found a clean place to sit down, which happened to be the place Wu Gang had just wiped with his pants.

    ¡°Great, you can find it in such dark.¡± Wu Gang thought and he worried that she would fall down. He hurried over and sat beside her.

    Liu Ruyun raised her head and looked at the dark sky without saying a word.

    Wu Gang was the same posture to continue the interrupted meditation. However, compared with just now, the fragrance entered his nose at the moment, and the body temperature from his shoulder was sligh, which made him more able to settle down his thoughts.

    He doesn¡¯t know how long, a head slowly leaned on his shoulder. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a little cold.¡± Liu Ruyun said.

    ¡°Then you go back to the tent first.¡± Wu Gang has completely entered the sage¡¯s time. He understands but does not want to understand the meaning of this sentence.

    However, Liu Ruyun did not give up. she twisted his head very strongly, looked at him and shouted, ¡± I want to hug you, you are a stupid man.¡±

    Wu Gang looked at her and for the first time he saw the girl¡¯s little shyness in her anger at close range, and the object of this expression was himself.

    At this moment, hormones are almost just a blow, which has washed away all the philosophies accumulated in the brain before. Now, only one kind of thinking occupies Wu Gang¡¯s brain.

    Is that love?

    Wu Gang turned his head and put his arm around Liu Ruyun¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Is it still cold?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± Liu Ruyun leaned on Wu Gang¡¯s shoulder with a smile.

    It¡¯s amazing. He clearly only wears a short sleeve and how much heat an arm can he provide?

    Listening to the gradual and even sound of breathing on his side, Wu Gang grabbed Liu Ruyun, put her into the tent and covered her with quilt. It was dark. He could not see the expression on her face, but he could feel the smile overflowing from the corners of her mouth.

    At this moment, he remembered the systematic recruitment proposal and the ambition not to be told. Perhaps he could get some information from the entourage¡¯s instructions. To confirm the target, he clicked the recruitment button.

    Sharon (Orange Legend Quality Attendant)

    HP: 55

    MP: 60

    Talent: Party QUEEN

    Talent: Party time.

    Set up a party and have a good time. The sky falls with wine and rain. The sun, moon and stars are spotlights and the earth becomes a dance floor. In the party, I am the law.

    Effect Description: All the goals within the scope of the party will fall into fanatical joy and cannot extricate themselves. Duration, until drunk. Cooling Time: After Waking Up from Drinking.

    Gifted Equipment: Queen¡¯s Private Collection of Luxury Goods

    Description: Infinite luxury! All luxury goods are hidden in it!

    After reading the explanation, Wu Gang¡¯s mood cannot be described in words. Orange entourage, group control skills, space items.

    And how big is the scope of this group control? How big can the party be? Poverty and residence limited his imagination.

 Chapter 98 - Transformed Into A Zombie

    At the same time, Yan Ruoxi helped Xie Anqi comb her hair in front of the dressing mirror and said, ¡°I have to remind you that Sharon has just gone to the top of the building. If you don¡¯t go up and stir up a stir, you will even be taken the lead. You think Wu Gang didn¡¯t like her on the surface at first, but no man can stand such women, especially her beautiful and good figure, and good at dressing up and playing coquetry. ¡°Speaking of this, Yan Ruoxi¡¯s tone inadvertently revealed her envy.

    Xie Anqi looked at her bitterness face in the mirror and sighed. How could she not worry? But if she goes up

    at present, what should she do if they sit side by side watching the stars and the moon, pretending to be all right and walking over and sitting down?

    She thought that as a woman, she could do it by expressing herself bravely. However, she didn¡¯t expect Wu Gang to have such a lukewarm attitude.

    ¡± Miss Rouxi, you said that I expressed my thoughts in front of everyone that day, would he understand that I was childish?¡± Thought of here, she suddenly regretted a while.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, It seemed that he did not care even Sharon called him husband.¡± Yan Ruoxi said.

    ¡°But he is obviously very angry every time.¡±

    ¡°Hum, he just looks angry, but his heart is comfortable. If you don¡¯t believe, you can let Sharon suddenly change his name to Angkor one day, his face will be even worse.¡± Yan Ruoxi pouted and said. ¡°In short, if you really want to beat her, you must act quickly.¡±

    ¡°But what should I do? I am not as beautiful as Sharon, and I can¡¯t dress up, and I can¡¯t learn her style. I will only scold him.¡± Xie Anqi said, frowning deeper.

    Yan Ruoxi smiled evilly. ¡°You really don¡¯t know what kind of big killer you are carrying.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey, this feeling is so great! So, even if you only scold him, you can easily win his love. I have confidence in you!¡±

    She pinched up and turned her head to Shi Lan, who was sitting on the bed, and said, ¡°Lan Lan, do you agree? Ha, ha, ha.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Miss Rouxi you are so thoughtful.¡±

    There was nothing to do all night. When the early morning light appeared in the east, it lit up the figure in the down jacket on the roof. A little cool wind blew past and Wu Gang sneezed violently.

    ¡°Damn it, it seems that it is necessary to get a piece of equipment with cold resistance. No matter how strong it is, it is still not cold resistance at all.¡±

    Wrapping his clothes tightly, he walked towards the tent, where Liu Ruyun slept.

    ¡°Get up, beauty, you could go down to sleep. You will catch cold here.¡± Wu Gang shook the tent and woke Liu Ruyun inside.

    ¡°Is it dawn?¡± She habitually covered her forehead as if she had just finished her hangover. Looking at Wu Gang outside the tent, she smiled charmingly. ¡°Dear, I need a kiss to get up.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t do that. my goosebumps are getting up.¡± Wu Gang rubbed his arms.

    Sharon sat up and said with a face of bitterness, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I meet a fool, did I? it is so cold that you are wearing down jackets but you don¡¯t know to enter the tent?¡±

    ¡°If I come in-will you be on duty?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s role as the unaccompanied young man was indeed more useful than making fun of changing the subject.

    ¡°Hum, you were deserved to freeze to death! Don¡¯t give a kiss, stingy! Let¡¯s go!¡± She said, throwing the quilt to the side, getting out of the tent and walking to the stairs, but when she reached the side, she lingered in embarrassment. She tried several times with one foot and failed to reach the ladder. She almost fell off her slippers.

    ¡°Well, you are unable to be handsome for more than three seconds.¡± Wu Gang laughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t gloat there, come and help me.¡±

    Moments later, the two went down to the fifth floor.

    Wang Dabiao and Xu Jiaming seem to have been waiting here for a long time, looking at the two men who climbed in through the window with a pondering face.

    After being knocked down by Sharon, who rushed over with great momentum, Wang Dabiao raised his eyebrows at Wu Gang and said with a bad smile, ¡°Angkor, I think your printing hall is shining. Was there any good thing that could break away from the group last night?¡±

    ¡± what eyes do you have? My concentration is to kill those fake monks who want to make money every minute.¡± This is still more realistic, because judging from Sharon¡¯s expression of cannibalism, it obviously failed.

    ¡°Yes, how can Angkor¡¯s body be obtained so easily?¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s demon voice groaned strangely.

    ¡°Go away, hurriedly get down to business. Are you ready? Do you want to rest and then we leave?¡± Wu Gang said.

    ¡°No, I slept for a while when I changed shifts last night.¡± Wang Dabiao said, in fact, he is still a little sleepy, but he is worried that his brother is alone in the gymnasium and just wants to get there as soon as possible. ¡°But do you need a rest, Angkor?¡±

    ¡°No, but I think it would be wonderful to have a spring revival. Jia Ming.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Green light enveloped Wu Gang and he immediately felt refreshed.

    ¡°really? it seems to be very effective. Xu, please come to me.¡± Wang Dabiao is eager to try.

    Xu Jiaming smiled and shouted, ¡°Turn green! young man!¡±

    The words sound just fell, Wang Dabiao¡¯s head glowed green, but he curled his mouth and shook his index finger, ¡°want to curse me? Hum, you are still a little too young. Don¡¯t forget that I am now a 100% man rejected by the opposite sex, cuckold hat or something, there is no existence! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, hiccups!¡±

    ¡°Ah, say too much is tears. Let¡¯s start quickly.¡± Xu Jiaming patted him on the shoulder and went out side by side in silence.

    The two finally reached an agreement, although they did not look very happy.

    After Wu Gang told his family, the three went straight to the stadium.

    However, when they walked through the trilogy bridge and came to the window where the rope ladder was placed, Wu Gang found that for some unknown reason, there were no watchmen on the second floor today.

    He suddenly had an extremely bad feeling. He held down Xu Jiaming, who was looking up to shout, and took the ladder in his hand, and said, ¡°There are eccentric, Dabiao. Take the weapon and I¡¯ll take you up.¡±

    Control the strength and just throw him to the window edge. Wang Dabiao picked up his hands, pulled up one by one, and turned in.

    Dropping the rope ladder, he began to scan down and found that the basketball court on the first floor was empty except for bedding, and¡­ fresh blood and dirty blood mixed together and sprinkled half of the court.

    His heart thumped and his eyes drifted away rapidly. He wanted to find the figure of Wang Dahao, but he never got what he wanted.

    Wu Gang climbed up and saw something strange in the stadium. ¡°What happened here?¡±

    ¡°Angkor, my brother, he, he is gone.¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s mind has been confused. He doesn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s life and death now. He only prays that his brother will never have an accident.

    ¡°Look over there.¡± Wu Gang pointed solemnly to the toilet beside the basketball court. A fat body was stuck in the toilet door, motionless.

    ¡°Is that boss Chao?¡± Xu Jiaming is a bit incredible. Isn¡¯t he dead?

    ¡°Fuck, it was my negligence. He might be transformed into a zombie!¡± Wu Gang¡¯s spear flashed in his hand, and a tiger jumped directly off the second floor and rushed towards the toilet.

    ¡°Dahao, don¡¯t have anything wrong with you.¡±

 Chapter 99 - New CP

    Wu Gang sees he will enter the scope of the attack and he takes the spear to stab the zombie in the back of the head, however, the zombie still didn¡¯t move.

    Looking at the target, he found that the blood bar with a full 300HP limit had been cleared-the the zombie had been killed.

    ¡°Dahao? Are you in there?¡± He asked as he pulled boss Chao¡¯s fat body out.

    ¡°Angkor! We are inside! Wang Dahao, he¡­ he is dying!¡± At this moment, there was a female voice from the inside. Wu Gang was very familiar with the voice. It was Tian Xiaofang. Although surprised, he had no time to guess why she was inside.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Wang Dabiao¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant. He grabbed boss Chao¡¯s vest, but the cheap vest was torn in a twinkling of an eye. He lost his center of gravity and squatted down to the ground. He got up in an instant and grabbed the zombie¡¯s waistband, pulling out desperately. ¡°Xu Jiaming, quickly use spring back! What are you waiting for?!¡±

    Xu Jiaming looked inside anxiously from the left crack of the door, trying to find the figure of Wang Dahao. ¡°No, there is no vision. The target-pointing skill of rejuvenation must see the target and be released without shelter!¡±

    At the moment, Wu Gang also began to drag the zombie¡¯s waistband, which is the only place where boss Chao can hold hands and is relatively firm. But he exerted a little force and even the last belt was broken.

    ¡°Damn it, what should I do?¡± He turned around the stadium looking for available tools, then rummaged through the bag. Finally, he found a small charging angle grinder, which Gao Chengzhi took when he was at the gate. After using it, he put it into the bag. However, it is obviously impossible to use this thing to give zombies a big unload of eight pieces, but-

    He let the other two people back, and then unusually decisively put the angle grinder on the zombie¡¯s shoulder blades, directly along the shoulder to remove the zombie¡¯s two arms.

    The spatter of dirty blood and the flying of carrion are disgusting, but Wu Gang is eager to save people and cannot care much.

    When the homework was completed, he casually gave himself a purification technique to ensure that he would not be infected by corpse poison. Then he kicked the zombie¡¯s enlarged buttocks, and the zombie was able to move so one centimeter inside.

    ¡°Great! Tian Xiaofang, you take Dahao to avoid it. I will push the zombies from the outside.¡± As soon as the voice fell, he heard a rustle of dragging inside and a faint groan from Wang Dahao.

    ¡°Hold on! Brother.¡± Wu Gang just started a high wind and torrential rain kick, zombie bodies, a little bit to move inside.

    Five minutes later, the door was finally cleared out and the three men filed in. Then they saw Wang Dahao in a pool of blood and Tian Xiaofang, who was holding him and trying his best to stop the bleeding on his arm with both hands.

    Looking at the target, Wang Dahao¡¯s blood strip is only 2 points left.

    Rejuvenation, purification, small purification medicine, small recovery medicine, all skills are used and all medications are given, the blood stopped, Wang Dahao¡¯s face finally recovered a trace of blood, he slowly opened his eyes, saw the familiar face in front of him, this is the person he has been looking forward to all night.

    ¡°What a magic, Angkor.¡± He gave a reluctant smile.

    ¡°Brother-¡± Wu Gang said this, choked speechless, he suddenly extremely remorse, all this is his negligence. One of the laws of survival in the doomsday was Whether alive or dead, one must be killed at once. Why didn¡¯t he finish the work after killing boss Chao yesterday?

    ¡°Angkor, how, I, a whiteboard entourage, one-on-one hit elite zombies, didn¡¯t give you shame. And if I had a long-handled weapon last night, I would have killed the zombie unscathed. Ha ha.¡±

    Wu Gang nodded and laughed, ¡°It is you that to be the first in all entourage. Last night, it was enough for you to blow it all your life. When you recuperate, you must tell us about it.¡±

    Wang Dahao felt relieved at this time. He sat up with his hands propped up and gasped for breath. ¡°I just lost too much blood and felt dizzy. And Angkor, 23 survivors, all of whom are hidden in the office on the second floor except Tian Xiaofang. Our 6.0, I¡¯ll hold it for us¡­ ahem ahem¡­ ¡°Wang Dahao didn¡¯t finish speaking and coughed up a big mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Dahao!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± All faces were changed.

    But he waved his hand and said excitedly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, it may be congestion, it feels much better to spit it out. what the fuck, last night I started to give boss Chao a brutal collision. As a result, after he transformed, his defense was high and it felt like hitting the steel, almost giving me dizzy.¡±

    Wang Dabiao looked at him anxiously, but it seemed that there was really no big problem. So he asked, ¡°Then how did you break his defense?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t break it. I have been grinding him to death by one or two harm points. Fortunately, Tian Xiaofang told me to go to the toilet and stuck the goods. Otherwise, I would have been killed by him here last night.¡±

    With the last rejuvenation technique added to his head, Wang Dahao became alive and well again. He quipped, ¡°Angkor, say that I am really a meat shield now. Look at my blood strip.¡±

    Wu Gang has already checked his blood volume and the HP limit is 105 points. He nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fantastic.¡±

    ¡°I originally said I would add strength, but I lost too much blood last night. Fortunately, after killing the elite, I rose to three levels. I quickly added all the points to my endurance and so I survived until now by raising the HP ceiling. Of course, without Tian Xiaofang, I wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± Wang Dahao said, pulling Tian Xiaofang¡¯s bloody hand.

    He said with a bad smile, ¡°Angkor, Tian Xiaofang drilled into your bed that night. You didn¡¯t do anything to her, did you? If she is my sister-in-law, then I won¡¯t be with her.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to her, but to the penis, I came to a bewitched, let it a force to lie down. Why, after a battle, you two have a revolutionary friendship?¡± Wu Gang said.

    ¡°Last night before the battle, I evacuated the survivors to the office, they only wish to shrink to the corner one by one, if it weren¡¯t for the need for them to open the fortress, I didn¡¯t care about the lives of these people. However, Tian Xiaofang was different. She stood up without saying anything. To be honest, I was quite surprised. Moreover, the girl¡¯s fighting capacity was amazing. The footman of boss Chao also transformed and was directly killed by her with a machete in the head. Angkor, I think it¡¯s time to leave the single men regiment. ¡°Wang Dahao gave a military salute to Wu Gang.

    Wu Gang also returned one and solemnly announced, ¡°Comrade Wang Dahao, on behalf of the organization, I congratulate you on your successful departure from the regiment. However-¡±

    He paused, ¡°the sacrifice made by my brother must be repaid. When the time comes for your bridal chamber, I will use the same order to give you 10 bewitches, haha!¡±

    Wang Dahao said with a sad face, ¡°Angkor, are you too cruel? What a feud. Don¡¯t stop me completely. The Wangs still expect me to carry on the family.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you really don¡¯t lift it, I¡¯ll just reverse the order. What kind of Wei Ge God oil is floating clouds.¡± Wu Gang said.

    ¡°Can also reverse? Angkor, please bewitch! Give me an hour first.¡± Wang Dahao cried.

    ¡°Do you want to come for another hour? Shameless.¡± Tian Xiaofang gave him a hard pinch beside him. Her face turned red and caused the crowd to laugh.

 Chapter 100 - Go Back To Eat Dumplings

    Several people helped Wang Dahao out of the toilet. The next question was about the survivors. Wu Gang didn¡¯t want to say much. After all, he had already positioned those people as one of the conditions for completing the task. It was impossible to expect them to take part in the war.

    The moment he opened the office, he saw more than 20 faces, surprised to suffocate. Especially after seeing Wang Dahao, who was covered in blood but safe and sound. These survivors obviously didn¡¯t expect, opened the door again, it is not the ferocious zombies who took them as food, but the rescue.

    ¡°How are you, gentlemen?¡± Wu Gang showed a kind smile but did not get any response.

    ¡°I saved some fools, didn¡¯t I?¡± Wang Dahao looked at these dull people who even froze the air with some depression. ¡°Angkor ask you. Did you not hear the question?¡±

    ¡°He was bitten!¡± At this moment, a man in his thirties in the corner suddenly let out a loud cry and stepped back in panic, but obviously there was not much room behind him.

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± He stressed it again.

    ¡°Leader Wu! He was bitten, he will transform! We must drive him out!¡± Then he felt Wang Dahao¡¯s knife-like eyes and was forced to change to say, ¡°At least it should be isolated!¡±

    Wu Gang shrugged his eyebrows with great interest. ¡°Oh? How did you see it with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I passed through the crack of the door last night¡­ it was the footman surnamed Wang who bit him! if you don¡¯t believe it, you can look at his arm! There must be tooth marks!¡± The man pointed to Wang Dahao and said.

    ¡°Last night?¡± Wu Gang smiled and Wang Dahao must have drunk a small purifying agent as soon as he was bitten. However, he continued to ask, ¡°Do you know how long it took for the body to change?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± The man choked for a moment, but when his eyes turned, he said another keyword, ¡°what do you mean, leader Wu? Do you want to gamble with all our lives on whether he will change?¡±

    The incitement effect of this remark is obvious. Several voices of approval appeared in the crowd instantly, and Wang Dahao¡¯s face became very serious. An idea naturally comes up that as long as the number of survivors can be guaranteed to be not less than 20, in fact, he doesn¡¯t care about adding a few more evil values.

    The atmosphere was very tense. Everyone was looking at Wu Gang¡¯s expression, but he was silent for a moment and just smiled with a pondering smile. ¡°This brother is right, Dahao. You should lead Tian Xiaofang back to Fuxin Community first. I will guard this stadium myself.¡± Then he turned to Tian Xiaofang and held out her hand. He shook it without hesitation in her great surprise.

    ¡°After some sharp contrast, I have decided to accept you and welcome you to join. You are very smart and brave, but I hope you will not have that cleverness in the future.¡± This was not only said to Tian Xiaofang but also to all the people present.

    ¡°I¡­ I will certainly cherish the opportunity Angkor!¡± Tian Xiaofang never expected that Wu Gang had accepted her. Joyfully, she took over Wang Dahao¡¯s arm and jumped.

    Wang Dahao is also smiling. Before, he was really afraid that Wu Gang would not accept Tian Xiaofang. Now that Wu Gang nodded, he can finally take Tian Xiaofang back to Fuxin Community. ¡°Angkor, thank you for your help.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you did a good job this time. Go home and let my mother make some beef dumplings for both of you.¡± Wu Gang patted him on the shoulder and motioned Wang Dabiao to go back with him.

    ¡°And dumplings?¡± Wang Dahao and Tian Xiaofang were really surprised, but the expressions on the faces of other survivors were somewhat wonderful, and some of them were equally surprised, but most of them just disdained. They thought the young man was definitely bragging.

    The power failure in the city has been going on for almost a week. In such a hot summer, how can there be beef that has not been spoiled besides being slaughtered now?

    However, when several people hurried out, they inevitably fell into doubt. Perhaps this young man who could take out a box of canned luncheon meat could really make dumplings.

    They send off the three people and start cleaning up. First, the toilet was cleaned out, and second, the whole floor area was covered. Wu Gang decisively opened the valve of the water tank. Actually he was unwilling to do this. However, he did not dare to be vague at all in the treatment of the dirty blood. In the case of contagion in contact with the skin, the task reward would be completely ruined.

    During this period, there were also some complaints about why he didn¡¯t take part in the cleaning, but after Wu Gang picked up the body of boss Chao who was still 75kg left with one hand, everyone took their positions in an instant and went to do what they should do.

    However, this time Wu Gang was not prepared to pretend not to hear it. When he lifted the body to the corner of the second floor, he turned around and said in a small but clear enough voice, ¡°Forget it if he doesn¡¯t have the ability to kill zombies. If he doesn¡¯t even have the ability to mop the floor, as I said, there is rice for freeloaders. if you can¡¯t finish cleaning, tonight¡¯s dinner quota will be canceled.¡±

    Facts have proved that this is a deterrent. When he went downstairs again, the cleaning process obviously more than doubled.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the cleaning was finally completed before dark. Xu Jiaming began to organize the distribution of food. Wu Gang was lying on the reclining chair that used to belong to the footman of boss Chao, quietly looking at the survivors on the first floor, trying to find out if there was anyone worth bringing back to Fuxin Community.

    Once the plump mature woman who always let him see more eyes were unkempt and flustered. However, the upper and lower two most eye-catching places are now just like bloated excrescence, which makes him uninterested.

    After all, it is normal for him to become picky after he was moistened by suspected love last night.

    A little while later, the night fell and the dim stadium was a click of instant noodles.

    In summer, the temperature is high, the ground dries very fast, and the evaporated water vapor brings moisture and coolness to the stadium. People haven¡¯t been so comfortable for a long time, chatting in groups of three and five.

    Xu Jiaming let Wu Gang enter the office to rest, while he lay comfortably on the seat and waved to him, ¡°I¡¯m on duty tonight, Angkor. You can sleep inside.¡±

    Then he craned his neck and shouted to the first floor, ¡°Which of you took Wu¡¯s bed to the office?¡± Without saying a word, he saw a group of people scrambling to rush to the corner where useless beds were piled up, rummaging through them like gold diggers, where the bedclothes they had brought in the day before yesterday was placed.

    Afraid that they would take it wrong, he shouted at the crowd again, ¡°When you find it, come up and I¡¯ll check it. Whoever takes it right can enter.¡± This time the crowd was even happier, and even two people tore up a quilt suspected to be Wu Gang.

    Xu Jiaming looked at the sensational crowd and smiled at Wu Gang. ¡°Hey hey, it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll go in and sleep.¡± Wu Gang yawned. Should there be nothing wrong tonight?

    With this in mind, he walked into the office and got stuck in the soft boss chair, comfortably making him hum. After a while, there was a knock at the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Wu Gang said lazily, and then he saw a familiar woman with a quilt and bedding, pushing the door and entering.

 Chapter 101 - Request

    The mature woman cramped to the front of the bed board moved by boss Chao, bent down and folded up the smelly bedding before, and then began to make the bed.

    As the bed board was relatively low, she was bent very low accordingly. In addition, the skirt was relatively short. Wu Gang turned his head inadvertently and saw a very beautiful scene. When she finished spreading the left side and went to the right side of the bed board, this time she bent down and won Wu Gang a snort of great satisfaction and then Wu Gang curled his head.

    After geting the welfare, quickly leave, then aftertaste will taste, otherwise if staring at it for an hour, nothing more than white meat.

    ¡°Leader Wu, the bed is ready.¡± She went to the desk and tidied up the corners of her skirt.

    ¡°Well, thank you, what did you say you did yesterday?¡± Wu Gang asked.

    ¡°I do some small business ¡­¡± she replied.

    ¡°Oh. I don¡¯t know how to call you.¡± For the time being, Wu Gang does not need much business. There are not many opportunities in doomsday, especially for business. Therefore, even those businessmen with excellent anomalies and extremely keen sense of smell have no room to play in doomsday when there was no room to drill.

    ¡°Lv Xiurong, my name is Lv Xiurong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have remembered.¡± As a loser, Wu Gang really didn¡¯t expect that one day, even the quilt he had slept in would be remembered by people. This really makes him feel a little cool. Now he remembers Lv Xiurong¡¯s name, and if he can give her convenience in the future, he will try his best to consider it.

    But after his voice settled, Lv Xiurong still stood at his desk and did not move.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ leader Wu, can I¡­ go home?¡± This seemed to make her difficult to say.

    ¡°Back home? Is your home in this neighborhood?¡± Although Wu Gang was somewhat displeased, he still asked patiently.

    As long as a begaining is made in the matter of going home, others will definitely want to copy it. Will he have to send it back one by one?

    ¡°Well, my home is on the 15th floor.¡±

    ¡°Is there something very important? I can¡¯t guarantee that you can make a safe trip back and forth alone.¡± The meaning of Wu Gang¡¯s words is very clear. No one will accompany her.

    But Lv Xiurong still insisted, ¡°There are¡­ very important things, can you please take me back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give special treatment to anyone.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s face was embarrassed.

    Seeing that Wu Gang didn¡¯t want to agree, Lv Xiurong begged, ¡°Please, it¡¯s really important. I dreamed last night that my son came back. I have to go home and have a look. I can exchange anything as long as you are interested.¡± As she spoke, she said in an inaudible voice, ¡°Anything will do¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wu Gang picked his eyebrows. He really had something of interest. However, since she is for the sake of his son, he naturally can¡¯t be so indifferent, ¡°OK, you said my weakness, nothing is more important than family, I agreed.¡±

    When getting down the rope ladder, Xu Jiaming looked at Wu Gang and the mature woman who followed him with a very connotative smile. He thought Angkor did like this kind of women.

    ¡°Stop smilling and drop the rope ladder quickly. I just go to her home to help find her children.¡± Wu Gang gave him a hammer in the chest.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xu Jiaming put down the rope ladder with a smile.

    Wu Gang went first, Lv Xiurong followed.

    However, several minutes after Wu Gang landed, Lv Xiurong was still hung in the middle.

    Wu Gang knew what he would see when he looked up, but in order to find out the situation, he had to ¡°helplessly¡± offend.

    ¡°Well, it is white.¡± He shouted upward, ending his gentleman¡¯s comment time with a moderate tone in the mind. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the situation with you? hurry down, It will be dark for a while.¡±

    ¡°my, my foot is entangled in the rope ladder.¡± Lv Xiurong was still more than 3 meters away from the ground, and there was a trace of panic in her voice.

    ¡°Well. It¡¯s really troublesome.¡± Wu Gang remembered that not long ago, Larissa seemed to have climbed down with the child in one hand. The fighting race was indeed worthy of its reputation.

    He grabbed the rope ladder and climbed up a few meters, removing Lv Xiurong¡¯s bare feet entangled in the rope. Only then did the two begin to climb down again in tandem.

    After the incident, it was getting dark. Wu Gang has to be on guard. One of doomsday¡¯s rules is not to walk at night. Because looking for people, zombies don¡¯t need eyesight, but if you have to give them a big sign of living here with lights, then they will certainly use eyesight without stint.

    ¡°Have nothing to do about darkness, you need to follow closely.¡± Wu Gang said and walked towards the 18th building. He has also been to this community several times. It is not difficult to find the building in sequence.

    All the way was safe. Five minutes later, Lv Xiurong was greatly relieved to see the very familiar residential building, but then she became nervous again. Whether the child was at home? please, don¡¯t just be a dream.

    Eager to go home, Lv Xiurong went to the stairs in front of Wu Gang, and just went to the second floor, a female zombie jumped out from the corner, with her bloody mouth pounced on Lv.

    It was too dark in the corridor, and she was in chaos at that time. She wanted to turn around and run away but slipped at her feet. The whole people fell over to Wu Gang, who was ready to carry a spear to kill the zombie behind her.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Seeing the spear point has completely deviated from the zombie, Wu Gang said in his mind. He took Lv Xiurong¡¯s waist with one hand and instinctively turned around and threw her down.

    Wanting to turn around again, however, he felt pain in shoulder, a piece of flesh and blood has been torn down by the zombie.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Wu gang felt painful, took the spear directly toward the chewing zombie stretched out his hands, furiously a twist, immediately spread the sound of watermelon landing.

    he casually use a purification technique to himself and drank a bottle of recovery medicine at the same time. The blood was stopped and the problem of body poison infection was also eliminated. However, the piece of meat that was missing from his shoulder seemed to be unable to grow back for a while.

    ¡°what the fack, what is this zombie?why she can break my defense?¡± Wu Gang released insight into the body on the stairs. Her name is ordinary zombie. Her health is 30 points. Attacks are also common. Attacks are 5 points.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± He suddenly remembered the setting of frontal defense in the first generation WOW. ¡°really? isn¡¯t this trouble, still can¡¯t give my back toward zombies?¡±

    For the time being, another day to test, he turned on the flashlight, this will not be able to act in the dark, if there are zombies above, he doesn¡¯t want to get on this again.

    The light hit Lv Xiurong, but the place where she collapsed was already wet.

    He said with a wry smile, ¡°I said elder sister, do we need to be afraid of this?¡±

    In the light of the flashlight, she saw Wu Gang¡¯s bloody left shoulder, her lips twitching, and had no idea what to say.

    Blame herself? Guilt? Fear? Confused?

    At this moment, she did not know what kind of emotion occupied her heart.

 Chapter 102 - The True Use Of Mental Value

    ¡°What floor is your home on? Left or right ?¡± Wu Gang asked, this time he will go ahead.

    ¡°You¡­ you were bitten?¡± Lv Xiurong asked trembling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So we have to hurry, I¡¯m afraid there is not much time.¡± Wu Gang did not know where his interest came from and suddenly played a joke.

    However, Lv Xiurong struggled to stand up and suddenly threw herself on him. she opened her mouth and sucked at the wound in his shoulder.

    ¡°Hey hey hey? What are you doing?¡± Her actions are too like zombies, Wu Gang instinctively dodged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll suck it out for you.¡± This sounds ambiguous, but Lv Xiurong has a decisive expression and Wu Gang has no idea to think blindly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me to come out, you wouldn¡¯t have been bitten. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± She said and wanted to do it again.

    Wu Gang hurriedly pushed her away. ¡°Miss, I was bitten by a zombie, not a snake. Where does sucking work?¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Lv Xiurong cried in a hurry.

    ¡°Go upstairs and enter your house first. The corridor is too dangerous.¡± Wu Gang said, and the two went up to the fourth floor. Lv Xiurong put her fingers on the lock and the door opened.

    ¡°Yo, so great? it is a fingerprint lock? How long will this battery last?¡± He looked at the lock with a flashlight with great interest.

    ¡°There is also interest in this? Hurry in.¡± Lu Xiuling pulled him away from the lock, locked the door, and then went crazy to find her child in every room. Wu Gang was too familiar with this scene.

    Once he was like this, so was Su Junjie. Fortunately, both of them finally found their families. This time, He hope there is no exception.

    However, there was no sign of her son coming back in the room. She walked back to the living room in disappointment, looked at Wu Gang sitting on the sofa eating sausage, and asked in a slouch, ¡°Will you become a zombie?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe I am born with resistance.¡± Wu Gang continued to play with interest. Not everyone can understand the concept of system flow, and he did not need to explain it one by one.

    ¡°That tonight, we don¡¯t go back? In case-you become a zombie, I will simply let you bite to death here.¡± Lv Xiurong said, calmly sat down beside him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, maybe your son is still waiting for rescue somewhere, and you just gave up?¡± Wu Gang continued, ¡°And then again, with so many ways to die, why choose to be killed by zombies? If I were me, I would rather jump off a building.¡±

    ¡°Then I will do with you.¡± She said without hesitation.

    ¡°It is a joke, don¡¯t be so serious. you are really not going to find your son?¡± Wu Gang thought that this woman should not have a mental breakdown, should she? He doesn¡¯t want to take care of the mentally ill again after Guan Zhengwu.

    Lv Xiurong shook her head helplessly. ¡°My son is studying abroad. Under the current situation, there is even no hope.¡±

    ¡°Your son is out of town?! don¡¯t you say that you really came back because of that dream?¡± Wu Gang asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say such important information earlier?¡±

    She was just silent.

    ¡°Come on.¡± He really has nothing to say now. In the middle of the night, he didn¡¯t sleep but ran outside with this woman.

    ¡°I¡­ I can die with you.¡±

    ¡°no need to the death. I¡¯m still alive and well.¡± Wu Gang displeased.

    ¡°That¡­ that I¡­¡± Lv Xiurong gritted her teeth and got up and walked towards the bathroom. The door was unlocked and the sound of water rang.

    In the light of the flashlight, Wu Gang looked at the half-open glass door and listened to the sound of water inside. His heart was abnormal.

    Then he crept to the bathroom door. And then¡­

    He shouted at the inside, ¡± please wash it quickly. I also want to wash it.¡± After all, boss Chao¡¯s dirty blood still sticks to his body during the day, and he has suffered massive hemorrhage just now. There is nothing more exciting than taking a bath at the moment.

    After 20 minutes of waiting, Lv Xiurong came out wrapped in a bath towel. Wu Gang could not see the expression on her face clearly, but the extreme outline of S could not be ignored even without a flashlight.

    She came towards Wu Gang, who instantly filled up a fool GIF who untied the bath towel on the front. Fortunately, Lv Xiurong just picked up the flashlight and said, ¡°I want to find some clothes in the bedroom. Can I use it first?¡±

    ¡°Use it, I don¡¯t need it when I take a bath.¡± Wu Gang said and went into the bathroom happily.

    ¡°Yo! It¡¯s still hot water!¡± He removed his clothes and threw his breastplate on the ground.

    Hot water hit the torn wound, and he sucked straight in pain. He washed it quickly and was ready to go to the living room to pick up new clothes to wear.

    Open the door, and then he saw Lv Xiurong, who was sitting on the tea table with a leg crossed, wearing high-heeled meat silk and suit.

    Some people say that darkness is the best concealer. When the light is turned off, anyone can suck everything. At the moment, in the weak light of the flashlight, all the traces brought by the time on Lv Xiurong¡¯s body were hidden in the darkness and disappeared. All that remained was the smell of maturity, only the plump breasts and her attractive body.

    This is simply Wu Gang¡¯s ultimate sexual fantasy. He used up his last reserve to squeeze out four words: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    However, Lv Xiurong did not say anything, but slowly opened the tilted leg to both sides. Only then did Wu Gang realize that even the manufacturer of pants and socks was really unscrupulous and produced this kind of defective product that was not seen in the middle.

    But obviously humor can¡¯t save him at the moment. Wu Gang only felt his brain crashing, which was the last sound of reason for jumping completely.

    How did he pounce on her? He didn¡¯t know, the posture should be very like a zombie.

    The whole process could not be described, but by the time they were over, it was already slightly bright.

    Lv Xiurong¡¯s lower body had already lost consciousness and looked up with difficulty, only to find that her two legs were being placed there at random in an extremely indecent posture. She wanted to fold her two legs, but she had already lost her strength.

    At this moment, whether on the bed, on the ground, or in the living room, toilet. There were torn clothes and silk socks of all colors everywhere, and even the air smelled fishy. Looking at the man sleeping next to her, she began to try to recall all the details of last night, although all night her brain fell into a confused joy and intoxication, completely unable to think, she could not even distinguish the change of position at that moment, whether the creature who crazy sprint towards her is a person or a zombie.

    Perhaps she was killed by Wu Gang, who became a corpse, at the beginning. All this is just a remnant of her mind after her death.

    That¡¯s it. She closed her eyes contentedly. If this is death, please let her die a hundred times.

    The state of Wu Gang can be described as a complete collapse. He fell asleep, which is no different from losing consciousness.

    In this war, he released all his imagination. As for those theories that have accumulated for a long time, they were all put into practice last night.

    Looking at the strange woman below, she went from shyness to cooperation, to madness and finally to paralysis. He finally discovered another function of spiritual attributes. This thing is simply the strongest natural durant.

    if it weren¡¯t for afraid killing her, he felt that even if there were another day and night, there would be no problem!

 Chapter 103 - The Place Of Three People

    Wu Gang woke up hungry. The curtains in Lv Xiurong¡¯s bedroom had a very good light insulation effect. It was completely impossible to see where the sun was now. When he opened the system panel, it was already over 2 pm.

    ¡°what.¡± Wu Gang, a carp leaped out of bed. Xu Jiaming was responsible for the treatment and had no weapons or attack skills. It was really not reassuring to let him stay in the gymnasium alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mistake to do this.¡± He hurried to rub a food-making technique and was ready to pull a few mouthfuls back. Unexpectedly, when the fog dispersed, he actually saw a bowl of noodles rubbed out. ¡°Wow! Landlord Lamian Noodles! There are still two marinated eggs on it?!¡±

    Lv Xiurong in her sleep was also caught out of her dream by this rich fragrance.

    ¡°Brother? Where did Lamian Noodles come from?¡± She clearly remembered that there was nothing in the kitchen, and the house was not normally used for people to live in.

    Although Wu Gang is not used to this term, it is better than call his older brother or father like last night.

    ¡°There is no need for you to know? Come on, eat!¡± He took the noodles to the other side, then rubbed a bowl for himself, sucked noodles, and gulped down soup. After eating a bowl, he felt a warm current starting from his stomach and spreading all over his body, and the whole person was activated instantly.

    Therefore, the tone of a bowl of noodles after the event was set from then on.

    After eating, the bowl gradually disappeared. She turned around and saw Lv Xiurong lying on the bed, eating with the bedside table as the dining table. She also ignored that her entire rear area was exposed to Wu Gang.

    Wu Gang conveniently touched the highest place. Lv Xiurong gave a disgusting hum and was still busy eating noodles without looking back.

    ¡°Why do you have all kinds of costumes and props like a supermarket?¡± Wu Gang remembered the clothes Lv Xiurong was wearing last night and changed more than a dozen sets in a row, but he did not even empty half of the wardrobe.

    But when this was over, Lv Xiurong stopped eating, withdrew her arm, and buried her head in the arm without making any noise. A long time later, just a mourning voice sighed and said. ¡°Alas, this is hard to say, but since you asked-¡±

    She paused, as if to reveal the truth, still need great determination, ¡°this house was originally my younger sister¡¯s home, but later, it became the home of the three of us.¡±

    She said it very tactfully, but for people like Wu Gang, he understood it almost in seconds.

    ¡°Your own sister?¡± He asked, and she nodded.

    ¡°Is your husband rich?¡± He asked again, and she still nodded.

    ¡°Then they -when¡­¡±

    ¡°When I was just one month pregnant.¡± Lv Xiurong said that it seemed to hit a sore spot and looked somewhat depressed.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s good to have money.¡± Wu Gang patted her on the back slightly perfunctorily to show comfort and instinctively put more energy on envy, jealousy, and hatred.

    ¡°Hum, you smelly men, all have the same virtue.¡± Lv Xiurong was obviously very dissatisfied with the perfunctory comfort. Say that, she turned over, ¡°you told me, what¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯ve seen the movies you like. Isn¡¯t a figure like me your favorite?¡±

    Wu Gangnu agreed.

    After so many years, Lv Xiurong was able to find a person to talk to. She poured out all the resentment accumulated over the years like a bean. She is complaining, but in Wu Gang¡¯s ears, she is living a happy daily life of local tyrants.

    Speaking of the end, her husband is still closer to her sister after all. The two went abroad for vacation some time ago and do not know whether they are dead or alive now.

    She said indignantly, ¡°I didn¡¯t even think he was withering, but he actually thought I was fat. Touch me, where am I fat?¡± She pulled Wu Gang¡¯s hand to her waist.

    Wu Gang has been familiar with it all night. Naturally, he did not need to explore more and came to the conclusion directly. ¡°It is true that it is unreasonable for you to be fat. I have only seen your figure in a cartoon before with plumb breasts and thin waists.¡± In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but see those golden black royal sisters. Apart from the tall nine bodies, the other Lv Xiurong was almost no worse. he doesn¡¯t know how to do it, maybe she goes to the gym at ordinary times.

    ¡°you are the best, but is this a compliment? Hee hee.¡± Lv Xiurong summed up her figure in three words for the first time, especially this expression, which is a little humorous.

    ¡°By the way, I also have a question to ask.¡± She got up and stuck it to Wu Gang¡¯s front, looking at the open wound on his shoulder the size of a baby¡¯s small mouth and asked.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this wound bleed? And it¡¯s been all night. Why haven¡¯t you become a zombie? Are you really born immune to corpse poison?¡±

    Wu Gang smiled and said, ¡°You also believe the nonsense that I am born immune.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Lv Xiurong¡¯s big eyes blinked, looking at him puzzled.

    ¡°Because of all the body poison on me was sucked out from below last night.¡± Wu Gang said.

    Lv Xiurong cried out dislike and lay down under the quilt.

    ¡°If we finish eating, we will have to get ready to go back. I¡¯m not very relieved that Xu Jiaming is alone in the gymnasium.¡± Wu Gang got up and went to the living room to find clothes.

    But Lv Xiurong took him and looked sad. ¡°Well, after returning, what is our relationship¡­¡± She was afraid that he would say that it was just a night. After leaving this door, everyone went back to their homes and do their own things. But she had to ask again, at least, maybe she can really find a solid shelter for herself.

    Sure enough, Wu Gang¡¯s face was embarrassed. Even if he left Liu Ruyun, there was still his family in Fuxin Community, so at most, he could only take Lv Xiurong back as a survivor. Otherwise, how could he introduce, ¡°This is my virgin graduation mentor?¡±

    Lv Xiurong instantly realized what she had suggested that the relationship between male and female friends was obviously unacceptable to each other. She immediately lowered herself to an equal relationship, indicating that she had no intention of raising herself to an equal relationship. Even if she was a covert lover, even if she became Wu Gang¡¯s desire-releasing tool, she would be satisfied as long as she could get a promise not to abandon her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you an explanation for three days.¡± Wu Gang left the bedroom, leaving Lv Xiurong, who felt lost, sitting on the bed alone.

    Before leaving, Wu Gang took the wine-red skirt to Lv Xiurong. The skirt was supposed to be given to Li Jia, but he could not say that all the time. Now it seems that there is no chance. ¡°Put on your skirt.¡± He said.

    Seeing this skirt, Lv Xiurong¡¯s eyes were like silk and her smile was very sweet. If there was dew last night, she still could not guarantee that the man would not leave herself behind.

    So now, she can be sure that this man is absolutely inseparable from her because obviously no one around him can satisfy Wu Gang¡¯s fantasy more than she is. Otherwise, how could he always bring such an explicit skirt as a man?

    ¡°Virtue.¡± She laughed and cursed, and obediently put on her skirt.

    ¡°With 3 points of defense, you can basically resist zombies with low attack power.¡± Wu Gang said to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another piece of equipment next time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lv Xiurong, however, did not understand what he meant. He just showed Wu Gang what he was most satisfied with, and was touched by him.

    She is now more and more sure that her good body, who was rejected by her husband before, has become her trump card in the eyes of this little man.

 Chapter 104 - Various Sign-in Skill Awards

    Facing the hot afternoon sun, a man and a woman walked out of the 18th building. It was Wu Gang and Lv Xiurong.

    ¡°is this dress showing too much skin¡±?¡± Lv Xiurong looked at her thin upper body and the shredded pork skirt below. She felt that she was dressed like a street girl, so she asked Wu Gang.

    ¡°can you let me change another dress? I would wear this dress again when we make out next time? There are so many men in the gymnasium. If I wear it like this, I will be felt up.¡±

    Wu Gang hesitated and looked at the skirt which showed almost half of the buttocks. It seemed that it was really inappropriate, but the skirt belonged to cloth and could not be hidden.

    ¡°Well, I have a pair of sports pants here. You can put it on directly.¡± Then he took out a pair of trousers from the sable¡¯s bag.

    ¡°Can that¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He broke Lv Xiurong¡¯s desire to take off her hip skirt. She obviously did not know the benefits of the system equipment, otherwise even thongs could be worn outside.

    All the way to peace, just those zombies who were killed by boss Chao were randomly thrown on the side of the road, after so many days of exposure, the stench is intolerable. Wu Gang thought to wait for another three days when the fortress system was activated, he will bring out all those people to clean up the surrounding zombies.

    Back in the gymnasium, Xu Jiaming praised Angkor¡¯s good physical strength while collecting the rope ladder.

    ¡°I overslept accidentally. What are you thinking?¡± Wu Gang changed the topic and asked if there was anything happened yesterday.

    ¡°There is nothing special. Just two pairs of men and women drilled into the toilet last night. The noise was quite loud. After verification, all of them were not husband and wife or girlfriend and boyfriend. I have already deducted all their food today.¡± Xu Jiaming reported.

    Originally, Wu Gang was able to say a good job with righteousness, but the problem was that he broke the discipline himself last night. it seems like that the ruler can do whatever he wants but deprive others of their lawful rights.

    So he had to sigh, ¡°It is still the conclusion of the old ancestors that once the desire to be full and warmth is achieved, people would be horny.¡±

    Xu Jiaming did not like the place and the survivors. Especially after witnessing their attitude towards Wang Dahao, he whispered, ¡°Angkor, can we receive the mission reward in three days later? After three days, should we leave there and release all people here?¡±

    ¡°It sounds good.¡± Wu Gang has felt that these people are not in the same way as them. Hypocrites are the most deadly. It is better to say goodbye and wish them good luck.

    Then he led Lv Xiurong into the office on the second floor, and the survivors sitting on the first floor could see the process clearly. Both men and women cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes at them.

    What the men hate is that they have not been able to exchange a pack of instant noodles for this gourmet mature woman in the end, while what the women hate is that they only get one pack of instant noodles after making up with others, while the woman directly go into the office on the second floor after making love with this man.

    Then all kinds of poisonous condescension slowly fermented from the hearts of all.

    Lv Xiurong¡¯s legs were weak and she lay down on the bed made last night as soon as she entered the office. She looked at the ceiling with a smile. It turned out that at the end she had made the bed for herself.

    She lay on her side and waved to Wu Gang as if she had regained the newly married feeling that she wanted to stick to him all the time.

    However, Wu Gang was sitting in the boss¡¯s chair and did not look at her side. He said in a serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t fool around with you when my buddies are on duty outside. Remember this.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, and now I remember.¡± Lv Xiurong lay down with a little wronged and cleverly did not say anything.

    Wu Gang opened his backpack and checked Guan Zhengwu¡¯s survival reward in the past two days. It turned out to be two more skill books.

    A trip, a backstab.

    ¡°does this system determine to train me to be a thief?¡± Looking at these two familiar thieves¡¯ traditional skills, he clicked on Learning and began to check the skill description.

    Trip: Interrupts enemy casting, 15 seconds CD.

    Backstab: Launches a fatal blow from behind, causing 230% weapon damage. If released in stealth, it can simultaneously plunge the target into vertigo for 1.5 seconds. 5% MP consume. 20 second CD.

    Tripping is good, interrupting skills, no consumption, and CD is short. However, there is a problem. What¡¯s the use of this skill when fighting with zombies or people who do not have reading skills? Does he need to be bad and trip others? This is too vulgar.

    As for backstabbing, Wu Gang smiled happily. He finally had his own attack skills.

    The damage is considerable and the consumption is not large, and the development blow can also bring vertigo for 1.5 seconds, which would be better if the cooling time were shorter.

    Lying down on his chair, he spent a spare afternoon.

    In the afternoon meal, Wu Gang rubbed the food-making technique again with great expectation, but the kind of food that appeared this time returned to the long loaf of bread.

    Xu Jiaming and Lv Xiurong were given some bread, and he opened two boxes of canned luncheon meat. Finally, it looked like a qualified dinner.

    Xu Jiaming went out to eat and said he would help maintain the order of dinner distribution. As soon as the door was closed, Wu Gang and Lv Xiurong were left.

    Looking at the box of luncheon meat that belonged to her, Lv Xiurong suddenly remembered what she thought when she first saw Wu Gang take out the canned food. Then she asked, ¡°if I had exchanged my body for this can with you, would you have exchanged it for me?¡±

    ¡°Yo, have you had this idea? not for sure. Maybe not.¡± Wu Gang told the truth. ¡°I may not be interested in sloppy and dirty women.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lv Xiurong knew that this was the truth. She was glad that she had no impulse at that time to run into the office with sweat. Instead, she chose an opportunity like last night to present her most perfect part in front of Wu Gang.

    After the meal, Wu Gang went out to change shifts to Xu Jiaming, while Lv Xiurong went back to the basketball court and slept on the bed that originally belonged to her, showing with her actions that she would not cause any trouble to Wu Gang.

    Although there are some harsh words that said even she was so currish to herself, she was abandoned. However, she did not care. After all, she already knew who would be abandoned.

    Three days passed quickly.

    Wu Gang got another bone removal and two daggers.

    De-boning: Pierce the enemy¡¯s flesh and blood with a dagger, causing 120% weapon damage, consuming 2% MP, and cooling time of 6 seconds.

    Skinning Gemini (Blue Rare Quality)

    Dagger (left)

    Attack power: 8-19

    Agile Plus 2

    Strength plus 2

    Skinning Gemini (Gold Excellent Quality)

    Dagger (right)

    Attack power: 10-22

    Agile Plus 4

    Endurance plus 5

    The weapon can be used as a skinning knife.

    Suit Effect: Every time you peel off a scent of the enemy¡¯s flesh, the peeling Gemini will become faster. For every 20% HP decrease, your attack speed will increase by 5%.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the best. Master Guan, Thank you so much!¡± Wu Gang folded up his two daggers and bowed deeply in the direction of the Fuxin Community with great piety. Indeed, it was a very correct choice to take in Guan Zhengwu, who was suffering from nerves at that time.

    With the common skills of short CD and short weapons, he can completely transform himself into a thief. Moreover, after equipping two daggers at the same time, there will also be a suit effect of the attack speed bonus. With the blood tooth ornaments obtained before, his output can be improved to a whole level.

    As for the function of being a skinning knife, it should not be used for the time being. If he wants to peel, he would need to learn a life skill called peeling.

    And then, it was the highlight. In Xu Jiaming¡¯s extremely expectant eyes, he clicked on the new fortress icon.

 Chapter 105 - Chi Lee And Hei Lei

    When the interface opened, a task popped up.

    Discovery Task: Fortress Construction Teaching.

    Task Requirements: Follow the guidance and learn to build your own fortress.

    Task reward: 2 random level 1 buildings.

    ¡°Great.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s joy was beyond words and he immediately clicked to accept.

    At this time, the first step of fortress teaching tips appeared.

    Want to build a fortress? First of all, you need more space! Maybe those goblins¡¯ gadgets can help you. Please open your backpack and check for new items.

    Open space? Goblins¡¯ gadgets? He has almost knew the ending. Wu Gang followed the prompt to rummage through the sable bag for a moment and then took out a bundle of TNT.

    ¡°Sure enough.¡± He explained to Xu Jiaming, who was dumbfounded, ¡°The goblins love gold coins and explosives. It seems that the first step is to use goblin explosives to blow up a vacant lot.¡±

    To be safe, he still chose to check the description of the goods.

    Advanced Goblin Explosive

    Silent Blasting! No residue! But it will be accompanied by a lot of dust! Friendly advice: Maybe you should focus on the fire brought by the explosion, which is simply the highest form of art!

    Use: Empty all buildings of 15X15 square meters.

    ¡°Then we go back to fry? Still here¡­¡± Xu Jiaming asked.

    ¡°Of course, it is to go back and blow up.¡± Wu Gang said without thinking that he was eager to go back Fuxin Community. After all, if he did not finish the first step, the second step would not appear.

    Standing on the second floor, he made the final deployment to the survivors below.

    One, throw down the whole five boxes of condom.

    Second, kindly remind them that at least all the bodies around the stadium should be disposed of, otherwise, the plague will also kill them.

    Three, wish them good luck. And Fuxin Community will not welcome them.

    Then he left here with Xu Jiaming and Lv Xiurong, leaving behind a bunch of confused survivors.

    Familiar with the road, the three returned to their base camp. During this period, Wu Gang also specially tested the output methods of releasing thieves¡¯ stealth, backstab and deboning in reality after encountering zombies.

    He felt quite smooth, but all those zombies they met die before he finally used the deboning, it made him upset.

    Before arriving at the door of the building, one black and one gold ghost jumped out of the garden and rushed at them.

    ¡°damn it, who released the Tibetan mastiff?!¡± Wu Gang took the pale Lv Xiurong behind him and took out the double dagger, but then he put away the double dagger with great struggle and was ready to subdue the Tibetan mastiff with his bare hands.

    After all, Tibetan mastiffs are precious pet resources. If they are killed, where will they go to find another Tibetan mastiffs?

    20 meters from contact. He shouted at Xu Jiaming to add more blood.

    There are still 5 meters to contact. He is ready to stabilize one and let the other bite him.

    Distance contact and¡­

    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Gang was full of posture and his sleeves were rolled up, but he saw two Tibetan mastiffs sobbing, crawling half a meter in front of his heel and wagging their tails.

    ¡°Tibetan mastiff wagging his tail? Am I right?¡± He exchanged eyes with Xu Jiaming, who was also puzzled.

    At this moment, the security door was pushed open from the inside and several people came out.

    Wang Dabiao, who was in the first row, laughed and said, ¡°Yes Angkor, you are not wrong. It is a Tibetan mastiff wagging his tail.¡±

    Seeing Wang Dabiao, Wu Gang immediately understood. ¡°You son of a bitch, don¡¯t play such a prank next time. What if I killed them just now?¡±

    ¡°A prank?¡± Xu Jiaming also understood that Wang Dabiao should have obtained the old man¡¯s permission to tame the two Tibetan mastiffs.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Angkor, this time we have got a treasure. Please check the attributes of Tibetan mastiff.¡± Wang Dabiao made a gesture of invitation.

    Wu Gang released insight into the golden mastiff.

    Chi Lee (mastiff)

    HP: 350

    Attack power: 25-32

    Growth rate: 1.05

    Skills: Pain hesitation

    Until the blood bar is completely cleared, Chili will remain in the fiercest state.

    Wu Gang tut tongue, look at the black mastiff again.

    Hei Lei (mastiff)

    HP: 180

    Attack: 35-50

    Growth rate: 1.06

    Skill: Using Brute Force To Tear

    When Hei Lei¡¯s fangs poke through his prey, he will firmly control the opponent for 5 seconds. In the process, if Hei Lei moves, the prey will also move.

    Two pets, one was good at defense, one was good at attack.

    ¡°Congratulations, Da Biao. You have been successfully promoted to a hunter carried by Tibetan mastiff.¡± The word of Wu Gang comes from WOW, the baby fire turtle who can rival the tank profession. Later, whenever the pet¡¯s strength greatly exceeds the hunter¡¯s, he will say so.

    Wang Dabiao naturally understood what he said and burst out laughing, ¡°Angkor, as long as these two mastiffs go up and bite the zombies, all elite monsters would be killed. And there are still 5 seconds of control skills. Now we are completely incarnated as powerful people.¡±

    ¡°are you really so happy? don¡¯t you want to go to the zoo?¡± Wu Gang squinted and asked.

    ¡°Er.¡± Hearing this, Wang Dabiao instantly cooled down. Rubbing his hands, he asked, ¡°Speaking of this, when will we go to the zoo?¡±

    ¡°Let me blow up the building first.¡± Wu Gang aimed at the building next to the base camp and took out the bag of high-grade goblin explosives.

    ¡°My darling. Angkor, where did you get these things? From the system?¡± Wang Dahao¡¯s eyes were straight when he saw the explosives, which he had only seen on TV before.

    ¡°Yes, this is the first step in the construction of the fortress, clean up the open space. Although the introduction of this item reads silent blasting! No residue! it is made by goblins, and the rocket they built still says never to crash. So I suggest you stay away.¡± Wu Gang looked at several people at least 500 meters away before he took out his lighter and lit the lead.

    Then he threw the explosives directly to the top of the fifth building with his greatest strength. Since it is a system article, blasting mechanics or something, there is no need to pay attention to it. Anyway, in the end, it is calculated by area.

    Boom! ! !

    Only heard a loud noise, accompanied by soaring smoke and a burst of shaking, the blasting target of the whole building, unexpectedly, disappeared.

    Smoke dispersed, and what they saw was a mirror-like, 15X15 square meter open space.

    ¡°as expected, the things made by goblins will not follow the instructions. What kind of silent blasting is this? I am almost deaf.¡± Wu Gang complained with his ears covered.

    ¡°What?! Angkor, what did you say?! please speak loud!¡± Next to him, Wang Dahao put one hand on his ear and tried to hear what he had just said.

    ¡°Well, it seems that I am not the only one who is deaf.¡± Wu Gang waved his hand at him to indicate that what he said just now was irrelevant, and then he received a second hint.

    Build two defense towers to resist the attack of the corpse tide.

    Two sentences, Wu Gang only saw the later one.

    ¡°what the fuck, such a loud noise has attracted the tide of corpses!¡±

 Chapter 106 - Construction Of Sentry Tower

    The air was faintly filled with the sound of tens of millions of people crying. Xu Jiaming immediately noticed the abnormal situation and warned, ¡°Listen! What the hell is this?¡±

    Several people pricked up their ears and immediately heard the cry. For the first time, they deeply felt what real liver tremor was.

    Su Junjie raised his head to confirm the direction of the voice, but no matter how he listened, he felt that he was under siege. ¡°My God, how many zombies are there in this wave of corpses? Aren¡¯t all the zombies in this city eaten up by the old tree of East Lake Park?¡±

    Wu Gang shook his head and drew a conclusion by referring to the skill introduction given by the system. ¡°The mutant Cooper not only eats zombies, but also keeps them. Maybe this wave of corpses is authorized by it. It seems that there is still a big question to whether keep or kill the Cooper.¡±

    ¡°This goblin technology really made us invoved in trouble! I¡¯ll go up and call others to help!¡± Wang Dabiao asked the two Tibetan mastiffs to wait downstairs, while he went upstairs and called down all the men who could mobilize. However, the problem was that they lacked regular weapons. Apart from the main force of land reclamation, each of others could not get a systematic weapon, so many people came down with kitchen knives, mops and rolling pins.

    Including Wu Gang¡¯s father, all the people who ran down looked like confused at first. However, when they heard the wails that had completely penetrated into the air and fluttered in the wind, their faces all frosted with white frost. With the popularity of zombie movies in recent years, they are not unfamiliar with the word corpse tide, and what will corpse tide bring? Apart from death, they can¡¯t think of any other things.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. Maybe this is an excellent opportunity to verify the fortress system.¡± Wu Gang felt that his heart rate was about the same as that of vampires, and he was about to break through 180. While praying, he clicked on the construction interface of the fortress. The first page, Terran Architecture.

    Looking at the very familiar buildings one by one: the main city, the farm, the blacksmith¡¯s shop, the logging yard¡­

    ¡°This is Warcraft?!!¡± Wu Gang screamed and scared people around him to look at him.

    At this time, the system added a golden border highlight to the sentry tower, and the system popped up a prompt message. You got the right to build the sentry tower free of charge, the remaining times, 2 times.

    ¡°Build it now!¡± He gave a loud roar.

    However, the system pops up an erroneous sound effect, and then warns: to build a sentry tower, it is necessary to point a ¡°farmer¡±. Please designate a farmer and then click the construction button.

    ¡°What!!! farmers? What the hell?¡± Seeing the sound of the corpse tide getting closer and closer, the system asked Wu Gang to find a farmer at this critical time? ¡°You do give me some more hints! Where am I going to find a farmer?!¡± He hugged his head and knocked a few times. If the system was in a physical computer, he would have started to smash the keyboard.

    However, the system was silent and timely, and it did not respond no matter what Wu Gang did.

    He can only be extremely frantic to build the tower button, but the system still jumps out of the same error prompt over and over again.

    Need farmers, need farmers, need farmers¡­

    ¡°what the hell!¡± But then he mourned and completely relented. After all, it would take another time for the sentry tower to be upgraded to a defensive tower. The tide of corpses was approaching and he had no time to waste any more. ¡°None of the poeple here is the farmer, how about the vegetable grower?¡±

    ¡°Vegetable grower is the applicable type, construction time, increased by 20%, please specify the target and click on the sentry tower to build.¡±

    When the system read out this prompt message calmly, Wu Gang was completely surprised.

    ¡°Passed? Can vegetable growers do this?¡± He suddenly turned his head and looked for Yang Shugen in the crowd behind him.

    ¡°Here! Specify the target!¡± Yang Shugen¡¯s large confusing face appeared in his target box. At this moment, the red sentry tower finally changed to normal color, cement ash, which means that the sentry tower can already be built.

    Designated the construction location, he dragged the virtual shadow of the sentry tower to the vacant lot just blown out.

    Just one step away! At this time, a special effect worth 10 million yuan was launched, and Wu Gang shouted.

    ¡°The sentry tower! Start building!¡±

    At this moment, the scene can only be compared with the First Dirty Herd Living Alliance, the coming of Wing Dragon, the little master uncovers the cooking, and Katsuko Kato wins.

    The system repeated the word ¡°sentry tower, start to build¡± in an emotionless tone.

    Wu Gang began to think again. Since vegetable growers can do it, can his grandfather do it? Designate a target!

    ¡°elderly peasant is the applicable type but construction time will be increased by 100%. Please specify the target and click on the sentry tower to build at the same time.¡±

    Well, it seems that if Grandpa do it, it will take twice as long to complete the construction. Yang Shugen needs 24 minutes. If both of them start building at the same time now, it will save about 6 minutes compared with Yang Shugen building both of the towers. after all, his grandfather is old and in poor health. In case something happens, it will be bad.

    In the end, he decided that Yang Shugen would build both towers.

    On the other side, before Yang Shugen could react, he was dressed in a capitalist farmer¡¯s outfit, an iconic red plaid shirt, suspenders and jeans, and calf leather high-waisted boots. Then he felt that his body was driven by a force and ran towards the place designated by Wu Gang just now.

    Only heard the sound of a saw and a hammer, a three-meter-high, scaffolding, even has been built into a less than half of the sentry tower appeared in front of him out of thin air.

    ¡°Yang! Don¡¯t be surprised. Thank you, thank you so much! Whether we can survive from this wave of corpses entirely depends on this thing you made!¡± Wu Gang shouted at Yang Shugen.

    Yang Shugen climbed up the scaffold and hammer and other construction tools appeared on his hand, and kept alternating. Now the only that he can dominate is his head. He looked at his hands that were not under his control and turned back in panic and shouted, ¡°leader Wu, what is going on here? I want to contribute to resist the tide of corpses, but the problem is that I am not really building this thing now!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! You just have to let that force go and let it to built!¡± Wu Gang said, glanced at the remaining construction time, with 23 minutes left.

    So he turned to the others and said with awe, ¡°The construction of this defensive tower will take some time, and the corpse tide will probably arrive here before it is completed. It seems that we need to help Yang to get more time to built this.¡±

    Wu Lixing did not agree, ¡°This is not a good method, son, most of us have no weapons, the sentry tower you built is too empty, once surrounded by corpses, I am afraid all of us would be in danger. Why don¡¯t we go back directly to the building, the zombies should not cause any harm to the building?¡±

    Wu Gang accepted the suggestion modestly. ¡°Dad, what you said is reasonable. When zombies comes, the unarmed people need to go back to the building to guard it.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t understand me, I mean¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, but dad you may not have seen the kind of elite zombies, a charge can collapse the whole building and there must be the elite zombies in the corpse tide. if we all go back, we would be asking for trouble. Then the building may become a cemetery. With the defensive tower, we have a chance of survival in this wave of corpses. These two defensive towers must be built no matter what the price is. ¡±

    ¡°Then we will fight too!¡± Gao Chengzhi held his nail gun and was full of fighting spirit.

    ¡°Yes! When I was a militia, your father urinated on his pants. Although I am old, it just takes a minute to turn over these zombies.¡± Wu Chang said with a smile.

    ¡°Grandpa, zombies are much stronger than they were before their death. Ordinary people are not their rivals at all. you go back to the building, if we can¡¯t defense this, I will lead others back to the building in the first place.¡±

 Chapter 107 - The Party Begins

    The final deployment is to evacuate all but their first echelon and Guan Zhengwu back to residential buildings.

    ¡°Is there anything I need to do?¡± Guan Zhengwu¡¯s appearance of neurasthenia can¡¯t help but remind people of Guo Jia, who is always sick in the game of Zhensan.

    Wu Gang handed him a half-meter-long steel bar. ¡± Master Guan, take this steel bar. As long as you throw it on the zombie, the zombie will die if it touches it. If the zombie still alive, hit it again.¡±

    Hearing Wu Gang called him Master Guan, several people exchanged surprised eyes with each other. Is it possible that the human flesh check-in device has given Wu Gang any best equipment these days?

    However, Guan Zhengwu was indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care what others called himself. Mater Guan or Guan was just a code name for him. He took over the steel bar and continued to act as the smug in the team.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. It seems that he has left the world of mortals and he would become a fairy sooner or later.¡± Wang Dahao made a very timely remark.

    Besides what Wu Gang said just now, although it sounds irrelevant, the fact is that Guan Zhengwu would get attacking power as long as he brought back the child which turned out to be a child who can provide a bonus, regardless of whether the child has parents and relatives around him.

    It is calculated that Wu Gang brought back a total of two children these days. As a result, the initial attack of Guan Zhengwu became 22 points, and successfully became people who have the highest attack power.

    22 points attack, even if he took a toothpick to poke zombie, as long as can enter the skin, he also can instantly kill those ordinary zombies with low blood volume.

    there is a system flow that can really do whatever it wants.

    Twenty minutes later, seeing that the sentry tower had basically taken shape and gradually entered the capping stage, the hope in the eyes of all people became sharper and sharper. At this moment, Wu Chang sent bad news from the roof with a hiss and exhaustion roar, ¡°son! The corpse tide has entered the community! The number¡­ is countless!¡±

    ¡°Finally.¡± Wu Gang gritted his teeth and said. At the moment, he has been soaking in all over the roar for more than 20 minutes, but he can¡¯t see a zombie from beginning to end. He can only let the unknown fear permeate himself a little bit. This kind of feeling is simply too painful. He would rather rush into the corpse group to cut and kill incisively.

    But then his father added, ¡°It seems¡­ there are still five big guys!¡±

    ¡°Five?!¡± Everyone was silent.

    Wu Gang stood where he was, feeling the more regular trembling earth, and his mentality dropped to the lowest point. There are still 3 minutes before the sentry tower is completed. There are still 9 minutes to go before the defense tower is upgraded. Even if the defense tower is built, do they have the ability to resist the five elite monsters in the corpse tide?

    A few seconds later, the crowd was finally able to see the tide of corpses.

    The vast sea of corpses is surging like tides and endless.

    Where they pass, there is no living creature left. Among the five monsters, one is five stories high. in front of him, the security guard looked like a parking guy.

    Wu Gang had never seen what it was like for tens of thousands of people to fill up a whole Beijing National Stadium to hold a concert before, but now he doesn¡¯t need to imagine it at all, because even if the number of zombies in this wave of corpses is removed by 60%, its scale can still easily kill the concert scene. this plunged people into despair.

    ¡°Angkor.¡± Wang Dahao put the axe on the ground, took out the cigarette case and handed him a cigarette.

    ¡± the peaceful world? Good name.¡± Wu Gang looked at the cigarette case with a compliment and took one in his mouth.

    Wang Dahao took one, lit the fire, sucked deeply, and then the two men spit out a mouthful of cloud and mist in synchronization.

    ¡°ask for a happy omen. Hey hey.¡± Wang Dahao smiled generously, but his slightly trembling cigarette butt was somewhat out of tune.

    ¡°Buddies.¡± Wu Gang thought he would say something that understood the important principle thoroughly and stirred the soul, but in front of this monstrous sea of corpses, he was so small that he was only a drop in the ocean, and it was also a drop in the ocean that was warm and delicious and risked the fragrance. In the end, he swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t be washed away by the tide of corpses.¡±

    Stepping out cigarette butts, the bewitched spear appeared in his hand, trying to switch to skinning Gemini and cut it back again. Seamless connection, this can finally eliminate the shortboard of attack distance.

    There are still 20 meters from the contact with the corpse tide.

    There are still 10 meters to go.

    And¡­

    ¡°Hum!¡± The sound of a huge microphone resounded all over the world.

    Everyone¡¯s eardrum was hurt by the sudden loud noise. However, rubbing his ears, Wu Gang was surprised to find that after the sound wave spread to the corpse tide, the corpse tide, which had burst thousands of miles like a dike, was instantly fixed there.

    ¡°Everyone, look at the sky!¡± At this time, Wang Dahao¡¯s focus is different from his.

    The crowd looked up and saw colorful cumulonimbus clouds floating over, red, yellow, and even black, while the sun behind the clouds was fading away little by little.

    ¡°What. Is there a solar eclipse today?¡± Wang Dabiao said with the upset. it never rains but it pours. corpse tide is enough to kill people at present, if there is no light and become completely dark, how to fight with so many zombies?

    Just when everyone thought all this was a natural disaster, Wu Gang turned meaningfully and looked up at the top of the fifth floor.

    ¡°I forgot the entourage of the orange legend!¡± He really thought about everything but forgot the biggest trump card.

    ¡°What orange legend entourage?¡± Wang Dahao also turned his head. His cigarette butt stuck with saliva fell to the ground.

    a huge mechanical and electronic stage full of Cyberpunk style, from the bottom of the eight rocket jet mouth-like structure, constantly emitting dazzling purple flames, slowly rising, all kinds of gorgeous and changeable light effects, the stage like a dream, while under the LED screen, standing a familiar figure.

    ¡°Is that¡­ Liu Ruyun??? oh my God, what magic power is this?¡± He looked at Wu Gang with doubts, hoping to get the answer, but Wu Gang only said.

    ¡°The party is about to begin.¡±

    With all the brilliance of the sun gone, it seemed that only the huge stage suspended in the air was left in the whole world. Thousands of zombies, with their glassy eyes, together looked up at the only light in the dark sky.

    ¡°Hello, every zombie!!! Are you ready for a surprise!!! (How are you, little zombies? Are you ready to start the carnival?!)¡± Sharon, dressed in fine clothes, held up the microphone at the signing table in the middle of the stage and shouted at the corpse tide below.

    Then, the prelude to the explosion of electric music and dance music, like a behemoth that has been silent for a long time, gradually woke up from the flood.

    ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s get hammered!¡± Sharon¡¯s arm pointed at the direction of the rain clouds, and the rain clouds of all colors emitted more gorgeous colors as if they were filled with ultra-high power color spotlights. At the same time, the rain of all colors trickled down towards the endless corpse tide on the ground.

    Zombies greedily lifted their heads and stretched out their hands to grab every drop of rain in their palms and then stuffed it into their mouths.

    ¡°Amazing! Is this wine?¡± Wang Dahao felt that the rain was sticky after falling on his face. After tasting it, he found that what fell from the sky was red wine?!

    Wu Gang also raised his head and stuck out his tongue to drink a few sips. His status bar immediately added a BUFF. Red wine cloud: Increase the upper limit of blood volume of drinkers by 20%.

    ¡°There is still a state increase?¡± Before he could be ecstatic, he suddenly realized a serious problem and found a zombie who was close but didn¡¯t have time to take any action to use insight skills.

    Sure enough, the zombie actually had the state of red wine cloud, and the description of the state was exactly the same as him.

    ¡°It turned out to be an indiscriminate gain state. No wonder these zombies are crazy and even have no interest in human flesh within a few steps.¡±

    Then he chose zombies under the yellow cloud to check their status bar. The icon reads, Whisky Cloud: Increases drinkers¡¯ attack power by 20%.

    Look at the black rain cloud and black beer cloud again: increase the drinker¡¯s defense by 20%.

    The effect is beyond his imagination!

    Sharon¡¯s electric sound continued, and zombies¡¯ capacity for liquor seemed not so well. Most of them got drunk that they had swung to the rhythm of the music.

    ¡°Angkor, if we don¡¯t go at this time, what are we waiting for?¡± Wang Dahao was carrying a fire ax, his face was slightly tipsy, and his body was involuntarily dancing slowly with the music. Fortunately, this kind of dance step did not affect him to kill zombies at all.

    An ax swung out, seven or eight zombies fell, ¡± Great, it is like to cut the stake, so cool! Praise you! My goddess sister-in-law!¡± As he spoke, he blew a kiss at Sharon in the air.

    Wang Dabiao is already a little dizzy at the moment. He was a lightweight. Worst of all, he found that the rain all over the sky does need to be drunk at all. As long as he stands in the rain, the feeling of drunkenness will accumulate more and more.

    He looked dizzy at Chi Lee and Hei Lei, who had already been killed 1,000 meters away, and foolishly pointed his thumb at their back and said, ¡°Well¡­ well done! You are deserved to be the hunter¡¯s pets. Ouch, no, my head is so dizzy.¡±

    Guan Zhengwu was zoning out, swinging the steel bar in his hand, toward the opposite direction to fight out of a zombie pavement path, and the speed of advancement is extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, he was disappeared in the surging corpse group.

    Wu Gang wiped liquor on his face, switched the bewitch spear into skinning Gemini, aimed at a female zombie in front of him who wriggled her waist unbridled and inserted her forehead, while the other party until the moment when she fell to the ground, she only cared about swaying, and her gray pupil didn¡¯t even have time to take a look at who killed it.

    This was the right time, Wu Gang raised his dagger and shouted, ¡°buddies! Party time! Let¡¯s rock and roll!¡±

    After saying that, he rushed into the corpse tide, stepping on the rhythm, swirling the double dagger, zombies fell continuously, and he caught up with the front Wang Dahao in a moment. Xu Jiaming followed closely and went into the corpse tide.

    The goal of the three men is quite clear, that is, killing the largest and most fascinating elite zombie-Cooper Royal Guard!

    Listening to songs, drinking alcohol, and killing zombies who were harmless and controlled by music.

    Doomsday¡¯s greatest pleasure is nothing more than this.

 Chapter 108 - Blood Teeth And Peeling

    Wu Gang killed happily and pushed forward with Wang Dahao like two combine harvesters.

    Wu Gang¡¯s attack power is high, and the speed of killing zombies should be much faster than that of Wang Dahao. However, the latter is a risk-averse who is crazy when he sees experience, not to mention the upgrade feast when the ax goes down, so the two go hand in hand, and no one can surpass the other.

    At this moment, a system prompt pops up here in Wu Gang. The sentry tower has been completed. Is it upgraded?

    There are many types of upgraded defense towers, such as turrets, arcane towers, element towers, etc., but now only one arrow tower is on and only one arrow tower is free.

    View the instructions. Arrow Tower: Moderate attack distance, extremely fast attack speed, 20-40 attack power, armor value: 50 points, durability: 2000

    It is deserved to creat the building, it is 50 points of armor! Under this, it completely doesn¡¯t have to worry about the arrow tower which speeded so much energy to build would be scrapped by a chrage of elite zombies.

    And 20 to 40 attack power, each arrow would kill a zombie, just don¡¯t know how fast the attack speed is.

    Then let him wait and see, Wu Gang directly chose to upgrade to the archery tower.

    ¡°The archery tower is being upgraded and will take 6 minutes.¡±

    Yang Shugen on the scaffold just felt that his body belonged to him again. He wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. However, he returned to the same after a few seconds. He clanged at the sentry tower with a sledgehammer in his hand.

    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men have come to the feet of the elite monster, using insight.

    Guardian of Cooper: Zombies cultivated by mutant Cooper with corpse poison essence are so powerful that beyond imagination.

    HP: 2000

    MP: 300

    Attack power: 50-80

    Skills introduction.

    Thick Skin: Reduces damage by 50% for 20 seconds.

    Anger Crazy Strike: Waving a huge arm, causing 1,000 damage to all in the fan-shaped area, and 5 seconds to use the power.

    Throwing: Due to the effect of the corpse poison essence, Cooper Guard has initially restored some human intelligence. He can grab the heavy objects around him and hit the enemy. Throwing damage depends on the volume of the heavy objects. If he really can¡¯t find the heavy object, he will fall into a state of exasperation.

    Exasperation: Cooper guards will grab the zombies around them and throw the zombies. After the thrown zombies touch the ground, there will be a body poison explosion, causing 20 poison damage to enemies within 100.

    After reading the tens of thousands of words of the guard information, Wu Gang finally had to come to the conclusion that the party was simply too timely!

    He could not imagine how to face this big guy with the strength of a few people alone, let alone against the vast tide of corpses.

    Now, in this party, what he has to do is to forget all these tedious introductions and then try their best to strike the wooden stake-like Cooper guards.

    Wu Gang went around behind the monster and took the ladder by his hands. He turned and said, ¡°Dahao, I¡¯ll take you up.¡±

    Seeing this familiar gesture, some unpleasant memories instantly emerged in Wang Dahao¡¯s heart, but the damage caused by cutting feet was too low, and climbing was the first step to make huge damage. He can only remind Wu Gang repeatedly not to throw him so high anymore. For no other reason, it is really cold in high places.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time I said throw five stories high, I would throw five stories high.¡± Wu Gang said and threw it upward.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Wang Dahao really didn¡¯t like the feeling of spiral ascension. He was about to reach the shoulder of Cooper¡¯s guard. He swung an ax hard, ¡°Is there?!¡± Wang Dahao shouted, he didn¡¯t want to return from the height of the fifth floor.

    Fortunately, the timing of his ax was just right, and he successfully hung the axe on the other¡¯s collarbone. ¡°Success!¡±

    However, at this moment, Cooper¡¯s guard, who was dancing selflessly, suddenly stopped his dance steps. Wang Dahao¡¯s heart instantly stopped beating. Wu Gang, who was standing at his feet, held his breath and stared at the guard, because he had already checked the attributes and skills of this rare elite, and the evaluation was one word, invincible.

    Once out of Liu Ruyun¡¯s control, 50-80 general attacks and 1,000 skill damage will be the end of every one.

    He fixed his eyes on the icon of the party carnival in the Cooper Guard¡¯s status bar, praying that the icon would never disappear.

    After a long time, Cooper guards felt very uncomfortable, so he stopped swinging and held out a hand to grab the place where Wang Dahao was.

    ¡°Dahao! His control skills have been lifted! Jump down!¡± Wu Gang gave a loud roar.

    But the fire axe sank too deep, and Wang Dahao, who was still hanging in mid-air, could not pull out the axe at all.

    At this critical juncture, the electric sound fluttering between the whole world suddenly changed in tune, and a more explosive electric sound soared into the sky, blasting the whole audience. Wine clouds also changed from light rain to pouring rain.

    At the moment, the gain brought by the whiskey cloud on their heads has also increased from 20% to 30%.

    This new song seems to be very much in line with the preferences of Cooper guard. He ignored the abnormal appearance on his body, raised his arms, and swung wildly.

    ¡°Shout saved.¡± Several people were greatly relieved.

    Wang Dahao hasn¡¯t wiped the cold sweat, only feels cold in the neck, a virtual shadow passed behind him, straight at the other shoulder of the zombie. Don¡¯t think about it, the virtual shadow is naturally Wu Gang.

    ¡°Angkor, I think if you wear a black trench coat and a pair of sunglasses, the main character of Matrix 4 will be you. All the special effects will be completed by real people and that is so impressive! wearing red underpants outside, you can make a movie called the doomsday: the invincible Superman.¡± Wang Dahao grabbed the axe and climbed onto the shoulder of the Cooper guard. He slashed on the bald head.

    Fortunately, the guard is now completely intoxicated with music, and he even didn¡¯t care some people split his head.

    Wu Gang also took out a dagger and stabbed the back of the guard¡¯s head unstoppably. ¡°I just jump high not the Superman. Kryptonians can fly after absorbing solar energy.¡±

    Wang Dahao Launches Attack, Less 28

    Wu Gang Launches Attack, Minus 39

    ¡°Angkor, when did you get this dagger and why was the attack so high?¡± The fire axe is a two-handed weapon. Its attack speed is not as fast as that of a dagger, but now its attack is not even as high as the dagger, which surprises Wang Dahao.

    ¡°when master Guan was signed.¡± Wu Gang said with a smile and continued to immerse himself in the attack. He is now eager to test the effect of the suit of increasing attack speed by using skinning Gemini and with the effect of increasing agility points in each attack by blood tooth ornaments, what kind of output can he produce?

    The characteristic of the double-holding dagger is that the attack speed of a one-handed general attack is faster but the attack power of a two-handed attack is higher. Now, in order to pursue attack speed, Wu Gang naturally uses one-handed ordinary attacks and uses some small skills at the same time.

    The moment he shrinks his hand and builds up his strength after an ordinary attack, he immediately uses the deboning skill. When releasing the skill, his body will be pushed by an invisible force. As to whether the process complies with the physical principles, this process has completely broken Newton¡¯s theory.

    Therefore, using the attack skill after the general attack can save the power accumulation link of the second attack, and the speed of releasing the skill is faster than that of the general attack, so the attack speed has more than doubled.

    The left-handed general attack, right-handed general attack, followed by deboning¡­ Reciprocating cycle, agility is higher and higher, attack speed is faster and faster, attack power also soared from 39 at the beginning to 58 all the way, and as Cooper¡¯s guard¡¯s blood fell below the 80% limit, his attack speed increased by 5% again.

    On the other side, Wang Dahao was completely dizzy by Wu Gang¡¯s dazzling attacks. In his view, some actions should not even be made by human beings.

    What makes him feel even more frightening is that just now, he found that the attack speed of Wu Gang was accelerating further, and the scarlet letter from Cooper¡¯s guard¡¯s head had been vaguely superimposed.

 Chapter 109 - The Reward After Killing The Guard

    As the last trace of blood was emptied, The huge body of Cooper guard collapsed, and a large piece of zombies still dancing were instantly pressed into meat mud. Wu Gang and all the entourage present lit up golden apertures.

    The sable, which was still collecting falling goods in the distance, suddenly raised its head with flashing eyes, being a flash of purple lightning, the sable jumped up towards the position of Cooper guard at top speed.

    At the same time, the archery tower upgrade was completed.

    They looked back and saw half a meter long iron arrow from the top platform of the arrow tower, almost end to end to launch out, the speed of the shots so fast and the range is so wide, the strength is so fierce, shot three at once, even four or five. Just a moment zombies at the edge of arrow tower fell down like dominoes.

    The sea of zombies instantly became the sea of experience.

    ¡°Angkor, Jia Ming! Look at the experience bar!¡± Wang Dahao shouted loudly. Although it was cool to even get a few grades before, the duration was too short, and there was no such pleasure as watching the big screen and seeing the stock go red all the way.

    ¡°Haha! I saw it.¡± Wu Gang said with a big smile, Xu Jiaming was also overjoyed.

    ¡°In the end, the arrow tower is still the strongest and invincible. With this tower, please have another ten waves of corpses!¡± Now the corpse tide is basically equal to experience and equipment for them.

    At this moment not far from a medium-sized elite zombie also fell down, several people were on the golden light again.

    ¡°Hmm? Who killed the zombie elite? Master Guan didn¡¯t go in that direction, did he?¡± Wang Dahao stretched out his neck doubtfully and looked over there. He did not see a figure.

    ¡°They are the two Tibetan mastiffs of Da Biao.¡± Xu Jiaming saw two Tibetan mastiffs, one black and one gold around the zombie body with his 5.3 eyes.

    ¡°Tibetan mastiff is really fierce, two dogs actually kill an elite monster. Then again, where is Da Biao?¡± Only then did Wang Dahao think of his brother. There is really no need to question the identity of his brother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Su Junjie Larisa is with him. Don¡¯t worry, but I don¡¯t think his capacity for drinking is well and his mental value is high enough. He may be unconscious.¡± Wu Gang didn¡¯t drink a mouthful from the beginning to the end, but he was already slightly drunk in the rain of wine, so he came to the same conclusion as Wang Dabiao before, and he found another function of mental value besides delay-increasing alcohol capacity.

    After the mental value is improved, both the degree of awakening and the ability to relieve alcoholism is 10,000 times higher than before. Now he has the ability to win some people in holding liquor. As to why he is still so weak after being systematically added to his body, there is only a sigh and tears when he talks about it.

    ¡°Haha! So, he can¡¯t compare with two dogs?¡± Wang Dahao looked up and took a mouthful of whiskey, swallowed it, smashed it in the mouth. ¡°But there is one thing to say, this foreign wine tastes really strange, and I always feel that stamina tastes like alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, and I heard that after drinking foreign wine, the head will more painful in the next day.¡± Wu Gang never has a favor of these foreign wines.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let sister-in-law provide Chinese spirits next time? It would be best if there were Mao-tai or something. I have never tasted it before.¡± she can make tens of thousands of zombies dance together, Xu Jiaming was willing to call her sister-in-law called.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t drunk Mao-tai? Can¡¯t you? At least Zheng is a prominent figure, and at least Wuliangye must be in the banquet? Don¡¯t say that you wait for them in the car every day and don¡¯t give you a bite of food.¡± Wang Dahao did not believe it.

    ¡°They use a mineral water bottle to barrel wine. How could I know what kind of wine I am drinking?¡± Xu Jiaming had just said that and he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake after drinking, but on second thought, it was doomsday, and no one would send him several packets of instant noodles for such a tight mouth.

    Wang Dahao was surprised at first. He was not able to imagine this kind of meal as a village gangster, but then he slapped Xu Jiaming on the shoulder and laughed, ¡°Well, your leader was betrayed by you.¡±

    ¡± it is he who I am talking about! who cares!¡± Xu Jiaming was simply roaring drunk. ¡°I don¡¯t care about saying anything about him. How did his son get to Englan? He knows what he has done.¡±

    ¡°Yo, buddy, you know this? Come on. My sister-in-law has already poured down the wine for you. Tell me the story so that I can open my eyes.¡± Wang Dahao is always very interested in these topics, but no one around him can say it.

    Although Xu Jiaming was drunk, he was not stupid. Some things were a matter of principle for the driver. He simply closed his eyes and fell asleep on the spot.

    ¡°Ah, why did you lie down without saying a word? I am so curious.¡± Wang Dahao shook a few times and failed to wake him. The exuberant curiosity is too much, so he can only carry an axe to vent on the zombie.

    Wu Gang will not have time to listen to his two gags, because the sable that left since he entered the corpse tide has finally returned.

    Looking at his backpack, he was blinded by the full amount of trophies.

    Gold coins, potions, all kinds of a whiteboard, green, even blue equipment, and several weapons.

    However, these are just insignificant. The most important thing is now in the hands of sable.

    A chic steel breastplate. A pair of leather trousers. Also, a belt?

    View item description.

    Guard Breastplate (Gold Excellent Quality)

    Plate armour

    Armor + 23

    Endurance plus 8

    Power plus 5

    Reduces melee damage by 5%.

    Guard Trousers (Gold Excellent Quality)

    Leather armor

    Armor + 11

    Agile Plus 7

    Hit plus 5

    Guard Belt (Blue Rare Quality)

    Cloth armor

    Armor Plus 2

    Agile Plus 3

    Cold resistance plus 8

    In addition to the attributes of the item itself, Wu Gang also saw a list of suits. No wonder the prefix of the equipment name is the same, and it is indeed a suit!

    Loyal Guardian

    Guard breastplate, Guard trousers, Guard belt, Guard wristband, Guard boots, Guard helmet

    Now that three of them have been saved up, the first-layer suit effect has appeared.

    Life Recovery Speed Increases by 2

    ¡°A proper tank meat package.¡± Wu Gang sighed, although he wanted the cold-resistant plus 8 belt very much, it could not trigger the suit effect without one. So he called Wang Dahao over and handed over the three pieces of equipment to him.

    ¡°For¡­ for me?¡± Wang Dahao looked at these three pieces of equipment. No matter how he looked at them, they did not look like ordinary equipment. When he looked at their attributes, he was dumbfounded. Two gold and one blue? He immediately refused. ¡°Angkor, you keep such good equipment for yourself. I am just a meat shield. It is enough to fight in front.¡±

    ¡± what you say means you are a layman. In the game, the guild forms a wasteland reclamation team. The first step is to ensure the equipment of tanks and treatment. If tanks fall down in one second and treatment didn¡¯t work, the wasteland cannot be opened at all, so take it.¡± Wu Gang told him this information.

    ¡°I see, haha, it seems that my tank¡¯s career planning was the right choice, then I will not be melodramatic.¡± After thanking Wang Dahao, he happily took off the pink pajamas and put on the new equipment.

    ¡°Haha! I get new equipment! Now I have also been promoted to a powerful DANG! My God! Such high armor, but also endurance! Wow, there is still a suit effect! Life recovery speed increased by 2?¡± The way Wang Dahao danced was like a driver of Oto. who suddenly was given a Lamborghini.

    At this moment, Xu Jiaming, who was pretending to be drunk, could no longer lie down. He jumped up and leaned over his body to Wu Gang. ¡°Angkor, have you obtained any weapons in the trophies?¡±

    He doesn¡¯t want to carry his woman¡¯s satchel around like a silly every time he goes to war. If there is a real masculine weapon, it would be really wonderful.

 Chapter 110 - Out Of Control

    ¡°There are some,¡± Wu Gang looked at the seven or eight weapons in the bag, ¡°but it seems to be no weapon which is for medical profession.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so matched, just choose the most virile one for me.¡± Rubbing his hands, Xu Jiaming thought he was finally able to save himself from the strange image.

    ¡°Come on, five sticks, two daggers, a dagger, and a super exaggerated double-edged axe. Which do you choose?¡± Wu Gang put several pieces of equipment on the ground one by one and let him choose.

    ¡°Forget the stick, I am not primitive.¡± Xu Jiaming then fixed his eyes on the double-edged axe. Obviously, he liked this domineering weapon most, and he grabbed the handle with both hands to lift it. But the axe did not move.

    ¡°So heavy?¡± This seems incredible, at least he practiced muscles. Just preparing for the second attempt, Wu Gang took back the axe.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my negligence. This weapon needs strength. It can only be equipped with 20 points of strength. Why don¡¯t you choose this sword and it is the green equipment? The cost performance is much higher than that of the whiteboard axe.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Xu Jiaming was speechless and picked up the dagger to check the attributes of the items.

    Rusty Dagger (Green Excellent Quality)

    Fast Attack Speed

    Attack 7-8

    Strength plus 1

    ¡°Not bad, ha ha, I am satisfied with it.¡± The attack power of 7-8, although one strike cannot kill zombies, it is at least better than any ordinary weapon, and adds a little strength, which can be said to be the icing on the cake.

    Looking at Xu Jiaming¡¯s festive expression, Wu Gang nodded approvingly and said, ¡°Easy satisfaction is also a kind of happiness, young man, I like your attitude very much!¡±

    At this point, he gave Xu Jiaming several pieces of whiteboard equipment, adding his armor value to 15 o¡¯clock.

    Looking at the situation of adding points, Wu Gang rose from Grade 3 to Grade 17, with 2 resistance, 6 sensitivity and 4 precision adding points. Now that he wanted to be a thief, agility must be high. As for spirit, hem, he shows a very unkind smile, it is of great benefit.

    Wang Dahao rose from level 4 to level 13, with 4 endurance, 2 strength and 2 refinement points. Continuing to be a tank, and adding strength is prepared for the large shields equipment which might be minimum requirements.

    Wang Dabiao rose to level 5 to level 6, with 2 forces, 2 refinements, 4 sensitivities and 2 resistance points. At first, it is better to add some points on all attributes averagely. Of course, this process was completed by Wu Gang. Wang Dabiao is still unconscious.

    Xu Jiaming rose to Grade 4 to Grade 9, with 4 wisdom and 4 refinement. He still want to be a healer.

    Liu Ruyun rose to level 5. It seems that she chose to add all points on her strength. This made Wu Gang have to feel numb and wondered what she really wanted.

    Just as several people had finished distributing their equipment and attribute points, they were ready to continue the second harvest. Suddenly there was a rough and long cry from the east, which was quite similar to that of the blue whale. All the zombies who were still in the state of party revelry instantly generated a commotion.

    Wu Gang selected a zombie to check its status bar and saw the icon of the party carnival flashing frequently, as if it were going to disappear at any time.

    Looking at the electric sound stage above the corpse tide, the electric sound is still the same, but Liu Ruyun¡¯s expression is obviously a little hard. Not to be outdone, she immediately retaliated with the sonic boom of the microphone. Zombies wondered for a moment and began to dance wildly again.

    However, the voice raised an octave, sounded again, and zombies become restless again.

    ¡°The situation is not good, immediately withdraw! Quick! Withdraw around the arrow tower!¡± Wu Gang has a very bad feeling. He shouted with a loud voice, using double dagger together, respectively tied in the two zombies who block the road, and broke a hole. Three people side by side, uisng the axe and the sword together, forward speed is double faster than before.

    Killing to half the way, the voice came again, like the call of the elderly, penetrating power and preaching power are max, the voice spread. A zombie on the side of Wang Dahao suddenly broke away from the control of dance music and directely give him a bite.

    Wang Dahao just gives a hum and let him bite. Indeed as expected, the zombie gnawed on a white mask, the teeth stained with flesh and blood can¡¯t be inch in.

    ¡°I have 36 points of armor. Even if you have a tiger tooth, you can¡¯t break my defense.¡± Wang Dahao gives a elbow pound on the zombie¡¯s cheek and then the zombie flies out.

    ¡°Ha ha. Angkor, how about that?¡± He said to the side with a smile.

    ¡± Good job but the timing is wrong.¡± At the moment, the zombies in front of Wu Gang also lifted the state of dance one after another and began to turn around and pounced on him. Although it is not a big problem for the time being, once the around zombies attack them at the same time, it would be difficult to get ride of them.

    Within a moment, the speed of their advance slowed down. Fortunately, they all had armor, otherwise they would have died .

    Sharon found that she had lost control of zombies at the main party. she was very upset. After several sonic boom, the zombie did controlled by her. The eardrums of Wu Gang and others were almost broken.

    Wu Gang hurriedly shouted into the air, ¡± Lady, please stop doing that. You have done a great job. Next we will take care of it .¡±

    ¡°Be careful, dear.¡± Although Sharon felt that she was far away from being drunk, she could not compete with the unknown voice and did not know who it was. The party time was over, and the stage slowly landed towards the roof, the wine and rain clouds dispersed, and the sun regained its light.

    ¡°We are almost within range of the archery tower! Come on, everyone!¡± Wu Gang shouted, but just saying that, the zombies in the south and north of them suddenly began to fall down like straw, as if there are something in the middle of the corpse group toward them, and the speed is extremely fast.

    What horrible thing is approaching? Don¡¯t be a rare elite. As the last layer of corpse tide was peeled off, the answer was revealed.

    Two Tibetan mastiffs came to the south and Guan Zhengwu came to the north.

    There was a false alarm and the crowd breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Amazing! master Guan, there are so many zombies. Where have you been wandering around?¡± Wang Dahao joked and then he suddenly found that Guan Zhengwu was leading a five-year-old child behind him.

    Now he was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He had to look at Wu Gang stupefied. This was the tide of corpses.Guan didn¡¯t have any equipment. How could he save a child while killing zombies?

    ¡°Master Guan, you came in time. We withdrew toward the under of this archery tower.¡± Wu Gang was also extremely shocked. No wonder Guan Zhengwu¡¯s killing speed isn¡¯t lower than two Tibetan mastiffs in the corpse tide. With three children, his attack has now reached 30 points. If he were given a systematic weapon, would he be better?

    He took out a wooden stick and handed it to Guan Zhengwu, but Guan Zhengwu raised a long blue knife and indicated this was his weapon.

    ¡°Systematic weapons?¡± Wu Gang recognized that this weapon is not an ordinary long knife at one glance, but the question is how does an ordinary person who has not been recruited and has not yet activated the system flow pick up the system weapon? Is it another wilderness quality?

    There were too many questions, but unfortunately they didn¡¯t have time to think about it. With the help of Guan Zhengwu and two Tibetan mastiffs, they moved faster again. Five minutes later, they finally entered the attack range of the archery tower. Larisa is waving to Wu Gang on the top platform of the archery tower, while Wang Dabiao and Su Junjie are already drunk and unconscious.

    ¡°Angkor,Larisa is really omnipotence, is there really such an excellent person? I am a little jealous of Russian¡¯s genes.¡± Wang Dahao looked at Larissa, who was soaking in the rain of wine and was becoming more and more energetic, and said in a sour way.

    ¡°It seems it is reasonable for them to in God. After all, God has shaped her so perfectly.¡± Wu Gang smacked his tongue.

    Swish, many huge long arrows through the air, wiped the gap between several people and shot through the zombies behind them.

    At this time, Yang Shugen was already building a second sentry tower, with 8 minutes left to complete. All the corpse waves and the remaining three medium-sized rare elites began to move closer to the archery tower.

    Although the arrow tower is fast, it is difficult to support alone. Soon zombies surrounded the arrow tower. Wu Gang and others kept beside the arrow tower being built and began to resist the tide of corpses that came at them crazily.

 Chapter 111 - Corpse Tide Retreat

    The situation was deeply anxious. Guan Zhengwu let the little boy go up the spiral stairs in the arrow tower to Larissa and then concentrate on the war. Wu Gang accidentally found that after the long blue knife was cut on the zombie, there would be a freezing effect.

    ¡°Do you have a knife with special effects of magic ball? It¡¯s really the best.¡± Wu Gang is depressed. Why is it that all around him are so luck? Alas, how luck they were while he was bad luck, which makes him so sad.

    Several people fight for three to five minutes, and saw less and less retreat behind them, while the remaining three medium-sized elite zombies also closed to them.

    they can¡¯t defend any more, otherwise when the corpse tide pushes them to an impasse, even zombies don¡¯t bite them, they also will be squeezed to death.

    Wu Gang shouted to let others withdraw to the tower, less than 2 minutes before the second sentry tower was built. They just need to block the zombies pouring into the tower and wait for the tower to upgrade.

    Although the two arrow towers can¡¯t let them lie on the hook to get experience, at least they can empty the zombies within the attack range of the arrow towers and create space for them to output.

    Wang Dahao stuck on the stairs, just like he would guard this place and be able to fight with ten thousands zombies, his plate armor was scratched by zombies¡¯ claws but all zombies were unable to hurt him, he suddenly began to enjoy some fun as a tank.

    Real men, the key is hard!

    Behind him, Wu Gang switched into a spear, constantly cleaning up those zombies who wanted to cross Wang Dahao who was cracking melon seeds. As to whether to stop him from doing this in this key time, Wu Gang felt that sometimes this was necessary, at least it looked interesting.

    Xu Jiaming will be a little disliked and he can¡¯t help complaining, ¡°I said comrade Wang, can you please lift your small hand, take an axe to clean up zombies? Do you not feel embarrassed to stand up? Pretending is a disease and must be treated.¡±

    ¡°I just wear this suit. Can I have a good time first? It is so hard for me to get this opportunity. Angkor didn¡¯t say anything.¡± After all , a tank was completely rely on the healer , seeing that the healer had said that, Wang Dahao quickly lifted the axe and hacked zombies. Soon the zombies who poured into the arrow tower were killed back.

    However, just as the sentry tower was about to be completed, the familiar whale cry came from afar, but this time the sound was extremely urgent. The sound wave has not completely dissipated, and the corpse tide has turned 180 and began to retreat towards East Lake.

    ¡°What is the situation?¡± Wu Gang looked at zombies withdrew from the archery tower and felt confused. ¡°Has the corpse tide retreated?¡±

    Wang Dahao followed the zombies and chased them out. He chopped down a few zombies casually. He wanted to chase them again but it was beyond the scope of the arrow tower attack. He stamped feet in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Experience babies!¡±

    However, zombie didn¡¯t care about what he said and their speed of retreat is extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, the corpse tide disappeared in front of the residential building.

    ¡°leader Wu, look! The corpse tide has retreated!¡± Yang Shugen shouted excitedly from the top of the built sentry tower. Survivors who were watching in the building were even more jubilant.

    They can¡¯t believe that some people can beat back the corpse tide. Now they have only one idea, that is, to insist Wu Gang¡¯s leadership.

    Lv Xiurong was so happy. It seems that she was right, but he seems to have a girlfriend. Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter, it is impossible for her to become his wife. Besides, she already has made love with Wu Gang. maybe these girls don¡¯t have such relationship with Wu Gang. As long as she doesn¡¯t talk too much, why she could not live in there?

    There are so many poeple and it must be sure that some are happy but some are sad.

    Two windows away, Xie Anqi was worried. At the moment when the audio stage rose, she knew that the distance between her and Sharon had drawn a long distance once again.

    This distance is exactly what she is most afraid of, that is, Wu Gang has begun to rely on Sharon, but what can she offer to Wu Gang?

    Wu Gang looked at the receding tide of corpses and his mood was complicated. ¡°I hope Cooper is only making a strategic retreat, not because he has to make the austerity defense because of a bigger enemy.¡±

    Looking at the bodies all over the ground, he can¡¯t imagine what kind of fate they would suffer if there were no system flow.

    ¡°So what do we straighten up these bodies now?¡± Xu Jiaming frowned, and the cleaning job was simply more difficult than the battle.

    ¡°It would be nice to have a dimensional shroud bag specially used to put the corpse.¡± Wang Dahao said.

    ¡°This is a good idea, but bodies killed by systematic weapons will disappear on their own.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s interface has already popped up a hint about the disappearance of the body after picking up.

    At this time, the system sent a task prompt: ¡°The corpse tide receded, the task was overfulfilled, and the archery tower has been upgraded automatically.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, the sentry tower was upgraded to an arrow tower in an instant as if it had entered a quick password.

    [Task Award, Random Level 1 Buildings Issued]

    [Step 3 of Guidelines for Fortress Construction: Choose to Buy a Farmers¡¯ Unit, with a 50% Discount for the First Purchase]

    Later, an additional menu for farmers was added to the fortress interface. In this menu, Terran farmers, orc drudgery, undead monks and night elves were all listed.

    ¡°Great Caesor¡¯s ghost!¡± Wu Gang¡¯s brain emptied for a second in an instant. The information was too much and he needed some time to figure it out.

    Originally, he thought that the buildings of the human race were strong enough, but he didn¡¯t expect all the buildings of the four races in Warcraft to be copied.

    As a result, the most critical question is, do these buildings have the same role of production like the game?

    If so, archers who can hide at night, big G orc infantry with rough skin and thick flesh, Terran infantry who can made a lot of damage by raising shields, ghouls who can not only cut wood heads, but also eat corpses and return blood can all be created?

    To the small scale, building a few soldiers and ledimng them out to kill some zombies. To put it bluntly, ten thousands of soldiers are all over the place. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to directly fight with the tide of corpes?

    Said the strongest ice dragon sea, he hurriedly check the monk¡¯s price, discount 15 gold.

    ¡°So expensive?¡± The full price of human farmers is only 20 gold.

    He browsed in turn. After folding, elves were the cheapest, with 5 gold, farmers followed by 10 gold, drudgery 12.5 gold, and monks were the most expensive, with 15 gold.

    It is reasonable. After all, the undead monks do not need to cast spells continuously during the construction of the building. As long as a magic array is summoned, the building will gradually be summoned out, which is the race that saves the peasants.

    However, elves will be consumed when building certain buildings, such as ancient trees, so they should be the cheapest.

    Then buy an elf first. After the war against the corpse tide just now, sable collected a total of 7 gold coins. he didn¡¯t expect to returned them to the system in such a short time.

    [Successful Purchase]

    once the system suggested, a blue luminous creature appeared in the air and kept circling around Wu Gang. The appearance of this elf was closer to Lo in the Dota.

    ¡°Now please try to use elves to build a demographic building: Moon Well, which is free of charge.¡±

    ¡°Huh, fortunately, the moon well will not consume the elves. And this building seems to be able to start storing water at night? It¡¯s still the kind of water that can return blood and blue.¡± Wu Gang Xin said that buying this elf was really worthing!

 Chapter 112 - Setting Of Audio Stage

    ¡°Wow, what is this, Wu Geng, new equipment?¡± Larisa saw this ball of light floating in the air and suddenly became so happy.

    ¡°Well.¡± Wu Gang was about to explain, but was interrupted by Wang Dabiao, who woke up with the help Xu Jiaming¡¯s spring skill. ¡°holy shit!!! is this an elf? really? In reality?¡±

    Seeing that someone finally found the elf, Wu Gang nodded a little triumphantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Wang Dabiao smacked his tongue and praised for a long time, ¡°Angkor, quickly build a Chimera perch. Give me two Chimera, and I will definitely be able to wipe out the corpse tide. Alas? Where is the tide of corpses?¡± Only then did he find that the tide of corpses had receded and he had risen to level 6.

    ¡°How did I upgrade? Where is my dog? Are we on the sentry tower now?¡± Wang Dabiao quickly asked three questions to show his confusion.

    At this moment, Su Junjie was also awakened by Xu Jiaming¡¯s spring skill, so a face full of confusion in the crowd immediately turned into two.

    ¡°The tide of corpses has receded, and the mutant Cooper has called them back.¡± Wu Gang explained.

    ¡°Look at what I have done. Why did I gain experience without doing anything again? my apologize. The wine in the sky is really great.¡± Wang Dabiao said with a shyly smile, the last time Wu Gang and others fought with rare elite security guards at the gate of the community, he did not take part in the war. and this time he didn¡¯t participate again.it was a bit shameful.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, in fact, your two Tibetan mastiffs worked together to kill a medium-sized rare elite, so strictly speaking, you don¡¯t take experience wihout doing anything.¡± Wu Gang said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Dabiao was a bit incredible. He knew that the two Tibetan mastiffs have high attack power and rough skin, but they can kill a rare elite directly, which is completely beyond his imagination.

    Looking at the two Tibetan mastiffs lying on its side on the ground and sticking out the tongue because of heat, he hurriedly took out two concentrated beef balls and rewarded them.

    At the end of the chat, Wu Gang gave the elf the construction instructions. The elf flew to the vacant lot behind the archery tower and began to construct the moon well. The size of the building is similar to that of WOW, almost equivalent to a small pond. Judging from the rest of the construction time, a moon well will take three days to complete.

    Then he clicked on the random level 1 building rewarded by the system in the bag. The icon flowed and finally stopped. The icon stopped, but Wu Gang¡¯s heart beat wildly.

    He is familiar with this building, the orc store: voodoo store. Looking at the description of the articles, it turned out to be the kind of building that was built quickly and did not require hard work!

    Once completed, it means that he can finally use gold coins to buy system items, such as therapeutic ointment and small purification potion. He no longer needs to rely on his luck to obtain them by killing zombies, and perhaps there are potions and mixtures which exist in the World of Warcraft.

    Of course, what he is looking forward to most in the store is Warcraft¡¯s classic item: Return to the City Scroll!

    That thing is top-class. If they want to go home after going out of town to open up wasteland, they only need this scroll to return to the city. No matter how far it was, he would return to the city with a large army in a short time. Just thinking about it, Wu Gang felt so great.

    However, now this vacant lot has been almost completely occupied by Moon Well, and there is only another way to build the voodoo store.

    He can¡¯t wait to save money to buy goblin explosive. The goblin explosive sold in the fortress interface costs as much as 20 gold coins, which he can¡¯t afford in a short time. However, those system buildings cannot be built without system flow. Isn¡¯t it easy to create an open space? ¡°Which of you can drive an excavator?¡± He asked.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    ¡°Alas, the disadvantage of unbalanced proportion of various occupations in society is really hard to solve.¡± Wu Gang sighs. the common people in the fourth-tier cities want to have a fix job, so they swarmed into the government agencies and units within the system. As a result, when workers were needed, none of them could be found.

    Thinking about it for a long time, he can only give up for the time being and he waved his hand to finish work and call others to have a meal!

    When the crowd returned upstairs, Wu Gang encountered Sharon¡¯s daily hug without any doubt when he entered the door. However, this time he did not dodge rather he huged her and said softly, ¡°you have done a great job.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I enjoy myself this time so much.¡± Sharon spit out her tongue and pretended to be cute.

    ¡°However, my skill in DJ is not enough. I can¡¯t beat the old voice. I am really not reconciled.¡± She said with a sad face, ¡°Also, the sound equipment on the electric sound stage follows the power attribute. If I add some pure strength like this, will I become a muscular Machamp woman?¡±

    ¡°Oh ~ so you add strength just for sound effects? What about other attributes?¡± Wu Gang doesn¡¯t quite understand women¡¯s fear of muscle in their limbs, but is very concerned about the influence of attributes on party time skills.

    ¡°The blood volume of the stage follows endurance, the reserves of wine and rain clouds follow intelligence, and the duration follows spirit.¡± Sharon punched Wu Gang with her tiny fist and said that you just cared about skills.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Machamp women also look good, the superwomen are quite attractive, too. There is no bonus to agility?¡± Wu Gang talked about other things and then returned to the topic of skills.

    ¡°hum!¡± Sharon pouted, turned her back, said one word and went back to the house. ¡°Today I didn¡¯t drink enough, party continues at night. This time I don¡¯t put on skills, just wine.¡±

    ¡°Angkor, is sister-in-law angry? Does she know that spirit can increase the capacity for liquor. If she doesn¡¯t know that, so you can¡­ hey hey tonight.¡± Wang Dahao smiled very gentlemanly.

    ¡°stay away from me. to have a meal.¡± Wu Gang said.

    Half an hour later, the home-made noodles were served.

    The seats for this meal changed. Wu mom abdicated voluntarily and led the others in the family to the living room. Naturally, the dining room was occupied by a group of people who took part in the battle.

    Sharon was originally arranged to be seated in the best place, but she gave it to Wu Gang very cleverly. It seems that she was not really angry just now. Wu mom was more satisfied after seeing this.

    However, Zheng Jianguo fixed his eyes on Lv Xiurong. Lv Xiurong has to look at Wu Gang with a face of bitterness, and thought why he doesn¡¯t criticize Zheng who felt up his lover.

    Xu Jiaming saw this and he looked at zheng with disappionted who was so stuip and forget who brought Lv Xiurong back. When he was ready to do something, Wang Yuee used an elbow fiercely poked in Zheng¡¯s left waist, the pain made Zheng completely shift his eyes.

    After fighting with zombies, the meal was naturally sweet for all of them.

    ¡°Angkor, how do I feel that eating noodles here is more delicious than eating dumplings on the balcony?¡± Wang Dahao couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? Da Biao.¡± He craned his neck and shouted at Wang Dabiao who was squatting on the balcony and his unpopular DEBUFF had not subsided.

    ¡°Yes, why such delicious noodles could not stop you from speaking.¡± Wang Dabiao gloomily chewed the scallion and said.

    While eating, Wu mom looked at the two arrow towers outside through the window and felt so strange. And recalling just now, the two tower were able to shoot arrows from the inside. She asked curiously, ¡°Son, what are the two towers outside? did Lao Yang build them?¡±

    After hearing this, Yang Shugen shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t make that thing. it is built by my hands which were not controlled by me at that time.¡±

    Wu mom was amused by this statement. ¡°You are really good at joking.¡±

    Yang Shugen wiped his mouth. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really not joking. I don¡¯t know the specific principle. You¡¯d better ask your son.¡±

    Zhang Yali then looked at Wu Gang and Wu Gang smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always taunting me as a big person and still playing games? The two arrow towers are in the game. There is also the moon well to be built soon.¡±

    Before his mother asked him, he quickly added, ¡°This matter is very hard to explain. As long as you know that with these two arrow towers, we can live here comfortably.¡±

 Chapter 113 - A Tasting Round

    At the end of the meal, Wu Gang distributed the equipment that he got this time, giving priority to the combatants, while the remaining whiteboard outfits were distributed to the rest, basically achieving full coverage of the system equipment.

    Since the styles of these equipment was strange, when the room is full of people trying on the equipment, it gives people the illusion of being in the comic-con lounge.

    After changing into equipment, all people, including Larisa and Su Junjie, finally assembled all the equipment, including helmets, necklaces, breastplates, belts, hats, gloves, trousers, shoes, rings and ornaments. Although they are basically whiteboards, and even some parts only add 1 to 2 points of armor, it is better than nothing.

    Wu Gang was full of equipment and finally increased his armor to 32 points, while Wang Dahao had 35 points of armor just in a three-piece suit. Have to said, sometimes the quality of equipment really means everything, what operations and tactics, once the enemy¡¯s equipment forms a crushing trend, there is no way you can fight with them.

    As for other people, especially several old man, who put on various materials but none of them was belong to cloth felt very uncomfortable and seemed to need time to adapt.

    For example, Wu Chang was assigned a Viking helmet with a high defense and 4 points of armor, but the helmet was too heavy. After he put it on, his cervical spine almost got sick and finally had to be exchanged with Wu Lixing¡¯s snakeskin belt.

    Lv Xiurong was given a wristband which was green equipment. she felt sweet. After getting the wristband, she gave Wu Gang a hard rub on his arm with her chest and twisted her big ass away.

    If he comes to his room tonight, she can cater to any kind of madness. However, she knows very well that she might be alone tonight. After all, someone are still waiting for him.

    And Xu Jiaming finally took this opportunity to transfer bunny fashion to Sharon.

    As night gradually fell, the survivors went back to their homes, and those on duty, some went upstairs and others went downstairs.

    ¡°honey, come upstairs to find me later. Hee hee.¡± Sharon sat in front of Wu Gang¡¯s ear with a gentle call, blinked at him and went upstairs.

    However, Wu Gang faintly saw Sharon¡¯s head growing two pink little devil horns, and couldn¡¯t help shuddering.

    ¡°Angkor, sister-in-law is very angry. Take care of yourself tonight. I have important things to do, so I won¡¯t participate. Ha ha.¡± Wang Dahao said, pulling Tian Xiaofang to leave.

    ¡°The sound insulation of the old residential building is not good. Your young couple would better to be quite. Otherwise, I will really use the bewitch skill. This skill can penetrate walls.¡± Wu Gang forced his face to smile and wanted to give Wang Dahao a lesson.

    Tian Xiaofang blushed instantly, and Wang Dahao scratched his head shyly. ¡°Angkor, you think too much. This building is full of people and elders. How could I think about doing that? I¡¯m going up to give her a tutorial on the system flow.¡±

    ¡°study so hard? It seems that I am obscene.¡± Wu Gang remembered what Wang Dahao said that Tian Xiaofang once killed zombies with one knife, then he encouraged her to say, ¡°You study hard, then the extra equipment will give priority to you, and we welcome all talents who can take part in the battle.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you Angkor! I think I can take part in the battle now, and the attack power of this dagger is not low either. Dahao said that one blow can kill ordinary zombies.¡± Tian Xiaofang pulled out a dagger with a red blade from the button of the belt and said.

    ¡°No hurry, let Wang Dahao take you with him in the next battle. Let¡¯s try it.¡± At some point, the topic changed to the field that Wu Gang was good at, and the atmosphere became pleasant again.

    However, happy times always pass quickly. After more than ten minutes, Wang Dahao took Tian Xiaofang away on the grounds that he could not compete with his sister-in-law for time. Wang Dabiao also left because he still had one hour of unwelcome time. Xu Jiaming has a headache and Su Junjie cannot drink alcohol because he is ill.

    So in the end, Wu Gang was left alone. He cheered himself up. ¡°It¡¯s just drinking. according to my spirit points, drinking ten or more bottles wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± What he said was extremely heroic and he marched upstairs.

    As soon as the door was opened, he immediately knew he was wrong.

    He saw that the tea table was full of all kinds of foreign wine, and he didn¡¯t know where they find. The cartons on the ground were also one by one, pressed under the buttocks as stools to sit on.

    Looking at the sofa, Sharon and Xie Anqi were sitting in the middle, Yan Ruoxi and Shi Lan were on the left, Lin Xueqiao and Du Le were on the right, and six young women looked at Wu Gang who entered the door alone in different expression and laughed.

    ¡°leader Wu, you are too honest? didn¡¯t you bring any buddies? Then tonight, I¡¯m afraid that you were behind the eight ball.¡± Sharon¡¯s change in her address to Wu Gang gave him a bad feeling. Are these six people going to be tied together and specially poured into him?

    Well, Wu Gang was full of momentum to sit on the other end of the tea table, on the taboret prepared for him. ¡°As soon as these chicken knew they need to drink, all scattered. It doesn¡¯t matter. Tonight, let me accompany you, a group of demon. let¡¯s begain.¡±

    Sharon understood the meaning in seconds and smiled at him. she thought that there was no reason to let him drink but he just offered one. She brought an empty cup and said to the five women next to her, ¡°Yo, sisters, leader Wu called us demon. Do you think he should punish himself for one cup?¡±

    ¡± Yes, drink!¡± The crowd was excited and Wu Gang didn¡¯t know what Sharon had arranged before he came, but this really shouldn¡¯t be the atmosphere that the party could have at the beginning. Some choose a bottle of red wine, some chooses a bottle of blue wine, immediately filled a large cup.

    Finally Sharon lit a fire on the liquid surface and picked up the glass. ¡°Come on, Leader Wu, try the poisonous wines made by demons?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wu Gang carried the bullet cup and looked at the light blue flame burning on the liquid surface. How did he feel so strange? ¡°Ha ha, since it is the wishes of the girls, then I will do it to show my respect.¡±

    One mouthful into the throat, so sharp.

    He only felt the super-exciting smell burning all the way from the tip of his tongue to ass, almost spewing fire from his nose, and the overflowing alcohol began to escape along every pore of his body, and the living room was instantly filled with the smell of foreign wine.

    Although he did not want to admit it, he was already dizzy.

    ¡°Next, as the only man, you will naturally be the first one to play the game. The content is very simple. Guess the shell, two wins in three games.¡± Sharon explained the rules to him again. ¡°The only rule is, forbiden Using Your skills and drugs to relieve alcoholism! You shouldn¡¯t bully our six girls by those means, should you, leader Wu?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Come on, who¡¯s next?¡± He squinted to the left, ¡°Yan Ruoxi! Come on!¡±

    As a result, after half a circle, he was stuck by Sharon, because the lad turned out to be happy. If she was not happy, she would not allow Wu Gang to pass. Wu Gang lost so many times, and drank a lot of wine Is how about the spirit point? Ha ha, it doesn¡¯t work.

    ¡°Jia Ming, where are you?¡± Every time he get drunk, he misses his relatives so much. At the moment, the person he misses most is Xu Jiaming and his rejuvenation technique.

    Because he felt that he was going to pass out soon, while Sharon was just getting more and more refreshed.

    This reminds Wu Gang of the skill introduction: Party Queen, here, she is the law.